.4.~~~~~~~~ 5oTY tE\T6>~~~~~~~ ~0,& CAESAR. From a Bust in the Museum of the Louvre. .ILLEJ' ' GREEAO UGH'S LvTIJ SERIES _i.......... Ki'CIESAR9 GALLIC WAR COMPLETE EDITIOr, INCLUDING SEVEN BOOKS EDITED BY J. H, AND W. F. ALLEN AND H. P. JUDSON WITH NOTES AND DISSERTATIONS, FULLY ILLUSTRATED, 0A CAESAR'S GALLIC CAMPAIGNS AND THE ROMAN MILITARY ART, PREPARED BY H. P. yUDSON; AND A SPECIAL VOCABULARY, BY J. B. GREENOUGH. OVTio 8e O eO Kait-op ev Troti LVrolvrlactltv E(pr/CEV. -STRABO, iv. I. ', BOSTON, U.S.A.: PUBLISHED BY GINN & COMPANY. 1895. 87),3, Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year I886, by J. H. AND W. F. ALLEN AND H. P. JUDSON, in the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. Y B TYPOGRAPHY BY J. S. CUSHING & Co. BOSTON, U.S.A. PRESSWORK BY GINN & CO., BOSTON, U.S.A. PREFACE. IN preparing this completed edition of Caesar's Gallic War, the notes on the earlier portion have been diligently revised and largely re-written. In general, the plan and substance, approved by wide and satisfactory use for eleven years, have been retained. Besides the grammatical references to Allen & Greenough's Grammar, which have been carefully verified, references are given to the grammars of Gildersleeve and Harkness. The map of Gaul has been corrected according to the latest investigations, and a large number of illustrations, diagrams, and battle-plans have been introduced from the most recent and trustworthy sources. A still more important feature is the elaborate study of the Roman military art as exemplified in the campaigns of CQesar, carefully prepared from the most recent authorities by Mr. H. P. Judson, Professor of History in the University of Minnesota, to whom its plan and execution are solely due. The special value of these military notes is quite apparent. The Commentaries are little more than a military history, -a story of battle and siege, - and to read the book understandingly the student must have a definite notion of the Roman army and its methods. This edition aims to enable him, with each sentence, to place before his eye a picture, - the same picture it suggested to the intelligent Roman reader. The Vocabulary, by Professor Greenough, is on the same plan as his Vocabulary to Virgil. It attempts to give, first, the etymological meaning of each word as far as is possible; second, the general meanings of the words, representing the vi Preface. conceptions as they appeared to the Romans; third, such renderings as may be 'necessary to present the thought in a suitable English form. In the last case care is taken to indicate by the use of phrases and by notes the difference between the Roman and the English conceptions. In giving the etymologies, the actual mode of formation in each case, so far as it is known, is shown, and all the elements which have entered into the formation are noted. It is, of course, not intended that such etymological matter is to be studied as task-work by the pupil; but both teachers and students will do well to form the habit of analyzing words in this manner rather than content themselves with vague notions about roots, and with loose connections of words. This edition of Caesar follows, with slight change of orthography, the text of Nipperdey, the more important various readings being given in the notes. It is believed to be an advantage even to the youngest learner to deal with a standard text, and to know something of those variations which make the reading of an ancient classic differ from that of a modern author. In illustration of the narrative, constant use has been made of the more recent authorities, Mommsen, Kraner, Long, Merivale, and the " History of Julius Caesar " by Napoleon III., with the excellent school edition of Moberley. Much care has been taken, with the earlier portion especially, to furnish in the notes a guide to the thorough study of syntactical construction, for which no author is, by general consent, so well adapted as Caesar. CAMBRIDGE MASS., January, I886. CONTENTS. itAGE THE LIFE OF CESAR................i....................... xi BOOK I. HELVETIAN WAR; CAMPAIGN AGAINST ARIOVISTUS.. I BOOK II. THE BELGIAN CONFEDERACY...................... 35 BOOK III. ALPINE CAMPAIGN; NAVAL CAMPAIGN; SOUTHERN GAUL........................................ 53 BOOK IV. CAMPAIGN AGAINST THE GERMANS; FIRST INVASION OF BRITAIN................................... 69 BOOK V. SECOND INVASION OF BRITAIN; FRESH RISINGS OF THE GAULS................................... 88 BOOK VI. SECOND EXPEDITION INTO GERMANY; ACCOUNT OF GAUL AND GERMANY; DEFEAT OF THE EBURONES AND SIGAMBRI............................. I18 BOOK VII. UPRISING OF GAUL UNDER VERCINGETORIX........ 141 NOTES. MILITARY NOTES. The Legionary........................................... 3 The Roman Legion................................ 17 Fortifications on the Rhone.............................. 20 The Personal Baggage..................................... 23 The Cavalry............................................ 34 The Order of Battle................................ 35 The Gallic Array and Arms................................ 37 The Military Standards....................... 39 Relative Rank of the Centurions............................ 49 The Camp............................................ 57 viii Contents. MILITARY NOTES (continued). PAGE Legati.................................................. 64 Cesar's Legions........................ 66,137, 156, 169, I85, 212 Arrangement of the Cohorts in Camp................... 75 Camp Duties............................................. 75 Tormenta..................8....... 8 The Siege................................................ 85 The Baggage Train.................................... 96 The M arch........................................... 97 Tactics of the Cavalry.................................. 104 The M artial M usic...................................... IO6 The Winter Camp........................................ 124 Siege of the Coast Towns.......................... 130 The Mines.................................... 135 Bridge over the Rhine.................................. 145 The British Chariots....................................... 54 Strength of the Legion................................ 55 The Circle (Orbis)....................... 156 The Agger in Britain...................................... I60 The Council of War...................................... I65 Turres................................................. 167 Position at Avaricum.................................. 190 Agger at Avaricum........................................ I93 Position at Gergovia................................. 97, I99 Position at Alesia.................................... 205 Roman Works at Alesia................................. 208-212 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. Caesar.............................................. Frontispiece Map of Gaul..................................xxii, xxiii Map of France.................................... to face p. I NOTES, PAGE The Legionary.............................................. 2 Fig. I. Scuturn.......................................... 4 " 2. Gladius....................................... 4 " 3. Pi/um............................................ 4 " 4. Centurio........................................... 18 Plan I. Fortifications on the Rhone.......................... 20 Fig. 5. Roman Soldiers................................... 23 6. E ques............................................. 34 " 7. The Maniple....................................... 35 Plan II. Battle with the Helvetians................................. 36 Fig. 8. A quila............................................ 39 " 9. Vexillu.......................................... 39 " IO. Signum......................................... 39 " II. Aquilifer.......................................... 40 12. Fossa Punica.......................... 58 " 3. Fossa directis lateribus.......................... 58 " 4. Wall and Ditch.......................... 59 " I5. Castra Ronzana.................................... 60 " I6. Fortifying the Camp................................. 6 Plan III. Battle with Ariovistus............................... 65 " IV. Battle on the Aisne.................................. 80 Fig. 17. Capulta................................... 8 " I8. Scorpio........................................... 8I " I9. Ballista......................................... 82 " 20. Pluteus......................................... 86 " 21. Pluteus......................................... 87 " 22. Pluteus............................................ 88 " 23. Portion of Agger................................. 88 X List of Illustrations. PAGE Fig. 24. Vertical Section of Agger and Wall..................... 89 " 25. General View of Siege Operations.................. go " 26. Oppugn atio........................................ 92 ( 27. Cohort in Line of Battle............................. 98 28. Legion in Line of Battle............................ 99 " 29. Cohort in Column of Maniples........................ 98 " 30. Cohort in Column of Centuries........................ 98 " 31. Cohort in Column of Centuries, 5 Files.............. 98 " 32. Legion marching by the Right Flank............ 99 " 33. Legion marching to the Front........................ 99 " 34. Legion marching in Square................... oo Plan V. Battle on the Sambre................................ I5 Fig. 35. Lituus............................................ I07 " 36. Tuba............................................. 07 " 37. Buccina............................. 107 Plan VI. Siege of Aduatuca.................................. I15 " VII. Campaign against the Veneti......................... 129 Fig. 38. Bridge over the Rhine.................... 146 " 39. The Attack with Chariots............................. 54 " 40. Ground Plan of Gallic Wall.......................... I9 " 41. Vertical Section of Gallic Wall........................ 192 " 42. Section of Roman Agger at Avaricum............... 192 Plan VIII. Siege of Avaricum................................ 193 " IX. Siege of Gergovia................................... 196 Fig. 43. Sections of the Double Trench at Gergovia............. 98 Plan X. March of Labienus against Lutetia................... 202 Plan XI. Defeat of Vercingetorix on the Vingeanne............. 204 " XII. Siege of Alesia.................................. 207 Fig. 44. Section of Contravallation at Alesia.................. 208 " 45. Lilium...................................... 209 INTRODUCTION. I.-THE LIFE OF C2ESAR. I. Cacsar's Earlier Career. CAIUS JULIUS C(ESAR was born, by the common account, July 12, B.C. 100; or, by a probable reckoning, two years earlier.l He belonged to an ancient patrician family, which claimed descent from Iulus, or Ascanius, the son of ~Eneas. When " almost a boy," he was made a priest of Jupiter by Marius, his uncle by marriage. When still a youth of eighteen or twenty, he boldly refused to divorce his wife Cornelia, daughter of Cinna, and barely escaped the proscription of Sulla, who " saw many a Marius in that young man." Though of patrician birth, Caesar was thus early allied with the popular party, which began to make head directly after the dictator's death. He went through the usual course of political honors to which a Roman of the higher ranks felt himself entitled. At the age of thirty-five, B.C. 67 (assuming the earlier date for his birth), he was Quaestor in Further Spain. Two years later (B.C. 65) he was Curule Aidile,-an office which gave great opportunity to court popular honor, in its charge of 1 The common date rests on the statement of Plutarch, Suetonius, and Appian that he died at the age of fifty-six. On the other hand: (I) Marius, who died B.C. 86, would hardly have given a priesthood to a child of thirteen; (2) he received the usual honors, by the common reckoning, each two years earlier than the legal age; (3) certain coins struck by him in B.C. 49 have the date LII., apparently the years of his age. xii Introduction. public games and exhibitions.1 By this time he was recognized as a party leader who would not scruple at the most daring and questionable measures, and was even suspected of having a hand in the schemes of Catiline. At the age of thirty-nine (B.C. 63) he was elected pontifex maximus, - that is, official head of the state religion, - in opposition to the leader of the aristocracy, Quintus Catulus. This was an open declaration of war against the governing aristocracy. Caesar, it is said, refused a large offer made by Catulus to buy him off the course; and when the day of election came, said to his mother, who would have kept him out of the struggle, "To-day shall see me pontifex maximus or an exile." This office he held for life. The following year (B.C. 62) he was chosen praetor, and the next year went, as proprcetor, to govern the province of Further Spain. At this period he was chiefly known as a dissolute debtor and demagogue. Before leaving for his province, he was obliged to find security to the amount of eight hundred talents - more than a million dollars. He is reported to have said, in his reckless way, that he wanted four million sesterces to be worth just nothing at all. But in the government of his province he displayed the civil and military ability which afterwards made him famous, as well as the financial ability which enabled him to pay off his debts in one campaign. He returned to Rome the following year (B.C. 6o), and soon formed a political coalition with Pompey and Crassus, his contribution to the common stock being his influence in the political clubs and control of votes. This coalition is sometimes called " the first triumvirate." 2 One part of the bargain was 1 In Caesar's games " all the equipments, even the cages of the wild beasts, appeared of massive silver; and by a liberality which was all the more princely, that it was based solely on the contraction of debt" (in Latin phrase, "paid by other men's money "). 2 The term " triumvirate" means properly a commission or board of three men, invested by law with special powers and functions. This was GUERNSEYI. IS LANS JE —R-SEYI A. hi Wk. 0,..,o - 0 1 14 " T%=,, " D-.ti I ERI ienne I ' Th~liRN FANCE7 tN DEPARTMENTS. --- 0 SCALE-oF' miLES AV9YR - -4,0 ""O Albyl, C', k R N '-..- I - $ 7 X4,. 1 ~LOr fL92 I I The Life of Ccesar.... X111 that Casar should have the consulship for the next year (B.c. 59), and after that the government of Gaul for five years.l This embraced the three provinces of Gallia Narbonensis, Gallia Cisalpina (North Italy), and Illyricum. Crassus and Pompey received no special authority at first, but remained in the city, ostensibly as private persons, to look after the interests of the coalition. This was further strengthened by the marriage of Pompey with Caesar's young and beautiful daughter Julia. After two successful campaigns in Gaul, in the spring of B.C. 56, Caesar met his two confederates at Luca, in Etruria, to arrange their future schemes. The conference was held with great display, almost like a royal court. More than two hundred senators were present, and one hundred and twenty lictors were in attendance, attached to the several magistrates. At this conference it was agreed that Pompey and Crassus should hold the consulship the following year, and, after their term of office, should receive by popular vote a similar command to that held by Casar, - namely, that Pompey should command in Spain and Crassus in Syria for five years each; also that when Cesar's five years were up, he should receive in the same way a second term of five years. His ten years' administration would then close at the end of B.C. 49; after which time -an interval the case with the triumvirate of Octavianus (Augustus), Antony, and Lepidus after the death of Caesar; but this earlier one was only a private knot of political aspirants. 1 It was a law that both consuls and praetors should have their power (imperium) continued for a year after their term of office, and, under the title proconsul or propraetor, govern one of the military provinces. If the proconsul was not relieved at the end of the year, his power continued by the necessity of the case. In one instance, that of Pompey, an extraordinary power was conferred upon the proconsul by act of the people (the Manilian Law). Regularly, however, the assignment of provinces was reckoned a part of the administrative powers of the Senate; and a law of Caius Gracchus directed that the consular provinces should be determined before the election, - that is, a year and a half in advance, - and that then the consuls should draw lots which to have. xiv Introduction. of ten years having elapsed-he would be eligible again as consul, The programme was duly carried out. Crassus departed (B.C. 54) to his province, where he was defeated the next year by the Parthians in the battle of Carrhae, and shortly after entrapped and killed. Pompey put his province in the hands of one of his subordinates, and remained in the neighborhood of Rome, unwilling to remove from the seat of his personal influence. The death of his wife Julia (B.c. 54) soon sundered the ties which bound him to Caesar. Jealous from the first, he gradually became openly hostile to him; and at last he found himself leader of the Senate and the aristocracy against Caesar's revolutionary schemes. 2. Condition of Italy. The Roman state was in form and in name a Commonwealth or Republic (res publica); but in course of time all political power had come into the hands of a rich landed aristocracy, made up of both " patricians" (patricii, men of family) and "plebeians " (plebeii, men of the people). The organ of this aristocracy was the Senate, a body ordinarily of six or seven hundred men, who became members of it by holding certain magistracies, from the quaestorship upward, and then kept their seats for life. These magistracies were elective, so that a seat in the Senate rested in theory upon the popular will; but the great houses exercised such controlling influence over the elections through their clients and freedmen, and also by means of the peculiar machinery of election, that it was very difficult for any person not of a noble family (nobilis) to be chosen to any office. Opposed to the landed aristocracy was a class of wealthy capitalists known as equites, the "Equestrian Order." Many of these were as rich as the senators; but their wealthmost of it gained by usury, state contracts, slave-dealing, and The Life of Carsar. xv " farming " of provincial taxes —consisted in money instead of land. A passage in Cicero's Cluenius (ch. 56) speaks of the motives which led young men of that day to renounce the anxious splendor of a political career for the safer pursuit of money-getting. The moneyed aristocracy, accordingly, held aloof from public life, except where it might aid them to obtain rich contracts, or to secure (through the lobby) the passage of some measure that should advance their private interests. There was no industrious middle class in Rome. Manufacture on a large scale, as a means of wealth, was absolutely unknown; while all mechanical industries were carried on by slaves. The poorer class of citizens, the plebs, were wholly influenced in their votes by their wealthy patrons or by scheming demagogues. The rural portions of Italy were for the most part held in large plantations (latifundia), owned by nobles, or men of the senatorial order, and cultivated by slaves, or, more frequently, occupied by great droves of cattle tended by herdsmen. This plantation system had crowded out the class of free peasant proprietors in almost all parts of the peninsula. There still remained, however, here and there, especially in Northern Italy (Cisalpine Gaul), a considerable body of small land-owners; and the municipal towns (municzifia), about four hundred in number, whose territories comprised, politically speaking, the whole area of Italy, were still (as we see in Cicero's Roscius) the home of a fairly prosperous middle-class. The municipal nobility, who had in their hands the government of these towns, were classed with the Equestrian Order: of this important class Cicero himself (a native of Arpinum) is the best-known example. The eguites of the municipal class, joined with the peasant population where it still survived, formed a considerable body of substantial character and intelligence, who might have served as an opposition party to the corrupt ruler and the aristocracy. But they were too scattered or too distant to exert, as a body, any perceptible influence on public affairs. Since there was no xvi Introduction. system of representation, they must go to Rome in person to cast their votes; and here they were wholly powerless against the hangers-on of the nobles or the turbulent political clubs of the metropolis. In this class, however, lay whatever hope there was of escape from the corrupt and inefficient rule of the aristocracy. Partisans of the nobility were known as Optimates; those opposed to them, as Populares. To the party of the populares Caesar attached himself from his first entrance into public life, notwithstanding he was himself a member of the highest patrician stock; and, by his remarkable personal qualities as a leader, he succeeded in defeating all the power of the aristocracy in the elections. He appears in his policy to have been powerfully and from conviction influenced by the social and economical necessities of the rural communities and the municipal towns, as is shown by some features of his legislation during the short period of his rule. But the constitution of the Republic was hopelessly inefficient. The governing class was wholly incompetent to its task; and the only resource against anarchy appears to have been that some one man, by craft or force, should get all the reins of power into his single hand. For a time, Pompey seemed likely to be this man. Both by military reputation and by personal qualities he might appear to have been well fitted for it; and a strong personal party - Cicero and Cato among the rest - stayed by him to the last. His sympathies were, on the whole, with the Senate; and he had neither the energy of political conviction nor the controlling personal ambition to break finally with the traditions of the State. Casar had all the qualities, -statesmanlike insight, political ambition, and reckless audacity; and he put himself at the head of the populares, probably with a half-conscious assurance that the end would be to make him master of the Roman world. The Life of Caesar. XVii 3. Ccesar's Later Career. The remainder of Caesar's life belongs to the general history of Rome. At the close of the Gallic war, the senatorial party required that he should disband his army. This he refused to do, unless Pompey should make an equal surrender of military force. From these demands grew the charge of false play on each side, until the Civil War broke out (B.C. 49), and Pompey fled to Greece, where he was defeated the following year at Pharsalia, and shortly after was murdered in Egypt. Two years later (B.C. 46), in the decisive battle of Thapsus, in Africa, the Republic was finally crushed, and its leader, Cato, put himself to death at Utica. Caesar now returned to Rome,l where he was made imperator- possessing the entire imperium, or military dominion of Rome, not of a single colony or province merely - and perpetual dictator (dictator perpetuo), which offices clothed him with all the political authority of the State. By the powers thus conferred he laid the foundations of the Imperial constitution, which was afterwards (B.c. 30) set in operation by his grand-nephew and adopted son, Octavianus, later known as Augustus. This scheme of government eventually became (as was possibly foreseen from the start) an hereditary monarchy, under the name and form of a republic. During the short period of Cxesar's rule he carried a series of measures of wise and practical statesmanship, such as the reform of the calendar, the regulation of the administrative system, and the policy of checks upon the abuses of the money power; but his possession of this exalted authority aroused the alarm and hate of a fanatic party, who vainly thought to 1 It is a remarkable illustration of Roman feeling, that, on the day of his triumph, Caesar, the epicurean rationalist, mounted on his knees the long flight of steps that led up to the Capitol, that by this act of ostentatious humility he might avert those divine judgments supposed to be provoked by inordinate good fortune (Jelicitas). xviii * he XVlll Introduction. restore the rule of an effete aristocracy; and on the Ides of March (March I5), B.C. 44, Julius Caesar was murdered in the Senate-house by a conspiracy under the pedantic and ungrateful lead of Brutus. 4. Person and Character of Cacsar. In person, Caesar was tall and slenderly built, his face rather long and thin, his eyes black, vivacious, and keen ("falcon eyes "), his nose prominent, of the Roman type, his head somewhat bald in later life.' It might seem certain that he was a man of extraordinary physical as well as mental vigor; but he was reproached for effeminacy in early life, and is said to have had attacks of epilepsy. " I should have liked," says Michelet, " to see that white and pale countenance, withered before its time by the debauches of Rome; that delicate and epileptic man, walking at the head of his legions under the rains of Gaul, swimming across its rivers, or riding on horseback among the litters in which his secretaries were borne, and dictating four or six letters at a time; agitating Rome from the remotest part of Belgium, sweeping away two millions of men on his path, and in the space of ten years subduing Gaul, the Rhine, and the northern ocean." 2 He was a man of varied powers: a student of language, who composed a treatise on grammar while crossing the Alps; an orator, only second in his generation to 1 In several of the portraits, the character of face reminds one of Henry Clay. An article by Mr. John S. Ropes, in Scribner's Magazine for Febr., I887, gives engravings of all the best of these portraits. It is interesting, however, to note, as illustrating the wide difference of opinion of many experts on this subject, that Mr. Ropes hardly mentions the Paris bust which Professor Bernoulli, the highest German authority, considers the most authentic of all, and from which has been made the frontispiece of this edition. It is thought that in this portrait one sees better than in any other Caesar's combination of acuteness and force, shown by the sharpness and fineness of the features and the weight of the back of the head. 2 History of the Roman Republic, Book iii., chap. 5. Gaul and Germany. xix Cicero, and, as we can easily believe, of a more sober and masculine style than he. As an historian he has the high qualities of a keen and critical observation, and a style of much condensed vigor; his best ability in this line is shown in the Seventh Book of the Gallic War, which is a masterpiece of graphic and energetic narration. The earlier books, while hardly more than a collection of memoranda and military reports, are full of historical information of great interest and value. II. GAUL AND GERMANY. I. The Gallic Province. THE district upon whose government Caesar entered in the spring of B.C. 58, consisted primarily of the two Gallic provinces, Cisalpine and Transalpine. Cisalpine Gaul was the northern portion of Italy, which had been several centuries earlier occupied by invaders from Gaul proper, and was not yet reckoned as politically a part of Italy: it was a wealthy, populous, and orderly country, the proconsul's main dependence for troops and supplies, and his regular winter residence. Transalpine or Narbonnese Gaul received its name from its capital, the Roman colony Narbo. It contained some thriving cities and peaceful districts; but it had as a whole been only recently brought under the authority of Rome, and was still essentially a foreign country. It comprised the whole coast of the Mediterranean, from the Pyrenees to the Alps, its northern boundary being an irregular and uncertain line, separating the conquered nations of Gaul from those which were still free. To these two provinces was attached Illyricum, which was a source of strength, but did not receive much of his attention. The authority of the governor over his province was that of a military commander, who was not amenable to the laws which protected the citizens of Rome. A few privileged cities XX Introduction or nations, as the old Greek city Massilia, and the allied tribe of the JEdui (after they were brought within the limits of the empire), were wholly exempted from his authority; but all other parts of the province, even Roman colonies like Narbo, were liable to tribute, and more or less under the jurisdiction of the governor. Each province had its financial officer, or questor, who ranked next the governor himself: the commander was likewise attended by staff-officers (legati, usually three in number), appointed by the Senate from persons of rank and position; and by an indefinite number of aids (contubernales or comies), who composed what was sometimes, but incorrectly, called the praetorian cohort. A consular army consisted regularly of two legions (at this time of from 3,000 to 3,600 men); to these were added auxiliaries, both foot and horse, while the governor had power to levy new legions as he required them. Thus we find that Caesar had six legions in his campaign against the Nervii. The free territories adjoining a Roman province were in no respect under the authority of the governor; but they were regarded as a legitimate field for his ambition, and there was no lack of pretexts for war. The Roman policy was to enter into friendly relations with one of the parties or tribes in the free territory, load this with favors and privileges, and make use of it to overcome their rivals: in Gaul the Adui were the favored nation. Caesar's province, at its western extremity, touched Spain, a country which had belonged to the empire for more than a hundred and fifty years. North of it lay three great nationalities, with all of which he was brought in contact. These were the Gauls, the Germans, and the Britons. Free Gaul (Libera Gallia) consisted of all the unsubdued territory between the Pyrenees on the one side, and the Rhine and the Alps on the other, thus comprising, in general, modem France and Belgium, with parts of Holland, Germany, and Gaul and Germany. xxi Switzerland. The central portion of this territory, fully a half in extent and population, was occupied by the Gauls proper, or, as they called themselves, Celts. Southwest of these were the Aquitani, of Iberian race, cognate to the Spanish: these are represented by the Basques of the present day. Northeast were the Belgians, whose ethnic affinities are much disputed: all that can be considered certain is that they were largely mixed with Germans. The Belgians occupied more territory than that of the modem Belgium, including a considerable part of Holland, and the northern belt of France. 2. The Gallic State. The GAULS were an intellectual and prosperous people, far more civilized than either Germans or Britons. The country, though extensively covered with forests, especially towards the north, was well provided with roads and bridges. The entire population has been reckoned at about seven millions. The people of the Gallic race were tall, fair-complexioned, of restless, sanguine temperament, and addicted to fighting, but skilled in many arts - some portions in weaving; the Aquitani, especially, in mining and engineering; and the Bretons (VeneYt) in open-sea navigation, which they followed with stout, high-built ships, leathern sails, and iron chain-cables. The dress of the Gauls included trousers, and shirts with sleeves; they had a barbaric taste for gaudy ornament; their arms were showy, but clumsy and ineffective beside the tempered weapons of the Romans. They had numerous flourishing cities, which, however, had no political or corporate character like those of Greece and Italy, but were merely places of residence and trade. The Gauls were not a nation, but a group of nations or tribes, about sixty in number, united by only the slightest bond of consanguinity and common religion. These tribes (which gXii ee4 XIll Introduction. may be compared to those of the North American Indians, though they were at a much higher degree of civilization) varied greatly in extent and power, the smaller ones often maintaining only a nominal independence under the protection of some larger one. They were for the most part ruled by a turbulent and oppressive aristocracy, sometimes with an elected chief magistrate, while sometimes an ambitious leader, like Orgetorix, succeeded in establishing for a time a kingly power. Thus the several states were torn by hostile parties, and were at the same time grouped into national factions, under the lead of the more powerful states, like the.Edui, Arverni, and Remi. Of these factions, at the time of Caesar's invasion, the.dui were at the head of one which sought to gain supremacy by entering into alliance with the Romans. Their nearest neighbors and antag. onists, the Sequani, had naturally looked in the opposite direc tion for allies, and found them in the Germans. The Britons were, like the Gauls, of Celtic race, and resem. bled them in every respect, except that, being further from the civilized world, they were ruder, freer, and more warlike. It was the destiny of Julius Caesar to bring the great Gallic people into the system of civilization and government represented by Rome: it was a definite and large extension of the bounds of civilized society. From him, too, we have the earliest authentic accounts of the other two nationalities,the Germans and the Britons. 3. Germany. The GERMANS occupied nearly the same territory as at the present day, - not so far west as now, but, on the other hand, extending farther to the east. Less advanced in civilization than the Gauls, they were still far from being savages. They appear to have been just emerging from what is known as the barbarous state, - beginning to acquire fixed habitations, and Gaul and Germany. xxiii XXlll to cultivate the ground: they had nc cities. They had brought with them from their migrations a political system - similar in origin to that of the Gallic tribes - based upon an original community of descent, in which the patriarchal organization had already expanded into a multitude of petty nations, grouped into larger combinations of race. Their institutions, unlike those of the Gauls, were democratic; they had noble families, but these possessed no political prerogatives. Some nations had kings; but these were only a higher grade of magistrates, possessing no despotic or controlling authority. We find, however, among the Germans, the germ of the later feudal aristocracy, in the practice of their chiefs to surround themselves with a body of personal followers or retainers, whom they employed in war and maintained in peace. Various considerations, says a recent writer, make it probable "that the Germans had come down from the northeast not very long before the Christian era, and intruded themselves, as a wedge, between those two more anciently recorded nations (Scythians and Celts).... We shall see evidence of the continuous advance of a civilized race from the confines of India to these islands, and nothing indicative of a great rush from the North of wild hordes bent upon robbery and destruction, as it has been usually represented to have been. The gradual drying of the Caspian Sea left the interior of Asia more and more barren; the knowledge of the useful metals facilitated the conquest of the savages of the West; and predatory bands of Huns and Turks, and allied nomadic nations, are likely to have accelerated the movement by rendering the labors of agriculture less remunerative. Thus the migration, being one that proceeded from constantly acting causes, extended over many centuries.. "In these mere names [of plants and fruits], setting aside all other sources of information, we discover that these people came from their home in the East with a knowledge of letters xxiv Introduction. and the useful metals, and with nearly all the domestic animals; that they cultivated oats, barley, wheat, rye, and beans; built houses of timber, and thatched them; and, what is important as showing that their pasture and arable land was intermixed, and acknowledged as private property, they hedged their fields and fenced their gardens. Caesar denies this; but the frontier tribes, with whom he was acquainted, were living under certain peculiar Mark laws, and were, in fact, little else than an army on its march. The unquestionably native, and not Latin or Celtic, origin of such names as Beach and Hawthorn, of Oats and Wheat, prove that although our ancestry may have been indebted to the provincials of the empire for their fruit-trees and some other luxuries, for a knowledge of the fine arts, and the Latin literature, and a debased Christianity, the more essential acquirements, upon which their prosperity and progress as a nation depended, were already in their possession." - PRIOR, Popular Names of British Plants. Introd. (I863).1 1 The account here given of the civilization and social condition of the Germans is graphic and correct in its main features, and we have thought it best to cite it in full. It ought to be noted, however, that the description of their agriculture and landed institutions is not in accordance with the presently received opinions. There is no ground for disparaging or doubting the testimony of Caesar and Tacitus, whose statements confirm one another and are confirmed by all that we can gather from other sources of information. The Germans were now passing from their migratory or semi-nomadic condition into that of settled habitations and regular industry, but they had not yet completed the transition. There was, as Caesar informs us, no individual ownership of land among them, and it is doubtful whether there was such even in the times of Tacitus, one hundred and fifty years later. The events narrated in the last half of the first book form an important epoch in the history of civilization. The occupation of the Sequanian territory by Ariovistus was the last step forward in their migration; and to Caesar belongs the credit of having put a final and decisive check upon this movement, and confined them within the limits of the Rhine. Fifty years before this, the Cimbri and Teutones had invaded the empire and excited great terror and consternation; but their invasion was Gaul and Germany. XXV 4. The Campaigns in Gaul. The campaigns of Caesar in Gaul lasted through eight seasons (B.C. 58-51), and are told in eight books, - the last written by Hirtius, an officer of Caesar, - each book containing the operations of a single year. The following is a brief outline: - I. Caesar checks the attempt of the Helvetians to colonize in Western Gaul, and forces them, after a bloody defeat, to return to their own territory. He then engages with a powerful tribe of Germans, who had made a military settlement in Eastern Gaul, and drives them, with their chief, Ariovistus, beyond the Rhine. II. A formidable confederacy of the northern populations of Gaul is suppressed, with the almost complete extermination of the bravest Belgian tribe, the Nervii, in a battle which seems to have been one of the most desperate of all Caesar ever fought. In this campaign the coast towns of the west and northwest (Brittany) are reduced to submission. III. After a brief conflict with the mountaineers of the Alps, who attacked the Roman armies on their march, the chief operations are the conquest of the coast tribes of Brittany (Veneti, etc.), in a warfare of curious naval engineering in the shallow tide-water inlets and among the rocky shores. During the season, the tribes of the southwest (Aquitani), a mining population, allied to the Iberians or Basques, are reduced by one of Caesar's officers. IV. An attack from the Germans on Northern Gaul is repulsed; and Caesar follows them, by a bridge of timber hastily built, across the Rhine. Returning, he crosses to Britain in the early autumn for a visit of exploration. a predatory raid, permanently ended when they were defeated by Marius. Ariovistus, on the other hand, was the leader of a colonizing movement, like that of Hengist and Horsa on the shores of Britain. xxvi Introduction. V. The partial conquest of Britain (second invasion) is followed by various movements in Northern Gaul, in which the desperate condition of the Roman garrisons is relieved by the prudent and brave conduct of Labienus and Quintus Cicero. VI. Caesar makes a brief expedition across the Rhine, against the Germans. Some general disturbances are quelled, and Northern Gaul is reduced to peace. VII. Vercingetorix, a brave and high-spirited chief of Southern Gaul, effects a confederacy of the whole country, which is at length subdued. Vercingetorix, in brilliant equipment, surrenders himself to secure the quiet of the country, and is taken in chains to Rome, where he is afterwards put to death in Caesar's triumph. VIII. Slight insurrections, breaking out here and there, are easily subdued; and by the capture of the last native stronghold, Uxellodunum, the subjugation of Gaul is made complete. Introduction. Xxvii NOTE. —The following, taken from notes of a summer excursion made by one of the editors of this volume, may help the young student to conceive a little more distinctly one of the earlier scenes of these celebrated campaigns. DID CAESAR FORTIFY THE RHONE? SOME years ago, having occasion to look at the matter, I was struck to find that in the Life of Caesar by Napoleon III., reports of engineers were given, to the effect that only a few points here and there in those nineteen miles needed fortification, or probably ever were fortified; and those same engineers reported that they had found traces, at such points, of what they supposed to be Caesar's forts. This may have been because they looked for them there; and perhaps if they had looked for something else, they would have found that too. At least my curiosity was moved, and I thought to myself that if I ever had the chance I would look with my own eyes and see what I could see. Now it happened, in the summer of i88I, that I spent a few days at Geneva, and on the third day proceeded to put my scheme in practice. In the morning I went by omnibus over the five dusty miles to Ferney, to see Voltaire's estate and chapel there; and from this elevation had a splendid view not only of the Mont-Blanc range to the southeast, but of the slope of the Jura, as plain as it is on the map, toward the Rhone and the southwest. At noon I was back in Geneva, and spent the afternoon in following the parched, rough, and dusty margin of the river as far down as I could conveniently go. A good deal of the way was through a rather scrubby growth of trees, and some of it over rough field cracked with the heat and drought of early August. I kept, as nearly as I could, the line which must have been followed by Caesar's engineers, and may fairly say that I stood on every "coigne of vantage" that commanded a fair view of the river for at least five miles below Geneva. As to the remaining dozen or fifteen miles, I of course do not pretend to say. But the general impression I took from the survey I did make might be summed up by saying that General Scott might as well have claimed, for political effect, to have fortified the gorge o- XXVlll Introduction. below Niagara against the Canadians in the War of 1812. At Geneva, as everybody knows, the river rushes out of the lake in great body and force. Byron calls it " the arrowy Rhone," which the guide-book improves upon by saying that it flows "swift as an arrow." Some allowance must be made for this poetic but violent hyperbole. But it is no exaggeration at all to say that the Rhone, as it passes under and issues from the bridges at Geneva, is a gigantic mill-race. At its narrowest it is about four hundred feet wide (by my reckoning), and though it widens out a good deal below, it seems to abate nothing of its speed. The Arve comes in, a mile or so below the city, and its white-brown, clayey water spins along on the surface of the torrent, showing hardly any sign of mingling as far as I could follow it with my eye. To all appearance it would be perfectly idle to float a boat in the current. Not a sign of a boat was anywhere to be seen, except where here and there some craft was moored to the shore, so as to take advantage of the stream to turn a mill-wheel, -possibly, too, to catch fish, or wash clothes. As for navigation, it seemed ridiculous to hint at any such thing. Yet just here, the river being perhaps half a mile wide, - or a few miles below, where it is wider yet and about as swift,- we are to believe that the unfortunate Helvetians made a serious attempt to cross in their pitiful canoes, and it is something of a victory for Caesar's troops to have prevented their landing! If they did try, it would be hard to persuade me that they ever got half way over, or that the victory was anything more than the fun of seeing them swept helpless down the stream. I am, further, very sceptical as to their ever reaching the water's edge on the other side. All the way along, on both sides, there are precipitous banks, coming close down into the river, which I roughly guessed to be (on the opposite side) about a hundred feet high. The cabaretier on the hither bank, where I got my humble repast, thought they were full three hundred. Either height is quite enough to make any such attempt impossible. In order to give the proportions of his victory, Caesar tells us, afterwards, that the armed migration of the Helvetians consisted of more than 368,000, - men, women, and children, to say nothing of wagons and live-stock. And only a sharp fight prevents these poor creatures, -after they have climbed down that precipice and got somehow to the water's Introduction. xxix edge, —from forcing a landing on the other bank, equally high, steep, and barricaded with trees! Where did the fleet of boats come from? And how was that multitude, cattle, carts, and all, to get across that half-mile mill-race? I ought to say that there is not even a respectable wall of rock to climb down by, but (so far as one can judge) a sort of indurated clay, -not slaty shale, like that at Niagara, which you can crumble off in your fingers, but lumpy, amorphous, and (one would think) the most treacherous climbing in the world. I do not believe that Caesar would have made his -real or imaginary -wall extend all the way from Geneva, as he did, if he had not been at a safe distance from Rome. With all his great qualities as a military leader, he was at the same time a shrewd politician, watching his chances at home when the war of conquest should be over. His notes of battle and march were hastily made up, in little packages, and sent to his friends at the capital, as powder for the campaign going on there. They were written for political effect; and I do not see why we should take them at their word, any more than other things written for political effect. At least in this part of the ground, I think the story is very suspicious. I dare say there may have been fortified spots here and there along the bank, as the French engineers assert, - probably for purposes of observation, not defence. But as to this "wall nineteen miles long and sixteen feet high, with a ditch," I conclude that we may take as much or as little of it as we choose. CENTURY OF CIVIL WARS IN ROME. B.C. 133. Tribunate and death of TIBERIUS GRACCHUS. I23. Tribunate of CAIUS GRACCHUS; 121. His death. i I- 0i6. War with Jugurtha: MARIUS and SULLA. 107, 104-100. Six consulships of Marius. 102, Ioi. Defeat of Teutones and Cimbri by Marius. 90-88. War with Italian Allies (Social War). 88, 8I: 74-63. Wars with Mithridates. 88-82. CIVIL WAR: -88. Sulla in Rome; flight of Marius. 87. Massacres of Marius and Cinna. 86. Seventh consulship and death of Marius. 82. Proscriptions and legislation of Sulla (Dictator, 8I; his death, 78). 83-72. War with SERTORIUS in Spain. 73-71. Servile War (with Spartacus), ended by Crassus. 70. POMPEY and CRASSUS, Consuls; Sulla's legislation repealed. 67. War with Pirates ended by Pompey; CIESAR, Quaestor in Spain (Curule NEdile, 65; Praetor, 62). 66. Pompey made Commander in the East (Manilian Law). 63. CICERO, Consul: Catiline's Conspiracy suppressed; Caesar, Pontifex Maximus; Pro-prator in Spain, 6i. 60. FIRST TRIUMVIRATE: coalition of Caesar, Pompey, and Crassus (lasts till 54). 59. Caesar, Consul: Agrarian and Corn Laws. 58-50. CAMPAIGNS IN GAUL: - 58. Defeat of Helvetians and Germans. 57. Destruction of Nervii. 56. Defeat of Veneti and Aquitani. 55. Passage into Germany and Britain. 54. Second invasion of Britain; risings in Northern Gaul. 53. Second passage into Germany. 52. War of Vercingetorix. 51. Southern Gaul reduced. 50. Civil order restored. 54. Parthian War: death of Crassus (53). 50. Cicero, Proconsul in Cilicia (returns to Italy in October). 49-45. CIVIL WAR: —49. Caesar in Italy and Spain. 48. Battle of Pharsalus; death of Pompey. 47. Defeat of Pharnaces; Caesar Dictator. 46. African War: Thapsus; death of Cato. 45. Defeat of Sex. Pompey in Spain: Munda; Reforms of Caesar as PERPETUAI DICTATOR. 44. Caesar murdered in the Senate-House. 43. Pro scriptions of TRIUMVIRATE (Antony, Octavianus, and Lepidus); death of Cicero. 42. Battle of Philippi: death of Brutus and Cassius. 31. Battle of Actium: Octavianus (AUGUSTUS) sole Lord of the Roman World. Map No. 2. CAMPAIGN OF B.C.58. I0 6 0 10 ^0 30 40 60 ROMAN MILES. 10 6 o 1C 2o 30 40 0 KILOMETERS. b_1 IS 0L I 210 30N 40 60 ENGLISH STATUTE MILES Latin Names are in Roman Type. \ C Modern Names are in Italic Type. THE GALLIC WAR. BOOK I. INTRODUCTION: Description of Gaul (Chap I). THE HELVETIAN WAR. - Orgetorix, an Helvetian chief, plans the invasion of Gaul: he conspires with the chiefs of several Gallic tribes; is brought to trial, escapes, and is put under the ban; soon afterwards dies (2-4). The Helvetians complete their preparations, and gather near the Rhone, requesting leave to pass peaceably through the Province. Caesar delays them by pretexts, while he hastily throws up an earthwork to prevent their crossing the river. They attempt the passage, but are repulsed (5-8). Forming a league with the Sequani, they penetrate and ravage the territory of the.Edui, friends of Rome, who solicit protection. Caesar, levying a force of upwards of 30,000, overtakes and cuts to pieces their rear-guard (Tigurini), at the crossing of the Arar (9-12). An embassy of the Helvetians, headed by the aged Divico, leads to no result. A cavalry skirmish, in which the Romans are worsted, together with the delay of supplies, shows the bad faith of a party among the 2Edui, headed by Dumnorix; who is arrested, but spared on the intercession of his brother Divitiacus, and put under close guard by Caesar (13-20). Caesar makes preparations for attack, but is prevented by a false alarm, and moves towards Bibracte. The Helvetians, now well in advance, turn about for battle. They are forced to retreat to a hill, and attempt to flank the Romans; but are completely routed, and fly towards the north (21-26). They are at length forced to surrender. Six thousand escape, but are retaken, and put to death. The remainder are compelled to return to Helvetia, and rebuild the villages which they had destroyed (27-29). THE WAR WITH ARIOVISTUS.-The chief populations of Gaul seek terms of amity, representing the condition of the country, especially under the invasions of the German Ariovistus, by whom the Sequani are chiefly oppressed (30-33). Caesar sends envoys 2 The Helvetian War. [CaesAR to him, but receiving a haughty reply sets out on a forced march towards the German frontier (34-38). His men are greatly terrified, but are cheered by his assurances, especially of reliance on the tenth legion (39-41). At the request of Ariovistus, a conference is held, but is broken up by signs of bad faith among the Germans (42-46). A second conference, proposed by Ariovistus, is refused, and he throws into chains the messengers sent by Caesar. After a cavalry skirmish, an indecisive battle follows, and the Germans fall back to their camp (47-50). Caesar attacks the camp: the Germans, marshalled by tribes, defend their families and equipage. A close and furious engagement follows, in which the Germans are routed and driven to the Rhine. Ariovistus escapes, a part of his household is taken, and Caesar returns to his winter quarters (51-54). GALLIA est omnis divisa in partes tres; quarum unam incolunt Belgae, aliam Aquitani, tertiam qui ipsorum lingua Celtae, nostra Galli appellantur. Hi omnes lingua, institutis, legibus inter se diffdrunt. 5 Gallos ab Aquitanis Garumna flumen, a Belgis Matrona et Sequana dividit. 2Horum omnium forti @ii sunt Belgae, propterea quod a c.t#u atqulp huaniti te provinciae longissime absunt, mirimequ ad es metr catores saepe commeant, atque ea^ quat a4 effei4nandos Io animos pertinent important; I pr^mit sunt Germnz nis, qui trans Rhenum ineoliLm t ii ntio^ ter bellum gerunt, '8Qu de reliquos Gallos virtute ptacedUt q P is proeliis cum Germanisa Suis 15 fnibUS eds prohibent, a4, ip j i e0 r gerunt. 4Eorum' uina pars q4a jtl linio dictun est, ihitium capit, a ftumia j Rho a il tie tur Garumna flumine, Oceat, finiibdi l rum; attingit etiam ab Sequanis et IHfeve iit +fi les R^he 2aonum; vergit ad septentriones, 4elgae aF extri is Galliae finibus oriuntur, pertinunt a4 ipfrriim rem fluminis Rheni, spectant in seitterQttzo f et ot k4m solem. Aquitania a Garumna filumlne dl PTa o B. G. I. 3.] Ambitious Designs of Orgetorix. 3 montes et ear partem Oceani quae est ad Hispaniam pertinet, spectat inter occasum solis et septentriones. 2. Apud Helvetios longe nobilissimus fuit et ditissimus Orgetorix. Is, M. Messala et M. Pisone consulibus, regni cupiditate inductus, conjurationem nobilitatis 5 fecit, et civitati persuasit ut de finibus suis cum omnibus copiis exirent: perfacile esse, cutn virrute omnibus praestarent, totius Galliae imperio potiri. 2Id hoc facilius eis persuasit, quod undique loci natura Helvetii continentur: una ex parte flumine Rheno latissimo io atque altissimo, qui agrum Helvetium a Germanis dividit; altera ex parte monte Jura altissimo, qui est inter Sequanos et Helvetios; tertia lacu Lemanno et flumine Rhodano, qui provinciam nostram ab Helvetiis dividit. 8His rebus fiebat, ut et minus late 15 vagarentur, et minus facile finitimis bellum inferre possent; qua ex parte homines bellandi cupidi magno dolore adficiebantur. 4Pro multitudine autem hominum, et pro gloria belli atque fortitudinis, angustos se fines habere arbitrabantur, qui in longitudinem milia2o passuum ccxL, in latitudinem CLXXX patebant. 3. His!tbus adducti, et gucturitate Orgetorigis permoti, constituerunt ea quae ad proficiscendum pertinerent comparare, jumentorum et carrorum quam maximum numerum cofmere, sementes quam maxi- 25 mas facere, ut in itinere copia frumenti suppeteret, cum proximis civitatibus pacem et amicitiam confirmare. 2Ad eas res conficiendas biennium sibi satis esse duxerunt, in tertium annum profectionem lege confirmant. Ad eas res conficiendas Orgetorix deli-30 gitur. 3Is sibi legationem ad civitates suscepit. In eo itinere persuadet Castico, Catamantaloedis filio, Sequano, cujus pater regnum in Sequanis multos annos obtinuerat, et a senatu populi Romani amicus appellatus erat, ut regnum in civitate sua occuparet, quod 35 pater ante habuerat; itemque Dumnorigi Haeduo, H 2 K-0~, i x iitM ~ Y[.& i ~' I 4 JThe Helvetian War. [CaESAR fratri Divitiaci, qui eo tempore principatum in civitate obtinebat ac maxime plebi acceptus erat, ut idem conaretur persuadet, eique filiam suam in matrimonium dat. 4Perfacile factu esse illis probat conata perficere, 5 propterea quod ipse suae civitatis imperium obtenturus esset: non esse dubium, quin totius Galliae plurimum Helvetii possent; se suis copiis suoque exercitu illis regna conciliaturum confirmat. 5Hac oratione adducti, inter se fidem et jusjurandum dant, et, regno occuiopato, per tres potentissimos ac firmissimos populos, totius Galliae sese potiri posse sperant. 4. Ea res est Helvetiis per indicium enuntiata. Moribus suis Orgetorigem ex vinclis causam dicere coegerunt. Damnatum poenam sequi oportebat, ut 15 igni cremaretur. 2Die constitute causae dictionis, Orgetorix ad judicium omnem suam familiam, ad hominum milia decem, undique coegit, et omnes clgente obaeratosque suos, quorum magnum numerum habebat, eodem conduxit; per eos, ne causam diceret, 20se eripuit. 3Cum civitas ob eam rem incitata armis jus suum exsequi conaretur, multitudinemque hominum ex agris magistratus cogerent, Orgetorix mortuus est; neque abest suspitio, ut Helvetii atbitrantur, \ quin ipse sibi mortem consLcivji 25 5. Post ejus mortem, nihilo minus Helvetii id quod constituerant facere conantur, ut e finibus suis exeant. Ubi jam se ad eam rem paratos esse arbitrati sunt, oppida sua omnia numero ad duodecim, vicos ad quadringentos, reliqua privata aedificia incendunt; fru3o mentum omne, praeterquam quod secum p6rtaturi erant, comburunt, ut -domum reditionis spe sul1ataparatiores ad omnia pericula subeunda essent; trium mensium molita cibaria sibi quemque domo efferre jubent. 2Persuadent Rauracis et Tulingis et 'Latobrigis 35 finitidns, uti, eodem uMi consilio, oppidis suis vicisque exustis, una cum iis proficiscantur; Boiosque, qui . G.I. 7.] Embassy to Cesar at Genev. B. G. I. 7.1 Embassy to Casar at Geneva. 5 trans Rhenum incoluera'nt, et in agrum Noricum transierant Noreiamque oppugnarant, receptos ad se socios sibi adsciscunt. /6. Erant omnino itinera duo, quibus itineribus domo exire possent: unum per Sequanos, angustum et diffi- 5 cile, inter montem Juram et flumen, Rhodanum, vix qua singuli carri ducerentur; mons autem altissimus impendebat, ut facile perpauci prohibere possent: 2alterum per provinciam nostram, multo facilius atque expeditius, propterea quod inter fines Helvetiorum et io Allobrogum, qui nuper pacati erant, Rhodanus fluit, isque nonnullis locis vado transitur, Extremum oppidum Allobrogum est, proximumque Helvetiorum finibus, Genua. 3 Ex eo oppido pons ad Helvetios pertinet. Allobrogibus sese vel persuasuros (quod nondum bono 15 animo in populum Romanum viderentur) existimabant, vel vi coacturos, ut per suos fines eos ire paterentur. 4Omnibus rebus ad profectionem comparatis, diem dicunt, qua die ad ripam Rhodani omnes conveniant. Is dies erat a. d. v. Kal. Apr., L. Pisone A. 20 Gabinio consulibus. '7. Caesari cum id'nuntiatum esset, eos per provinmciam nostram iter facere conari, maturat ab urbe proficisci, et quam maximis potest itineribus in Galliam ulteriorem contendit, et adc enuam pervenit. 2Pro- 25 vinciae toti quam maximum potest militum numerurh imperat - erat omnino in Gallia ulteriore legio una; pontem, qui erat ad Genuam, jubet rescindi. 3Ubi de ejus adventu Helvetii certiores facti sunt, legatos ad eum mittunt, nobilissimos civitatis, cujus legationis 30 Nammeius et Verudoctius principem locum obtinebant, qui dicerent ' sibi esse in animo sine ullo maleficio iter per provinciam facere, propterea quod aliud iter haberent nullum: rogare, ut ejus voluntate id sibi facere liceat.' 4Caesar, quod memoria tenebat L. 35 Cassium consulem occisum, exercitumque ejus ab Hel 6 The Helvetian War. [CESAR vetiis pulsum et sub jugum missum, concedendum non putabat; neque homines inimico animo, data facultate per provinciam itineris faciundi, temperaturos ab injuria et maleficio existimabat. 5Tamen, ut spatium 5 intercedere posset, dmnmiites quos imperaverat convenirent, legatis respondit diem se ad deliberandum sumpturum; si quid vellent, ad Id. Apr. reverterentur.. 8. Interea ea legione, quam secum habebat, mnitibusque qui ex provincia convenerant, a lacu Lemanno, ioqui in flumen Rhodanum influit, ad montem Juram, qui fines Sequanorum ab Helvetiis dividit, milia passuum decem novem, murum in altitudinem pedum sedecim, fossamque perducit. 2Eo otrere perfecto, praesidia disponit, castella communit, quo facilius, si 15 se invito transire conarentur, prohibere possit. 3Ubi ea dies quam constituerat cum legatis venit, et legati ad eum reverterunt, negat se more et exemplo populi Romani posse iter ulli per provinciam dare; et, si vim facere conentur, prohibiturum ostendit. 4 Helvetii, ea 2ospe dejecti, navibus junctis ratibusque compluribus factis, alii vadis Rhodani, tlua minima altitudo ~fluminis erat, noninnuqiam interdiu, saepius noctu, si perrumpere possent conati, operis munitione et militum concursu et telis repulsi, hoc conatu destiterunt. 25 9. Relinquebatur una per Sequanos via, qua, Sequanis invitis, propter angustias ire non poterant. His cum sua sponte persuadere non possent, legatos ad Dumnorigem Haeduum mittunt, ut eo deprecatore a Sequanis impetrarent. 2Dumnorix gratia et largitione 3oapud Sequanos plurimum poterat, et Helvetiis erat amicus, quod ex ea civitate Orgetorigis filiam in matrimonium duxerat; et cupiditate regni adductus novis rebus studtat, et quam plurimas civitates suo beneficio habere obstfrctas volebat. 3Staque rem suscipit, et 35 a Sequanis impetrat ut per fines suos Helvetios ire patiantur, obsidesque uti inter sese dent perficit: Se B. G. I. ii.] The dEdui appeal to Ccasar. 7 quani, ne itinere Helvetios prohibeant; Helvetii, ut sine maleficio et injuria transeant. o1. Caesari renuntiatur Helvetiis esSe in animo per agrum Sequanorum et Haeduorum iter in Santonum fines facere, qui non longe a Tolosatium finibus ab- 5 sunt, quae civitas est in Provincia. 2Id si fi ret, intellegebat magno cum periculo provinciae futurum, ut omines bellicosos, populi Romani inimicos, locis patentibus maximeque frumentariis finitimos haberet. 3 Ob eas causas, ei munitioni quam fecerat T. Labie- Io num legatum praefecit; ipse in Italiam magnis itineribus contendit, duasque ibi legiones conscnrbit, et tres, qua~ circum Aquileiam hiemabant, ex hibernis educit, et, qua proxiimum ter in ulteriorem Galliam per Alpes erat, cum his quinque legionibus ire contendit. 4 Ibi 15 Centrones et Graioceli et Caturiges, locis superioribus occupatis, itinere exercitum prohibere conantur. Compluribus his proeliis pulsis, ab Ocelo, quod est citerioris provinciae extremum, in fines Vocontiorum ulterioris provinciae die septimo pervenit; inde in o Allobrogum fines, ab Allobrogibus in Segusiavos exercitum ducit. Hi sunt extra provinciam trans Rhodanum primi. ii. Helvetii jam per angustias et fines Sequanorum suas copias traduxerant, et in Haeduorum fines per- 25 venerant, eorumque agros populabantur. Haedui, cum se suaque ab iis defendere non possent, legatos ad Caesarem mittunt rogatum auxilium: 2 Ita se omni tempore de populo Romano meritos esse, ut paene in conspectu exercitus nostri agri vastari, liberi eorum 30 in servitutem abduci, oppida expugnari non debuerint.' 3Eodem tempore Haedui Ambarri, necessarii et consanguinei Haeduorum, Caesarem certiorem faciunt, sese, depopulatis agris, non facile ab oppidis vim hostium prohibere. 4 Item Allobroges, qui trans Rhoda- 35 num vicos possessionesque habebant, fuga se ad 8 The Helvetian War. [CAESAR Caesarem recipiunt, et demonstrant sibi praeter agri solum nihil esse reliqui. 6 Quibus rebus adductus, Caesar non exspectandum sibi statuitdum, omnibus fortunis sociorum consumptis, in Santonos Helvetii pervenirent. 5 12. Flumen est Arar, quod per fines Haeduorum et Sequanorum in Rhodanum influit, incredibili lenitate, ita ut oculis, in utram partem fluat, judicari non possit. Id Helvetii ratibus ac lintribus junctis transibant. 2Ubi per exploratores Caesar certior factus est, iotres jam partes copiarum Helvetios id flumen traduxisse, quartam fere partem citra flumen Ararim reliquam esse; de tertia vigilia cum legionibus tribus e castris profectus, ad eam partem pervenit, quae n6ndum flumen transierat. 3 Eos impeditos et inopinantes adgresI5 sus, magnam partem eorum concidit: reliqui sese fugae mandarunt, atque in proximas silvas abdiderunt. Is pagus appellabatur Tigirinuzs: nam omnis civitas Helvetia in quattuor pagos divisa est. 4 Hic pagus unus, cum domo exisset, patrum nostrorum 20memoria L. Cassium consulem interfecerat, et ejus exercitum sub jugum miserat. Ita sive casu, sive consilio deorum immortalium, quae pars civitatis Helvetiae insignem calamitatem populo Romano intulerat, ea princeps poenas persolvit. Qua in re Caesar non 25 solum publicas, sed etiam privatas injurias ultus est; quod ejus soceri L. Pisonis avum, L. Pisonem legatum, Tigurini eodem proelio quo Cassium interfecerant. I3. Hoc proelio facto, reliquas copias Helvetiorum 30 ut consequi posset, pontem in Arare faciendum curat, atque ita exercitum traducit. 2 Helvetii, repentino ejts adventu commoti, cum id quod ipsi diebus xx v' aegerrume confecerant, ut flumen transirent, ilium uno die fecisse intellegerent, legatos ad eum mittunt; 35 cujus legationis Divico princeps fuit, qui bello Cassiano dux Helvetiorum fuerat. Is ita cum Caesare egit: B. G. I. 14.] Embassy of Divico. ' Si pacem populus Romanus cum Helvetiis faceret, in earn partem ituros atque ibi futuros Helvetios, ubi eos Caesar constituisset atque esse voluisset; sin bello persequi perseveraret, reminisceretur et veteris incommodi populi Romani, et pristinae virtutis Helvetiorum. 5 4Quod improviso unum pagum adortus esset, cum ii, qui flumen transissent, suis auxilium ferre non possent, ne ob ear rem aut suae magnopere virtuti tribueret, aut ipsos despiceret; se ita a patribus majoribusque suis didicisse, ut magis virtute quam dolo contende- o rent, aut insidiis niterentur. 5 Quare ne committeret, ut is locus, ubi constitissent, ex calamitate populi Romani et internecione exercitus nomen caperet, aut memoriam proderet.' I4. His Caesar ita respondit: 'Eo sibi minus dubi- 15 tationis dari, quod eas res, quas legati Helvetii commernorassent, memoria teneret, atque eo gravius ferre, quo minus merito populi Romani accidissent: 2qui si alicujus injuriae sibi conscius fuisset, non fuisse difficile cavere; sed eo deceptum, quod neque commlssum 20 a se intellegeret quare timeret, neque sine causa timendum putaret. 3Quod si veteris contumeliae oblivisci vellet, num etiam recentium injuriarum, quod eo invito iter per provinciam per vim temptassent, quod Haeduos, quod Ambarros, quod Allobrogas vexassent, 25 memoriam deponere posse? 4 Quod sua victoria tam insolenter gloriarentur, quodque tam diu se impune injurias tulisse admirarentur, eodem pertinere. Consuesse enim deos immortales, quo gravius homines ex commutatione rerum doleant, quos pro scelere eorum 30 ulcisci velint, his secundiores interdum res et diuturniorem impunitatem concedere. 6 Cum ea ita sint, tamen si obsides ab iis sibi dentur, uti ea quae polliceantur facturos intellegat, et si Haeduis de injuriis quas ipsis sociisque eorum intulerint, item si Allobrogibus satis-35 faciant, sese cum iis pacem esse facturum.' 7Divico tO The Helvetian War. [CESAR respondit: 'Ita Helvetios a majoribus suis institutos esse, uti obsides accipere, non dare consuerint; ejus rei populum Romanum esse testem.' Hoc responso dato, discessit. 5 I5. Postero die castra ex eo loco movent. Idem facit Caesar, equitatumque omnem, ad numerum quattuor milium, quem ex omni provincia et Haeduis atque eorum sociis coactum habebat, praemittit, qui videant quas in partes hostes iter faciant. 2 Qui, cupio dius novissimum agmen insecuti, alieno loco cum equitatu Helvetiorum proelium committunt; et pauci de nostris cadunt. Quo proelio sublati Helvetii, quod quingentis equitibus tantam multitudinem equitum propulerant, audacius subsistere nonnunquam, et 15 novissimo agmine proeljo nostros lacessere coeperunt. 4 Caesar suos a proelio continebat, ac satis habebat in praesentia hostem rapinis, pabulationibus, populationibusque prohibere. 5 Ita dies circiter quindedim iter fecerunt, uti inter novissimum hostium agmen et nos20 trum primum non amplius quinis aut senis milibus passuum interesset. i6. Interim cotidie Caesar Haeduos frumentum, quod essent publice polliciti, flagitare. Nam propter frigora, quod Gallia sub septentrionibus (ut ante dic25 turn est) posita est, non modo frumenta in agris matura non erant, sed ne pabuli quidem satis magna copia suppetebat: eo autem frumento, quod flumine Arare navibus subvexerat, propterea minus uti poterat, quod iter ab Arare Helvetii averterant, a quibus discedere 3onolebat. 2Diem ex die ducere Haedui: conferri, comportari, adesse, dicere. Ubi se diutius duci intellexit, et diem instare, quo die frumentum militibus metiri oporteret, convocatis eorum principibus, quorum magnam copiam in castris habebat, - in his Divitiaco et 35 Lisco, qui summo magistratui praeerat quem vergobretum appellant Haedui, qui creatur annuus, et vitae B. G. I. I8.] Treachery of Dumnorix. I I necisque in suos habet potestatem, - 3graviter eos accusat, quod, cum neque emi neque ex agris sumi posset, tam necessario tempore, tam propinquis hostibus, ab iis non sublevetur; praesertim cum magna ex parte eorum precibus adductus bellum susceperit, 5 multo etiam gravius quod sit destitutus queritur. I7. Tur demum Liscus, oratione Caesaris adductus, quod antea tacuerat proponit: 'Esse nonnullos, quorum auctoritas apud plebem plurimum valeat, qui privatim plus possint quam ipsi magistratus. 2Hos Io seditiosa atque improba oratione multitudinem deterrere, ne frumentum conferant, quod praestare debeant: si jam principatum Galliae obtinere non possint, Gallorum quam Romanorum imperia praeferre; neque dubitare [debeant] quin, si Helvetios superaverint Ro- i mani, una cum reliqua Gallia Haeduis libertatem 'sint erepturi. 3Ab eisdem nostra consilia, quaeque in castris gerantur, hostibus enuntiari; hos a se coerceri non posse. Quin etiam, quod necessario rem coactus Caesari enuntiarit, intellegere sese quanto id cum 20 periculo fecerit, et ob eam causam, quam diu potuerit, tacuisse.' I8. Caesar hac oratione Lisci Dumnorigem, Divitiaci fratrem, designayi sentiebat; sed, quod pluribus praesentibus eas res jactan nolebat, celeriter concilium 25 dimittit, Liscum retinet. 2Quaerit ex solo ea quae in conventu dixerat. Dicit liberius atque audacius. Eadem secreto ab aliis quaerit; reperit esse vera: 'Ipsum esse Dumnorigem, summa audacia, magna apud plebem propter liberalitatem gratia,' cupidum 30 rerum novarum. 3Complures annos portoria reliquaque omnia Haeduorum vectigalia parvo pretio r- dempta habere, propterea quod illo licente contra hceri audeat nemo. 4IIis rebus et suam rem familiarem auxisse, et facultates ad largiendum magnas com-35 parasse; magnum numerum equitatus suo sumptu 12 The Helvetian War. [CAeSAR semper alere et circum se habere, neque solum domi, sed etiam apud finitimas civitates largiter posse; atque hujus potentiae causa matrem in Biturigibus homini illic nobilissimo ac potentissimo collocasse, ipsum ex 5 Helvetiis uxorem habere, sororem ex matre et propinquas suas nuptum in alias civitates collocasse. 5Favere et cupere Helvetiis propter earn adfinitatem, odisse etiam suo nomine Caesarem et Romanos, quod eorum adventu potentia ejus deminuta, et Divitiacus frater in o antiquum locum gratiae atque honoris sit restitutus. 6Si quid accidat Romanis, summam in spem per Helvetios regni obtinendi venire; imperio populi Romani non modo de regno, sed etiam de ea quam habeat gratia, desperare.' 7Reperiebat etiam in quaerendo 15 Caesar, quod proelium equestre adversum paucis ante diebus esset factum, initium ejus fugae factum a Dumnorige atque ejus equitibus, - nam equitatui, quem auxilio Caesari Haedui miserant, Dumnorix praeerat: eorum fuga reliquum esse equitatum perterritum. 20 19. Quibus rebus cognitis, cum ad has suspitiones certissimae res accederent, - quod per fines Sequanorum Helvetios traduxisset, quod obsides inter eos dandos curasset, quod ea omnia non modo injussu suo et civitatis, sed etiam inscientibus ipsis fecisset, quod a 25 magistratu Haeduorum accusaretur, - satis esse causae arbitrabatur, quare in eum aut ipse animadverteret, aut civitatem animadvertere juberet. 2His omnibus rebus unum repugnabat, quod Divitiaci fratris summum in populum Romanum studium, summam in se 3o voluntatem, egregiam fidem, justitiam, temperantiam cognoverat: nam ne ejus supplicio Divitiaci animum offenderet verebatur. 3Itaque prius quam quicquam conaretur, Divitiacum ad se vocari jubet, et ' tiotidianis interpretibus remotis, per C. Valerium 35 Procillum, principem Galliae provinciae, familiarem suum, cui summam omnium rerum fidem habebat, B. G. I. 2I.] The Plea of Divitiacus. I3 cum eo colloquitur; 4simul commonefacit quae ipso praesente in concilio Gallorum de Dumnorige sint dicta; et ostendit quae separatim quisque de eo apud se dixerit; petit atque hortatur, ut sine ejus offensione animi vel ipse de eo causa cognita statuat, vel civita- 5 ter statuere jubeat. 20. Divitiacus, multis cum lacrimis Caesarem complexus, obsecrare coepit, ne quid gravius in fratrem statueret: 2'Scire se illa esse vera, nec quemquam ex eo plus quam se doloris capere, propterea quod, cum Io ipse gratia plurimum domi atque in reliqua Gallia, ille minimum propter adulescentiam posset, per se crevisset; quibus opibus ac nervis non solum ad minuendam gratiam, sed paene ad perniciem suam uteretur; sese tamen et amore fraterno et existima- 5 tione vulgi commoveri. 3Quod si quid ei a Caesare gravius accidisset, cum ipse eum locum amicitiae apud eum teneret, neminem existimaturum non sua voluntate factun; qua ex re futurum, uti totius Galliae animi a se ax iterentur.' 4Haec cum pluribus verbis flens a 20 Caesare peteret, Caesar ejus dextram prendit; consolatus rogat, finem orandi faciat; tanti ejus apud se gratiam esse ostendit, uti et reipublicae injuriam et suum dolorem ejus voluntati ac precibus condonet. 5Dumnorigem ad se vocat, fratrem adhibet; quae in 25 eo reprehendat, ostendit, quae ipse intellegat, quae civitas queratur, proponit; monet ut in reliquum tempus omnes suspitiones vitet; praeterita se Divitiaco fratri condonare dicit. Dumnorigi custodes ponit, ut quae agat, quibuscum loquatur, scire possit. 30 21. Eodem die ab exploratoribus certior factus hostes sub monte consedisse milia passuum ab ipsius castris octo, qualis esset natura montis et qualis' in circuitu ascensus, qui cognoscerent misit. 2Renuntiatum est facilem esse. De tertia vigilia T. Labienum, 35 legatum pro praetore, cum duabus legionibus et iis 14 The Helvetian War. [C&ESAR ducibus qui iter cognoverant, summum jugum montis ascendere jubet; quid sui consilii sit ostendit. Ipse de quarta vigilia eodem itinere, quo hostes ierant, ad eos contendit, equitatumque omnem ante se mittit. 3P. 5 Considius, qui rei militaris peritissimus habebatur, et in exercitu L. Sullae et postea in M. Crassi fuerat, cum exploratoribus praemittitur. 22. Prima luce, cum summus mons a Labieno teneretur, ipse ab hostium castris non longius mille et o quingentis passibus abesset, neque, ut postea ex captivis comperit, aut ipsius adventus aut Labieni cognitus esset, Considius equo admisso ad eum accurrit; 2dicit montem, quem a Labieno occupari voluerit, ab hostibus teneri; id se a Gallicis armis atque insignibus 15 cognovisse. Caesar suas copias in proximum collem subducit, aciem instruit. 3Labienus, ut erat ei praeceptum a Caesare, ne proelium committeret, nisi ipsius copiae prope hostium castra visae essent, ut undique uno tempore in hostes impetus fieret, monte occupato 20nostros exspectabat, proelioque abstinebat. 4Multo denique die per exploratores Caesar cognovit et montem a suis teneri, et Helvetios castra movisse, et Considium, timore perterritum, quod non vidisset pro viso sibi renuntiasse. Eo die, quo consuerat intervallo, 25 hostes sequitur, et milia passuum tria ab eorum castris castra ponit. (t 2(. Postridie ejus diei, quod omnino biduum supererat, cum exercitui frumentum metiri oporteret, et quod a Bibracte, oppido Haeduorum longe maximo et 30copiosissimo, non amplius milibus passuum xvIII aberat, rei frumentariae prospiciendum existimavit: iter ab Helvetiis avertit, ac Bibracte ire contendit. 2 Ea res per fugitivos L. Aemilii, decurionis equitum Gallorum, hostibus nuntiatur. 3Helvetii, seu quod timore 35perterritos Romanos discedere a se existimarent, eo magis quod pridie, superioribus locis occupatis, proe B. G. I. 25.] The Decisive Battle. I5 ium non commisissent, sive eo quod re frumentaria intercludi posse confiderent, commutato consilio atque itinere converso, nostros a novissimo agmine insequi ac lacessere coeperunt. 24. Postquam id animum advertit, copias suas Cae- 5 sar in proximum collem subducit, equitatumque, qui sustineret hostium impetum, misit. 2Ipse interim in colle medio triplicem aciem instruxit legionum quattuor veteranarum [ita uti supra]; sed in summo jugo duas legiones, quas in Gallia citeriore proxime con- o scripserat, et omnia auxilia conlocari, ac totum montem hominibus compleri, et interea sarcinas in unum locum conferri, et eum ab his qui in superiore acie constiterant muniri jussit. 3Helvetii cum omnibus suis carris secuti, impedimenta in unum locum contulerunt; ipsi confer- 15 tissima acie, rejecto nostro equitatu, phalange facta, sub primam nostram aciem successerunt. 25. Caesar primum suo, deinde omnium ex conspectu remotis equis, ut aequato omnium periculo spem fugae tolleret, cohortatus suos proelium com-20 misit. Milites e loco superiore, pilis missis, facile hostium phalangem perfregerunt. 2Ea disjecta, gladiis destrictis in eos impetum fecerunt. Gallis magno ad pugnam erat impedimento, quod pluribus eorum scutis uno ictu pilorum transfixis et conligatis, cum 25 ferrum se inflexisset, neque evellere neque sinistra impedita satis commode pugnare poterant, multi ut, diu jactato brachio, praeoptarent scutum manu emittere, et nudo corpore pugnare. 3Tandem vulneribus defessi, et pedem referre et, quod mons suberat circi-30 ter mille passuum, eo se recipere coeperunt. 4 Capto monte et succedentibus nostris, Boii et Tulingi, qui hominum milibus circiter xv agmen hostium claudebant, et novissimis praesidio erant, ex itinere nostros latere aperto adgressi circumvenire; 5et id conspicati 35 Helvetii, qui in montem sese receperant, rursus instare r6 The Helvetian War. [CESAR et proelium redintegrare coeperunt. Romani conversa signa bipartito intulerunt: prima et secunda acies, ut victis ac summotis resisteret; tertia, ut venientes sus. tineret. 5 26. Ita ancipiti proelio diu atque acriter pugnatum est. Diutius cum sustinere nostrorum impetus non possent, alteri se, ut coeperant, in montem receperunt, alteri ad impedimenta et carros suos se contulerunt. 2Nam hoc toto proelio, cum ab hora septima ad veso0 perum pugnatum sit, aversum hostem videre nemo potuit. Ad multam noctem etiam ad impedimenta pugnatum est, propterea quod pro vallo carros objecerant, et e loco superiore in nostros venientes tela coniciebant, et nonnulli inter carros rotasque mataras 15 ac tragulas subiciebant, nostrosque vulnerabant. 3 Diu cum esset pugnatum, impedimentis castrisque nostri potiti sunt. Ibi Orgetorigis filia atque unus e filiis captus est. 4Ex eo proelio circiter hominum milia cxxx superfuerunt, eaque tota nocte continenter 20ierunt: nullam partem noctis itinere intermisso, in fines Lingonum die quarto pervenerunt, cum et propter vulnera militum, et propter sepulturam occisorum, nostri triduum morati eos sequi non potuissent. 5Caesar ad Lingonas litteras nuntiosque misit, ne eos fru25 mento neve alia re juvarent: qui si juvissent, se eodem loco quo Helvetios habiturum. Ipse, triduo intermisso, cum omnibus copiis eos sequi coepit. 27. Helvetii, omnium rerum inopia adducti, legatos de deditione ad eum miserunt. Qui cum eum in 30itinere convenissent, seque ad pedes projecissent, suppliciterque locuti flentes pacem petissent, atque eos in eo loco, quo tum essent, suum adventum exspectare jussisset, paruerunt. 2Eo postquam Caesar pervenit, obsides, arma, servos, qui ad eos perfugissent, po35 poscit. Dum ea conquiruntur et conferuntur, nocte intermissa, circiter hominum milia VI ejus pagi qui Verbigenus appellatur, sive timore perterriti, ne armis B. G. I. 29.] Surrender of the Helvetians. 17 traditis supplicio adficerentur, sive spe salutis inducti, quod in tanta multitudine dediticiorum suam fugam aut occultari aut omnino ignorari posse existimarent, prima nocte e castris Helvetiorum egressi, ad Rhenum finesque Germanorum contenderunt. 5 28. Quod ubi Caesar resciit, quorum per fines ierant, his, uti conquirerent et reducerent, si sibi purgati esse vellent, imperavit: reductos in hostium numero habuit; reliquos omnes, obsidibus, armis, perfugis traditis, in deditionem accepit. 2Helvetios, Tu- o lingos, Latobrigos in fines suos, unde erant profecti, reverti jussit; et quod, omnibus fructibus amissis, domi nihil erat quo famem tolerarent, Allobrogibus imperavit, ut iis frumenti copiam facerent; ipsos oppida vicosque, quos incenderant, restituere jussit. 3Id ea 15 maxime ratione fecit, quod noluit eum locum, unde Helvetii discesserant, vacare, ne propter bonitatem agrorum Germani, qui trans Rhenum incolunt, e suis finibus in Helvetiorum fines transirent, et finitimi Galliae provinciae Allobrogibusque essent. 4Boios, pe-20 tentibus Haeduis, quod egregia virtute erant cogniti, ut in finibus suis collocarent, concessit; quibus illi agros dederunt, quosque postea in parem juris libertatisque condicionem atque ipsi erant receperunt. 29. In castris Helvetiorum tabulae repertae sunt 25 litteris Graecis confectae et ad Caesarem relatae, quibus in tabulis nominatim ratio confecta erat, qui numerus domo exisset eorum qui arma ferre possent, et item separatim pueri, senes mulieresque. 2 Quarum omnium rerum summa erat capitum Helvetiorum milia 30 CCLXIII, Tulingorum milia xxxvI, Latobrigorum xIIII, Rauracorum xxIII, Boiorrm xxxII; ex his qui arma ferre possent, ad milia xcIi. 3Summa omnium fuerunt ad milia CCCLXVIII. Eorum qui domum redierunt, censu habito, ut Caesar imperaverat, repertus 35 est numerus milium c et x. 18 The Campaign against Ariovistus. [CeESAR 30. Bello Helvetiorum confecto, totius fere Galliae legati, principes civitatum, ad,ia(sarem gratulatum convenerunt: 'Intellegere sese, tametsi pro veteribus Helvetiorum injuriis populi Romani ab his poenas 5 bello repetisset, tamen ear rem non minus ex usu terrae Galliae quam populi Romani accidisse; 2propterea quod eo consilio, florentissimis rebus, domos suas Helvetii reliquissent, uti toti Galliae bellum inferrent, imperioque potirentur, locumque domicilio ex magna copia o deligerent, quem ex omni Gallia opportunissimum ac fructuosissimum judicassent, reliquasque civitates stipendiarias haberent.' 3Petierunt, uti sibi concilium totius Galliae in diem certam indicere idque Caesaris voluntate facere liceret: sese habere quasdam res, 15 quas ex communi consensu ab eo petere vellent. 4Ea re permissa, diem concilio constituerunt, et jurejurando, ne quis enuntiaret, nisi quibus communi consilio mandatum esset, inter se sanxerunt. 3I. Eo concilio dimisso, idem principes civitatum, 2oqui ante fuerant, ad Caesarem reverterunt, petieruntque, uti sibi secreto in occulto de sua omniumque salute cum eo agere liceret. 2Ea re impetrata, sese omnes flentes Caesari ad pedes projecerunt: 'Non minus se id contendere et laborare, ne ea quae" dix25 issent enunttiaientur, quam uti ea quae vellent impetrargept; propterea quod, si enuntiatum esset, summum in cruciatum se venturos viderent.' 3Locutus est pro his Divitiacus Haeduus: 'Galliae totius factiones esse duas; harum alterius principatum tenere Haeduos, 3oalterius Arvernos. Hi cum tantopere de potentatu inter se multos annos contenderent, factum esse, uti ab Arvernis Sequanisque Germani mercede arcesserentur. 4 Horum primo circiter milia xv Rhenum transisse; posteaquam agros et cultum et copias Gallorum 35 homines feri ac barbari adamassent, traductos plures; nunc esse in Gallia ad centum et xx milium numerum. B. G. I. 3I.] Representations of Divitiacus. I9 5Cum his Haeduos eorumque clientes semel atque iterum armis contendisse; magnam calamitatem pulsos accepisse, omnem nobilitatem, omnem senatum, omnem equitatum amisisse. 6Quibus proeliis calamitatibusque fractos, qui et sua virtute et populi Romani hospi- 5 tio atque amicitia plurimum ante in Gallia potuissent, coactos esse Sequanis obsides dare nobilissimos civitatis, et jurejurando civitatem obstringere, sese neque obsides repetituros, neque auxilium a populo Romano imploraturos, neque recusaturos quo minus perpetuo io sub illorum dicione atque imperio essent. 7 Unum se esse ex omni civitate Haeduorum, qui adduci non potuerit ut juraret, aut liberos suos obsides daret. Ob eam rem se ex civitate profugisse, et Romam ad senatum venisse auxilium postulatum, quod solus neque 15 jurejurando neque obsidibus teneretur. 8Sed pejus victoribus Sequanis quam Haeduis victis accidisse, propterea quod Ariovistus, rex Germanorum, in eorum finibus consedisset, tertiamque partem agri Sequani, qui esset optimus totius Galliae, occupavisset, et nunc 20 de altera parte tertia Sequanos decedere juberet, propterea quod paucis mensibus ante Harudum milia hominum xxIIII ad eum venissent, quibus locus ac sedes pararentur. 9Futurum esse paucis annis, uti omnes ex Galliae finibus pellerentur, atque omnes Germani 25 Rhenum transirent; neque enim conferendum esse Gallicum cum Germanorum agro, neque hanc consuetudinem victus cum illa comparandam. ~0Ariovistum autem, ut semel Gallorum copias proelio vicerit, quod proelium factum sit Admagetobrigae; superbe et cru- 30 deliter imperare, obsides nobilissimi cujusque liberos poscere, et in eos omnia exempla cruciatusque edere, si qua res non ad nutum aut ad voluntatem ejus facta sit. 1 Hominem esse barbarum, iracundum, temerarium: non posse ejus imperia diutius sustinere. Nisi 35 si quid in Caesare populoque Romano sit auxilii, 20 The Campaign against Ariovistus. [CESAR omnibus Gallis idem esse faciendum quod Helvetii fecerint, ut domo emigrent, aliud domicilium alias sedes, remotas a Germanis, petant, fortunamque, quae. cumque accidat, experiantur. 12 Haec si enuntiata sAriovisto sint, non dubitare, quin de omnibus obsidi' bus, qui apud eum sint, gravissimum supplicium sumat. Caesarem vel auctoritate sua atque exercitus, vel recenti victoria, vel nomine populi Romani, deter rere posse, ne major multitudo Germanorum Rhenum o traducatur, Galliamque omnem ab Ariovisti injuria posse defendere.' 32. Hac oratione ab Divitiaco habita, omnes qui aderant magno fletu auxilium a Caesare petere coeperunt. Animadvertit Caesar unos ex omnibus Sequa15 nos nihil earum rerum facere quas ceteri facerent, sed tristes, capite demisso, terram intueri. 2 Ejus rei quae causa esset miratus, ex ipsis quaesiit. Nihil Sequani respondere, sed in eadem tristitia taciti permanere. Cum ab his saepius quaereret, neque ullam omnino 2ovocem exprimere posset, idem Divitiacus Haeduus respondit: 3' Hoc esse miseriorem et graviorem fortunam Sequanorum quam reliquorum, quod soli ne in occulto quidem queri neque auxilium implorare auderent; absentisque Ariovisti crudelitatem, velut si coram 25 adesset, horrerent, propterea quod reliquis tamen fugae facultas daretur, Sequanis vero, qui intra fines suos Ariovistum recepissent, quorum oppida omnia in potestate ejus essent, omnes cruciatus essent perferendi.' 33. His rebus cognitis, Caesar Gallorum animos 3overbis confirmavit, pollicitusque est sibi eam rem curae futuram; magnam se habere spem, et beneficio suo et auctoritate adductum Ariovistum finem injuriis facturum. Hac oratione habita, concilium dimisit. 2Et secundum ea multae res eum hortabantur, quare 35 sibi ear rem cogitandam et suscipiendam putaret: imprimis, quod Haeduos, fratres consanguineosque B. G. I. 35.] His Haughty Reply to Ccesar. 21 saepenumero a senatu appellatos, in servitute atque in dicione videbat Germanorum teneri, eorumque obsides esse apud Ariovistum ac Sequanos intellegebat; quod in tanto imperio populi Romani turpissimum sibi et reipublicae esse arbitrabatur. 3Paulatim autem Ger- 5 manos consuescere Rhenum transire, et in Galliam magnam eorum multitudinem venire, populo Romano periculosum videbat; neque sibi homines feros ac barbaros temperaturos existimabat, quin, cum omnem Galliam occupavissent, ut ante Cimbri Teutonique io fecissent, in provinciam exirent, atque inde in Italiam contenderent; 4praesertim cum Sequanos a provincia nostra Rhodanus divideret: quibus rebus quam maturrime occurrendum putabat. Ipse autem Ariovistus tantos sibi spiritus, tantam arrogantiam sumpserat, ut 15 ferendus non videretur. 34. Quamobrem placuit ei, ut ad Ariovistum legatos mitteret, qui ab eo postularent, uti aliquem locum medium utriusque conloquio deligeret: velle sese de re publica et summis utriusque rebus cum eo agere. 20 2Ei legationi Ariovistus respondit: 'Si quid ipsi a Caesare opus esset, sese ad eum venturum fuisse; si quid ille se velit, ilium ad se venire oportere. 3 Praeterea se neque sine exercitu in eas partes Galliae venire audere, quas Caesar possideret, neque exerci- 25 tur sine magno commeatu atque molimento in unum locum contrahere posse. 4 Sibi autem mirum videri, quid in sua Gallia, quam bello vicisset, aut Caesari aut omnino populo Romano negotii esset.' 35. His responsis ad Caesarem relatis, iterum ad 30 eum Caesar legatos cum his mandatis mittit: 'Quoniam tanto suo populique Romani beneficio adfectus, cum in consulatu suo rex atque amicus a senatu appellatus esset, hanc sibi populoque Romano gratiam referret, ut in conloquium venire invitatus gravaretur, 35 neque de communi re dicendum sibi et cognoscendum 22 The Campaign against Ariovistus. [CASAR putaret, haec esse quae ab eo postularet: 2primum, ne quam multitudinem hominum amplius trans Rhenum in Galliam traduceret; deinde obsides, quos haberet ab Haeduis, redderet, Sequanisque permitteret, ut 5 quos illi haberent, voluntate ejus reddere illis liceret; neve Haeduos injuria lacesseret, neve his sociisque eorum bellum inferret. Si id ita fecisset, sibi populoque Romano perpetuam gratiam atque amicitiam cum eo futuram: si non impetraret, sese, - quoniam, xo M. Messala M. Pisone consulibus, senatus censuisset uti quicumque Galliam provinciam obtineret, quod commodo reipublicae facere posset, Haeduos ceterosque amicos populi Romani defenderet, - se Haeduorum injurias non neglecturum.' 15 36. Ad haec Ariovistus respondit: 'Jus esse belli, ut qui vicissent, iis quos vicissent, quem ad modum vellent, imperarent: item populum Romanum victis non ad alterius praescriptum, sed ad suum arbitrium, imperare consuesse. 2Si ipse populo Romano non 20praescriberet quem ad modum suo jure uteretur, non oportere sese a populo Romano in suo jure impediri. 8 Haeduos sibi, quoniam belli fortunam temptassent, et armis congressi ac superati essent, stipendiarios esse factos. Magnam Caesarem injuriam facere, qui suo 25 adventu vectigalia sibi deteriora faceret. 4 Haeduis se obsides redditurum non esse, neque iis neque eorum sociis injuria bellum inlaturum, si in eo manerent quod convenisset, stipendiumque quotannis penderent; si id non fecissent, longe iis fraternum nomen populi Ro3omani afuturum. 5Quod sibi Caesar denuntiaret se Haeduorum injurias non neglecturum, neminem secum sine sua pernicie contendisse. Cum vellet, congrederetur: intellecturum quid invicti Germani, exercitatissimi in armis, qui inter annos xiv tectum non 35 subissent, virtute possent.' 37. Haec eodem tempore Caesari mandata refere B. G. I. 39.] Arrival at Vesontio. 23 bantur, et legati ab Haeduis et a Treveris veniebant: Haedui questum, quod Harudes, qui nuper in Galliam transportati essent, fines eorum popularentur: 2 sese ne obsidibus quidem datis pacem Ariovisti redimere potuisse; Treveri autem, pagos centum Suevorum ad 5 ripam Rheni consedisse, qui Rhenum transire conarentur; his praeesse Nasuam et Cimberium fratres. 3Quibus rebus Caesar vehementer commotus, maturandum sibi existimavit, ne, si nova manus Suevorum cum veteribus copiis Ariovisti sese conjunxisset, minus Io facile resisti posset. Itaque, re frumentaria quam celerrime potuit comparata, magnis itineribus ad Ariovistum contendit. 38. Cum tridui viam processisset, nuntiatum est ei Ariovistum cum suis omnibus copiis ad occupandum I5 Vesontionem, quod est oppidum maximum Sequanorum, contendere, triduique viam a suis finibus profecisse. 2Id ne accideret, magnopere sibi praecavendurn Caesar existimabat. Namque omnium rerum, quae ad bellum usui erant, summa erat in eo oppido facul- 20 tas; idque natura loci sic muniebatur, ut magnam ad ducendum bellum daret facultatem, propterea quod flumen [alduas] Dubis ut circino circumductum paene totum oppidum cingit; 3 reliquum spatium, quod est non amplius pedum sexcentorum, qua flumen intermittit, 25 mons continet magna altitudine, ita ut radices montis ex utraque parte ripae fluminis contingant. 4 Hunc murus circumdatus arcem efficit, et cum oppido conjungit. Huc Caesar magnis nocturnis diurnisque itineribus contendit, occupatoque oppido, ibi praesi-30 dium conlocat. 39. Dum paucos dies ad Vesontionem rei frumentariae commeatusque causa moratur, ex percontatione nostrorum vocibusque Gallorum ac mercatorum, qui ingenti magnitudine corporum Germanos, incredibili 35 virtute atque exercitatione in armis esse praedicabant, 24 The Campaign against Ariovistus. [CA3SAR -saepenumero sese cum his congressos ne vultum quidem atque aciem oculorum dicebant ferre potuisse, - tantus subito timor omnem exercitum occupavit, ut non mediocriter omnium mentes animosque pertur5 baret. 2 Hic primum ortus est a tribunis militum, praefectis, reliquisque, qui, ex urbe amicitiae causa Caesarem secuti, non magnum in re militari usum habebant: quorum alius alia causa inlata, quam sibi ad proficiscendum necessariam esse diceret, petebat ut o ejus voluntate discedere liceret; nonnulli pudore adducti, ut timoris suspitionem vitarent, remanebant. 3 Hi neque vultum fingere neque interdum lacrimas tenere poterant: abditi in tabernaculis aut suum fatum querebantur, aut cum familiaribus suis commune 15 periculum miserabantur. Volgo totis castris testamenta obsignabantur. 4Horum vocibus ac timore paulatim etiam ii qui magnum in castris usum habebant, milites centurionesque quique equitatui praeerant, perturbabantur. Qui se ex his minus timidos existi20mari volebant, non se hostem vereri, sed angustias itineris, magnitudinem silvarum quae intercederent inter ipsos atque Ariovistum, aut rem frumentariam, ut satis commode supportari posset, timere dicebant. 5 Nonnulli etiam Caesari nuntiabant, cum castra 25 moveri ac signa ferri jussisset, non fore dicto audientes milites, neque propter timorem signa laturos. 40. Haec cum animadvertisset, convocato consilio, omniumque ordinum ad id consilium adhibitis centurionibus, vehementer eos incusavit: primum quod 30aut quam in partem aut quo consilio ducerentur sibi quaerendum aut cogitandum putarent. 2'Ariovistum se consule cupidissime populi Romani amicitiam appetisse: cur hunc tam temere quisquam ab officio discessurum judicaret? Sibi quidem persuaderi, cog35 nitis suis postulatis atque aequitate condicionum perspecta, eum neque suam neque populi Romani gratiam B. G. I. 40.] Address of Ccesar to his Troops. 25 repudiaturum. 3 Quod si furore atque amentia impulsus bellum intulisset, quid tandem vererentur? aut cur de sua virtute aut de ipsius diligentia desperarent? 4 Factum ejus hostis periculum patrum nostrorum memoria, cum, Cimbris et Teutonis a Gaio Mario pulsis, non 5 minorem laudem exercitus quam ipse imperator meritus videbatur; factum etiam nuper in Italia servili tumultu, quos tamen aliquid usus ac disciplina, quae a nobis accepissent, sublevarent. 5Ex quo judicari posse, quantum haberet in se boni constantia, prop- o terea quod, quos aliquamdiu inermos sine causa timuissent, hos postea armatos ac victores superassent. 6 Denique hos esse eosdem, quibuscum saepenumero Helvetii congressi, non solum in suis, sed etiam in illorum finibus, plerumque superarint; qui tamen pares 15 esse nostro exercitui non potuerint. 7 Si quos adversum proelium et fuga Gallorum commoveret, hos, si quaererent, reperire posse, diuturnitate belli defetigatis Gallis, Ariovistum, cum multos menses castris se ac paludibus tenuisset, neque sui potestatem fecisset, 20 desperantes jam de pugna et dispersos subito adortum, magis ratione et consilio quam virtute vicisse. 8Cui rationi contra homines barbaros atque imperitos locus fuisset, hac ne ipsum quidem sperare nostros exercitus capi posse. 9 Qui suum timorem in rei frumentariae 25 simulationem angustiasque itineris conferrent, facere arroganter, cum aut de officio imperatoris desperare aut praescribere viderentur. 0 Haec sibi esse curae frumentum Sequanos, Leucos, Lingones subministrare, jamque esse in agris frumenta matura; de itinere ipsos 30 brevi tempore judicaturos. 11Quod non fore dicto audientes neque signa laturi dicantur, nihil se ea re commoveri: scire enim, quibuscumque exercitus dicto audiens non fuerit, aut male re gesta fortunam defuisse, aut aliquo facinore comperto avaritiam esse convictam: 35 suam innocentiam perpetua vita, felicitatem Helvetio 26 The Camnpaign against Ariovistus. [CESAB rum bello esse perspectam. 12Itaque se quod in longiorem diem conlaturus fuisset repraesentaturum, et proxima nocte de quarta vigilia castra moturum, ut quam primum intellegere posset, utrum apud eos pudor 5 atque officium an timor valeret. a3Quod si praeterea nemo sequatur, tamen se cum sola decima legione iturum, de qua non dubitaret, sibique earn praetoriam cohortem futuram.' Huic legioni Caesar et indulserat praecipue, et propter virtutem confidebat maxime. o1 41. Hac oratione habita, mirum in modum conversae sunt omnium mentes, summaque alacritas et cupiditas belli gerendi innata est; princepsque decima legio per tribunos militum ei gratias egit, quod de se optimum judicium fecisset, seque esse ad bellum I5 gerendum paratissimam confirmavit. 2 Deinde reliquae legiones cum tribunis militum et primorum ordinum centurionibus egerunt, uti Caesari satisfacerent: se neque umquam dubitasse, neque timuisse, neque de summa belli suum judicium, sed imperatoris esse existi20 mavisse. 8 Eorum satisfactione accepta, et itinere exquisito per Divitiacum, quod ex aliis ei maximam fidem habebat, ut milium amplius quinquaginta circuitu locis apertis exercitum duceret, de quarta vigilia, ut dixerat, profectus est. 4Septimo die, cum iter non inter25 mitteret, ab exploratoribus certior factus est, Ariovisti copias a nostris milibus passuum quattuor et viginti abesse. 42. Cognito Caesaris adventu, Ariovistus legatos ad eum mittit: quod antea de conloquio postulasset, id 30per se fieri licere, quoniam propius accessisset, seque id sine periculo facere posse existimare. 2Non respuit condicionem Caesar, jamque eum ad sanitatem reverti arbitrabatur, cum id, quod antea petenti denegasset, ultro polliceretur; magnamque in spem veniebat, pro 35 suis tantis populique Romani in eum beneficiis, cognitis suis postulatis, fore uti pertinacia desisteret. B. G. I. 43.] Conference of Ariovistus and Ccssar. 27 3Dies conloquio dictus est ex eo die quintus. Interim saepe ultro citroque cum legati inter eos mitterentur, Ariovistus postulavit, ne quem peditem ad conloquium Caesar adduceret: vereri se, ne per insidias ab eo circumveniretur; uterque cum equitatu veniret; alia 5 ratione sese non esse venturum. 4Caesar, quod neque conloquium interposita causa tolli volebat, neque salutem suam Gallorum equitatui committere audebat, commodissimum esse statuit, omnibus equis Gallis equitibus detractis, eo legionarios milites legionis deci- Io mae, cui quam maxime confidebat, imponere, ut praesidium quam amicissimum, si quid opus facto esset, haberet. 5Quod cum fieret, non inridicule quidam ex militibus decimae legionis dixit, plus quam pollicitus esset Caesarem facere: pollicitum se in cohortis prae-15 toriae loco decimam legionem habiturum; ad equum rescribere. 43. Planities erat magna, et in ea tumulus terrenus satis grandis. Hic locus aequo fere spatio ab castris Ariovisti et Caesaris aberat. Eo, ut erat dictum, ad 20 conloquium venerunt. 2Legionem Caesar, quam equis devexerat, passibus ducentis ab eo tumulo constituit. Item equites Ariovisti pari intervallo constiterunt. Ariovistus ex equis ut conloquerentur, et praeter se denos ut ad conloquium adducerent, postulavit. 8Ubi 25 eo ventum est, Caesar initio orationis sua senatusque in eum beneficia commemoravit, quod rex appellatus esset a senatu, quod amicus, quod lnera amplissime missa; quam rem et paucis contigisse, et pro magnis hominum officiis consuesse tribui docebat; illum, cum 30 neque aditum neque causam postulandi justam haberet, beneficio ac liberalitate sua ac senatus ea praemia consecutum. 4Docebat etiam, quam veteres quamque justae causae necessitudinis ipsis cum Haeduis intercederent, quae senatus consulta, quotiens quamque 35 honorifica, in eos facta essent, ut omni tempore totius 28 The Campaign against Ariovistus. [CESAR Galliae principatum Haedui tenuissent, prius etiam quam nostram amicitiam appetissent. 5Populi Romani hanc esse consuetudinem, ut socios atque amicos non modo sui nihil deperdere, sed gratia, dignitate, honore 5auctiores velit esse: quod vero ad amicitiam populi Romani adtulissent, id iis eripi quis pati posset?' 6Postulavit deinde eadem quae legatis in mandatis dederat: ne aut Haeduis aut eorum sociis bellum inferret; obsides redderet; si nullam partem Germaxonorum domum remittere posset, at ne quos amplius Rhenum transire pateretur. 44. Ariovistus ad postulata Caesaris pauca respondit; de suis virtutibus multa praedicavit: 'Transisse Rhenum sese non sua sponte, sed rogatum et arcessi15 tum a Gallis; non sine magna spe magnisque praemiis domum propinquosque reliquisse; sedes habere in Gallia ab ipsis concessas, obsides ipsorum voluntate datos; stipendium capere jure belli, quod victores victis imponere consuerint. 2Non sese Gallis, sed 20Gallos sibi bellum intulisse; omnes Galliae civitates ad se oppugnandum venisse, ac contra se castra habuisse; eas omnes copias a se uno proelio pulsas ac superatas esse. 3Si iterum experiri velint, se iterum paratum esse decertare; si pace uti velint, ini25 quum esse de stipendio recusare, quod sua voluntate ad id tempus pependerint. Amicitiam populi Romani sibi ornamento et praesidio, non detrimento esse oportere, idque se ea spe petisse. 4Si per populum Romanum stipendium remittatur, et dediticii subtrahan3o0 tur, non minus libenter sese recusaturum populi Romani amicitiam quam adpetierit. 5Quod multitudinem Germanorum in Galliam traducat, id se sui muniendi, non Galliae impugnandae causa facere: ejus rei testimonium esse, quod nisi rogatus non vene35 rit, et quod bellum non intulerit, sed defenderit. 6Se prius in Galliam venisse quam populum Romanum. B. G. I. 45.] Ccesar asserts the Claims of Rome. Nunquam ante hoc tempus exercitum populi Romani Galliae provinciae finibus egressum. Quid sibi vellet? cur in suas possessiones veniret? Provinciam suam hanc esse Galliam, sicut illam nostram. Ut ipsi concedi non oporteret, si in nostros fines impetum 5 faceret, sic item nos esse iniquos, quod in suo jure se interpellaremus. 8 Quod fratres Haeduos appellatos diceret, non se tam barbarum neque tam imperitum esse rerum, ut non sciret neque bello Allobrogum proximo Haeduos Romanis auxilium tulisse, neque io ipsos, in his contentionibus quas Haedui secum et cum Sequanis habuissent, auxilio populi Romani usos esse. 9 Debere se suspicari simulata Caesarem amicitia, quod exercitum in Gallia habeat, sui opprimendi causa habere. Qui nisi decedat, atque exercitum 15 deducat ex his regionibus, sese illum non pro amico, sed hoste habiturum. 10Quod si eum interfecerit, multis sese nobilibus principibusque populi Romani gratum esse facturum: id se ab ipsis per eorum nuntios compertum habere, quorum ornium gratiam atque 20 amicitiam ejus morte redimere posset. 1 Quod si discessisset, et liberam possessionem Galliae sibi tradidisset, magno se ilium praemio remuneraturum, et quaecumque bella geri vellet, sine ullo ejus labore et periculo confecturum.' 25 45. Multa ab Caesare in ear sententiam dicta sunt, quare negotio desistere non posset; et 'Neque suam neque populi Romani consuetudinem pati, uti optime merentes socios desereret, neque se judicare Galliam potius esse Ariovisti quam populi Romani. 2Bello 30 superatos esse Arvernos et Rutenos ab Q. Fabio Maximo, quibus populus Romanus ignovisset, neque in provinciam redegisset, neque stipendium imposuisset. 3Quod si antiquissimum quodque tempus spectari oporteret, populi Romani justissimum esse in 35 Gallia imperium; si judicium senatus observari opor 30 The Campaign against Ariovistus. [CESAR teret, liberam debere esse Galliam, quam bello victam suis legibus uti voluisset.' 46. Dum haec in conloquio geruntur, Caesari nuntiatum est equites Ariovisti propius tumulum accedere, 5 et ad nostros adequitare, lapides telaqire in nostros conicere. 2Caesar loquendi finem facit, seque ad suos recipit, suisque imperavit, ne quod omnino telum in hostes reicerent. 3Nam etsi sine ullo periculo legionis delectae cum equitatu proelium fore videbat, iotamen committendum non putabat, ut pulsis hostibus dici posset eos ab se per fidem in conloquio circumventos. 4Posteaquam in vulgus militum elatum est, qua adrogantia in conloquio Ariovistus usus omni Gallia Romanis interdixisset, impetumque in nostros ejus 15 equites fecissent, eaque res conloquium ut diremisset, multo major alacritas studiumque pugnandi majus exercitui injectum est. 47. Biduo post Ariovistus ad Caesarem legatos mittit: 'Velle se de his rebus, quae inter eos agi 20 coeptae neque perfectae essent, agere cum eo: uti aut iterum conloquio diem constitueret, aut, si id minus vellet, e suis legatis aliquem ad se mitteret.' 2Conloquendi Caesari causa visa non est; et eo magis, quod pridie ejus diei Germani retineri non poterant, quin in 25 nostros tela conicerent. Legatum e suis sese magno cum periculo ad eum missurum, et hominibus feris objecturum existimabat. 3Commodissimum visum est Gaium Valerium Procillum, C. Valeri Caburi filium, summa virtute et humanitate adulescentem,-cujus 30 pater a Gaio Valerio Flacco civitate donatus erat, et propter fidem et propter linguae Gallicae scientiam, qua multa jam Ariovistus longinqua consuetudine utebatur, et quod in eo peccandi Germanis causa non esset,-ad eum mittere, et M. Metium, qui hospitio 35 Ariovisti utebatur. 4His mandavit, ut quae diceret Ariovistus cognoscerent, et ad se referrent. Quos cum B. G. I. 49.] The Hostile Camps. 31 apud se in castris Ariovistus conspexisset, exercitu suo praesente conclamavit: ' Quid ad se venirent? an speculandi causa?' Conantes dicere prohibuit, et in catenas conjecit. 48. Eodem die castra promovit, et milibus passuum 5 sex a Caesaris castris sub monte consedit. Postridie ejus diei praeter castra Caesaris suas copias traduxit, et milibus passuum duobus ultraoeum castra fecit, eo consilio, uti frumento commeatuque, qui ex Sequanis et Haeduis supportaretur, Caesarem intercluderet. io 2Ex eo die dies continuos quinque Caesar pro castris suas copias produxit, et aciem instructam habuit, ut, si vellet Ariovistus proelio contendere, ei potestas non deesset. 3Ariovistus his omnibus diebus exercitum castris continuit, equestri proelio cotidie contendit. 15 Genus hoc erat pugnae, quo se Germani exercuerant. 4Equitum milia erant sex, totidem numero pedites velocissimi ac fortissimi, quos ex omni copia singuli singulos suae salutis causa delegerant: cum his in proeliis versabantur. SAd eos se equites recipiebant: 20 hi, si quid erat durius, concurrebant; si qui, graviore vulnere accepto, equo deciderat, circumsistebant; si quo erat longius prodeundum, aut celerius recipiendum, tanta erat horum exercitatione celeritas, ut jubis equorum sublevati cursum adaequarent. 25 49. Ubi eum castris se tenere Caesar intellexit, ne diutius commeatu prohiberetur, ultra eum locum, quo in loco Germani consederant, circiter passus sexcentos ab iis, castris idoneum locum delegit, acieque triplici instructa ad eum locum venit. 2Primam et secundam 30 aciem in armis esse, tertiam castra munire jussit. Hic locus ab hoste circiter passus sexcentos, uti dictum est, aberat. Eo circiter hominum numero sedecim milia expedita cum omni equitatu Ariovistus misit, quae copiae nostros perterrerent et munitione prohibe- 35 rent. 8 Nihilo secius Caesar, ut ante constituerat, 32 The Campaign against Ariovistus. [CESAR duas acies hostem propulsare, tertiam opus perficere jussit. Munitis castris, duas ibi legiones reliquit et partem auxiliorum, quattuor reliquas in castra majora reduxit. 5 50. Proximo die, instituto suo, Caesar e castris utrisque copias suas eduxit, paulumque a majoribus castris progressus, aciem instruxit, hostibus pugnandi potestatem fecit. 2Ubi ne tur quidem eos prodire intellexit, circiter meridiem exercitum in castra reduxit. ioTum demum Ariovistus partem suarum copiarum, quae castra minora oppugnaret, misit. 3 Acriter utrimque usque ad vesperum pugnatum est. Solis occasu, suas copias Ariovistus, multis et inlatis et acceptis vulneribus, in castra reduxit. 4Cum ex captivis quae15 reret Caesar, quamobrem Ariovistus proelio non decertaret, hanc reperiebat causam, quod apud Germanos ea consuetudo esset, ut matresfamiliae eorum sortibus et vaticinationibus declararent, utrum proelium comr mitti ex usu esset necne; eas ita dicere: 'Non esse 2ofas Germanos superare, si ante novam lunam proelio contendissent.' 5I. Postridie ejus diei Caesar praesidium utrisque castris quod satis esse visum est reliquit, omnes alarios in conspectu hostium pro castris minoribus constituit, 25 quod minus multitudine militum legionariorum pro hostium numero valebat, ut ad speciem alariis uteretur; ipse, triplici instructa acie, usque ad castra hostium accessit. 2Tum demum necessario Germani suas copias castris eduxerunt, generatimque constitu3oerunt paribus intervallis, Harudes, Marcomannos, Triboces, Vangiones, Nemetes, Sedusios, Suevos, omnemque aciem suam rhedis et carris circumdederunt, ne qua spes in fuga relinqueretur. 3Eo mulieres imposuerunt, quae in proelium proficiscentes passis 35 manibus flentes implorabant, ne se in servitutem Romanis traderent. B. G. I. 53.] Desperate Battle with the Germans. 33 52. Caesar singulis legionibus singulos legatos et quaestorem praefecit, uti eos testes suae quisque virtutis haberet; ipse a dextro cornu, quod earn partem minime firmam hostium esse animadverterat, proelium commisit. 2Ita nostri acriter in hostes, signo dato, 5 impetum fecerunt, ita-que hostes repente celeriterque procurrerunt, ut spatium pila in hostes coniciendi non daretur. Rejectis pilis, cominus gladiis pugnatum est. 3At Germani celeriter, ex consuetudine sua phalange facta, impetus gladiorum exceperunt. Re-io perti sunt complures nostri milites, qui in phalangas insilirent, et scuta manibus revellerent, et desuper vulnerarent. 4 Cum hostium acies a sinistro cornu pulsa atque in fugam conversa esset, a dextro cornu vehementer multitudine suorum nostram aciem preme- 15 bant. 5 Id cum animadvertisset P. Crassus adulescens, qui equitatui praeerat, quod expeditior erat quam ii qui inter aciem versabantur, tertiam aciem laborantibus nostris subsidio misit. 53. Ita proelium restitutum est, atque omnes hostes 20 terga verterunt, neque prius fugere destiterunt, quam ad flumen Rhenum, milia passuum ex eo loco circiter quinquaginta pervenerunt. 2Ibi perpauci aut viribus confisi tranare contenderunt, aut lintribus inventis sibi salutem pepererunt. In his fuit Ariovistus, qui navi-25 culam deligatam ad ripam nactus ea profugit: reliquos omnes equitatu consecuti nostri interfecerunt. 3Duae fuerunt Ariovisti uxores, una Sueva natione, quam domo secum duxerat, altera Norica, regis Voctionis soror, quam in Gallia duxerat a fratre missam: utrae- 30 que in ea fuga perierunt. Duae filiae harum altera occisa, altera capta est. 4 Gaius Valerius Procillus, cum a custodibus in fuga trinis catenis vinctus traheretur, in ipsum Caesarem, hostes equitatu persequentem, incidit. 5 Quae quidem res Caesari non minorem quam 35' ipsa victoria voluptatem adtulit, quod hominem hones 34 The Campaign against Ariovistus. [CASAR tissimum provinciae Galliae, suum familiarem et hospitem, ereptum e manibus hostium, sibi restitutum videbat; neque ejus calamitate de tanta voluptate et gratulatione quicquam fortuna deminuerat. 6 Is se 5 praesente de se ter sortibus consultum dicebat, utrum igni statim necaretur, an in aliud tempus reservaretur: sortium beneficio se esse incolumem. Item M. Metius repertus et ad eum reductus est. 54. Hoc proelio trans Rhenum nuntiato, Suevi, qui io ad ripas Rheni venerant, domum reverti coeperunt; quos Ubii, qui proximi Rhenum incolunt, perterritos [senserunt;] insecuti, magnum ex his numerum occiderunt. 2 Caesar una aestate duobus maximis bellis confectis, maturius paulo quam tempus anni postula15 bat, in hiberna in Sequanos exercitum deduxit; hibernis Labienum praeposuit; ipse in citeriorem Galliam ad conventus agendos profectus est. I 1' Longztnde East from Greenwich 14 A ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~(Brussels),4t. Omer Xe WI,~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ (Arrase ' U 9 eug \Io.. It~~~~~~B.. 7 a, KL t-ER. - ~~~~~~Pon 0&1 "U ~~~ 'A- "' 'IP~~~rj aubug teCAPAGNO I, er flat~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~OANMLS KILMEER 1?. E1 I5 4 "'IOU'., E~errysho Nov Odunic 4l4 4'ft a,,a A9U ~~~ ' (Soissons) \5' ~ ' ' * o~~~corto UA" C ~~~~~~~-sur-Marne, AS, 1' Longitude East-from Greenwzch4 I ,5 0 R T H S E A tSands k-fl - ^ Map No.-5. BRITAI N I3N CAMPAIGNS OF B. C. 55 & 54. 10 5 0 00 n0 30 402 ROMAN MILES, 10 6 3 10 So 30 40 so KILOMETERS 10 s o 10 20 30 40 S0 ENGLISH STATUTe MILES, Latin Names are in Roman'Type. Modern Names are on ItaEic Type. C) 1 ST. CAMPAIGN ___**r_ 2 ND. CAMPAIGN Eo II. I.] The Belgian Confederacy. 35 BOOK II. THE BELGIAN CONFEDERACY.- A league of the Belgian tribes is reported to Caesar, who moves rapidly to the north, and accepts the submission of the Remi (I-3). Account of the Belgians and their tribes. CasaOr advances to the Axona, relieves the siege of Bibrax, the chief place of the Pemi, and establishes a camp, strongly fortified (4-8). The Belgians attempt to cross the Axona, but are driven back, and pursued with great slaughter (9-I ). Surrender of the Suessiones and Bellovaci report of the Nervii, who wait to give battle across the Sabis (12-I6). Position of the two forces: the Nervii attack with great fury, and throw the Romans into confusion, which is partly overcome by their admirable discipline (I7-20). After various fortune, the Nervii assault the camp, which is saved, after a desperate struggle, by the personal address and courage of Caesar (21-22). Labienus comes up with the tenth legion, and the tide is turned; the Nervii are crushed and almost exterminated (26-28). The Aduatuci: after sundry skirmishes they sue for peace; but renewing the fight after their surrender, are subdued, and upwards of 50,000 are sold as slaves (29-33). Meanwhile Crassus secures the submission of the coast population of the Veneti, etc.; Gaul appears wholly reduced to peace, and embassies are sent to Caesar even from beyond the Rhine (34, 35). UM esset Caesar in citeriore Gallia [in hibernis], ita uti supra demonstravimus, crebri ad eum rumores afferebantur, litterisque item Labieni certior fiebat, omnes Belgas (quam tertiam esse Galliae partem dixeramus), contra populum Romanum conjurare, 5 obsidesque inter se dare. 2Conjurandi has esse causas: primum quod vererentur ne, omni pacata Gallia, ad eos exercitus noster adduceretur; deinde quod ab nonnullis Gallis solicitarentur,-partim qui, ut Germanos diutius in Gallia versari noluerant, ita populi io Romani exercitum hiemare atque inveterascere in Gallia moleste ferebant; 3partim qui, mobilitate et levitate animi, novis imperiis studebant; ab nonnullis 36 The Belgian Confederacy. [ca etiam, quod in Gallia a potentioribus atque iis qui ad conducendos homines facultates habebant, vulgo regna occupabantur, qui minus facile ear rem imperio nostro consequi poterant. 5 2. His nuntiis litterisque commotus, Caesar duas legiones in citeriore Gallia novas conscripsit, et inita aestate, in interiorem Galliam qui deduceretr Q Pea dium legatum misit. 2Ipse, cum primum pabuli copia, esse inciperet, ad exercitum venit. Dat negotium SeIononibus reliquisque Gallis, qui finitimi Belgis erant, uti ea quae apud eos gerantur cognoscant, seque de, his rebus certiorem faciant. Hi constanter omnes nuntiaverunt manus cogi, exercitum in unum locum conduci. 4Tum vero dubitandum non existimavit quin 15 ad eos proficisceretur. Re frumentaria comparata, castra movet, diebusque circiter quindecim ad fines Belgarum pervenit. 3. Eo cum de improviso celeriusque omni opinione venisset, Remi, qui proximi Galliae ex Belgis sunt, 2 ad eum legatos Iccium et Andocumborium, primos civitatis, miserunt, qui dicerent: 2 'Se suaque omnia in fidem atque in potestatem populi Romani permittere, neque se cum Belgis reliquis consensisse, neque contra populum Romanum conjurasse, paratos25 que esse et obsides dare et imperata facerc et oppidis recipere et frumento ceterisque rebus juvare; 3reliquos omnes Belgas in armis esse, Germanosque, qui cis Rhenum incolant, sese cum his conjunxisse, tantumque esse eorum omnium furorem, ut ne Suessiones 3o quidem, fratres consanguineosque suos, qui eodem jure et isdem legibus utantur, unum imperium unumque magistratum cum ipsis habeant, deterrere potuerint quin cum his consentirent.' 4. Cum ab his quaereret, quae civitates quantaeque 35 in armis essent, et quid in bello possent, sic reperiebat: 2plerosque Belgas esse ortos ab Germanis, B. G. II. 5.] Convention with the Remi. 37 Rhenumque antiquitus traductos propter loci fertilitatem ibi consedisse, Gallosque qui ea loca incolerent expulisse, solosque esse qui, patrum nostrorum memoria, omni Gallia vexata, Teutonos Cimbrosque intra fines suos ingredi prohibuerint; qua ex re fieri uti, 5 earum rerum memoria, magnam sibi auctoritatem magnosque spiritus in re militari sumerent. 3De numero eorum omnia se habere explorata Remi dicebant, propterea quod propinquitatibus adfinitatibusque conjuncti, quantam quisque multitudinem in communi io Belgarum concilio ad id bellum pollicitus sit cognoverint. 4 Plurimum inter eos Bellovacos et virtute et auctoritate ct hominum numero valere: hos posse conficere armata milia centum, pollicitos ex eo numero electa sexaginta, totiusque belli imperium sibi postulare. 15 Suessiones suos esse finitimos: latissimos feracissimosque agros possidere. 5Apud eos fuisse regem nostra etiam memoria Divitiacum, totius Galliae potentissimum, qui cum magnae partis harum regionum, turn etiam Britanniae imperium obtinuerit: nunc esse 20 regem Galbam; ad hunc propter justitiam prudentiamque suam totius belli summam omnium voluntate deferri: 6 oppida habere numero xIi, polliceri milia armata quinquaginta; totidem Nervios, qui maxime feri inter ipsos habeantur, longissimeque absint; quin- 25 decim milia Atrebates, Ambianos decem milia, Morinos xxv milia, Menapios vii milia; Caletos x milia; Velocasses et Veromanduos totidem; Aduatucos decem et novem milia; Condrusos, Eburones, Caeroesos, Paemanos, qui uno nomine Germani appellantur, 30 arbitrari ad XL milia. 5. Caesar Remos cohortatus liberaliterque oratione prosecutus, omnem senatum ad se convenire, principumque liberos obsides ad se adduci jussit. Quae omnia ab his diligenter ad diem facta sunt. 2Ipse 35 Divitiacum Haeduum magnopere cohortatus, docet 38 War of the Belgian Confederacy. [CASAR quanto opere rei publicae communisque salutis intersit manus hostium distineri, ne cum tanta multitudine uno tempore confligendum sit. 3 Id fieri posse, si suas copias Haedui in fines Bellovacorum introduxerint, et 5 eorum agros populari coeperint. His mandatis, eum ab se dimittit. 4 Postquam omnes Belgarum copias in unum locum coactas ad se venire vidit, neque jam longe abesse ab iis quos miserat exploratoribus et ab Remis cognovit, flumen Axonam, quod est in extremis io Remorum finibus, exercitum traducere maturavit, atque ibi castra posuit. 5 Quae res et latus- unum castrorum ripis fluminis muniebat, et post eum quae essent tuta ab hostibus reddebat; et, commeatus ab Remis reliquisque civitatibus, ut sine periculo ad eum 's portari posset efficiebat. 6In eo flumine pons erat. Ibi praesidium ponit, et in altera parte fluminis Q. Titurium Sabinum legatum cum sex cohortibus reliquit; castra in altitudinem pedum xii vallo fossaque duodeviginti pedum munire jubet. 20 6. Ab his castris oppidum Remorum nomine Bibrax aberat milia passuum octo. Id ex itinere magno impetu Belgae oppugnare coeperunt. Aegre eo die sustentatum est. 2Gallorum eadem atque Belgarum oppugnatio est haec. Ubi circumjecta multitudine 25 hominum totis moenibus undique in murum lapides jaci coepti sunt, murusque defensoribus nudatus est, testudine facta, portas succedunt murumque subruunt. 3Quod turn facile fiebat. Nam cum tanta multitudo lapides ac tela conicerent, in muro consistendi potestas 3o erat nulli. 4 Cum finem oppugnandi nox fecisset, Iccius Remus, summa nobilitate et gratia inter suos, qui tum oppido praefuerat, unus ex iis qui legati de pace ad Caesarem venerant, nuntium ad eum mittit: nisi subsidium sibi submittatur, sese diutius sustinere 35 non posse. 7. Eo de media nocte Caesar, isdem ducibus usus B. G. II. 9.] Defence of Bibrax. 39 qui nuntii ab Iccio venerant, Numidas et Cretas sagit. tarios et funditores Baleares subsidio oppidanis mittit; quorum adventu et Remis cum spe defensionis studium propugnandi accessit, et hostibus eadem de causa spes potiundi oppidi discessit. 2 Itaque, paulisper apud 5 oppidum morati, agrosque Remorum depopulati, omnibus vicis aedificiisque quos adire poterant incensis, ad castra Caesaris omnibus copiis contenderunt, et ab milibus passuum minus duobus castra posuerunt; quae castra, ut fumo atque ignibus significabatur, amplius'io milibus passuum octo in latitudinem patebant. 8. Caesar primo, et propter multitudinem hostium et propter eximiam opinionem virtutis, proelio supersedere statuit; cotidie tamen, equestribus proeliis, quid hostis virtute posset et quid nostri auderent periclita-15 batur. 2Ubi nostros non esse inferiores intellexit, loco pro castris ad aciem instruendam natura opportuno atque idoneo, - quod is collis, ubi castra posita erant, paululum ex planicie editus, tantum adversus in latitudinem patebat quantum loci acies instructa occupare 20 poterat, atque ex utraque parte lateris dejectus habebat, et in frontem leniter fastigatus paulatim ad planiciem redibat, -- ab utroque latere ejus collis transversam fossam obduxit circiter passuum quadringentorum et ad extremas fossas castella constituit, ibique tor-25 menta conlocavit, ne, cum aciem instruxisset, hostes (quod tantum multitudine poterant) ab lateribus pugnantes suos circumvenire possent. 4 Hoc facto, duabus legionibus quas proxime conscripserat in castris relictis, ut, si quo opus esset, subsidio duci possent, reliquas 30 sex legiones pro castris in acie constituit. Hostes item suas copias ex castris eductas instruxerant. 9. Palus erat non magna inter nostrum atque hostium exercitum. Hanc si nostri transirent, hostes exspectabant; nostri autem, si ab illis initium transe- 35 undi fieret, ut impeditos adgrederentur, parati in armis 40 War of the Belgian Confederacy. [CAESAR erant. 2 Interim proelio equestri inter duas acies contendebatur. Ubi neutri transeundi initium faciunt, secundiore equitum proelio nostris, Caesar suos in castra reduxit. Hostes protinus ex eo loco ad flumen 5 Axonam contenderunt, quod esse post nostra castra demonstratum est. 3Ibi vadis repertis, partem suarum copiarum traducere conati sunt, eo consilio, ut, si possent, castellum, cui praeerat Q. Titurius legatus, expugnarent, pontemque interscinderent; si minus io'potuissent, agros Remorum popularentur, qui magno nobis usui ad bellum gerendum erant, commeatuque nostros prohiberent. Io. Caesar, certior factus ab Titurio, omnem equitatum et levis armaturae Numidas, funditores sagit15 tariosque pontem traducit, atque ad eos contendit. 2Acriter in eo loco pugnatum est. Hostes impeditos nostri in flumine adgressi, magnum eorum numerum occiderunt: per eorum corpora reliquos, audacissime transire conantes, multitudine telorum repulerunt; 20primos, qui transierant, equitatu circumventos interfecerunt. 3 Hostes ubi et de expugnando oppido et de flumine transeundo spem se fefellisse intellexerunt, neque nostros in locum iniquiorem progredi pugnandi causa viderunt, atque ipsos res frumentaria deficere 25 coepit, concilio convocato, constituerunt optimum esse domum suam quemque reverti, et, quorum in fines primum Romani exercitum introduxissent, ad eos defendendos undique convenirent, ut potius in suis quam in alienis finibus decertarent, et domesticis 3o copiis rei frumentariae uterentur. 4 Ad ear sententiam cum reliquis causis haec quoque ratio eos deduxit, quod Divitiacum atque Haeduos finibus Bellovacorum adpropinquare cognoverant. His persuaderi ut diutius morarentur, neque suis auxilium ferrent, 35 non poterat. I I. Ea re constituta, secunda vigilia magno cum B. G. II. 12.] Approach to Noviodunum. strepitu ac tumultu castris egressi, nullo certo ordine neque imperio, cum sibi quisque primum itineris locum peteret et domum pervenire properaret, fecerunt ut consimilis fugae profectio videretur. 2Hac re statim Caesar per speculatores cognita, insidias veritus, quod 5 qua de causa discederent nondum perspexerat, exercitum equitatumque castris continuit. Prima luce, confirmata re ab exploratoribus, omnem equitatum qui novissimum agmen moraretur praemisit. His Q. Pedium et L. Aurunculeium Cottam legatos praefecit; Io T. Labienum legatum cum legionibus tribus subsequi jussit. 4Hi, novissimos adorti, et multa milia passuum prosecuti, magnam multitudinem eorum fugientium conciderunt; cum ab extremo agmine, ad quos ventur erat, consisterent, fortiterque impetum nostrorum I5 militum sustinerent, priores, quod abesse a periculo viderentur, neque ulla necessitate neque imperio continerentur, exaudito clamore, perturbatis ordinibus, omnes in fuga sibi praesidium ponerent. 5Ita sine ullo periculo tantam eorum multitudinem nostri inter-20 fecerunt, quantum fuit diei spatium; sub occasumque solis destiterunt, seque in castra, ut erat imperatum, receperunt. 12. Postridie ejus diei Caesar, priusquam se hostes ex terrore ac fuga reciperent, in fines Suessionum, 25 qui proximi Remis erant, exercitum duxit, et magno itinere [confecto] ad oppidum Noviodunum contendit. 2Id ex itinere oppugnare conatus, quod vacuum ab defensoribus esse audiebat, propter latitudinem fossae murique altitudinem, paucis defendentibus, expugnare 30 non potuit. 3Castris munitis, vineas agere quaeque ad oppugnandum usui erant comparare coepit. Interim omnis ex fuga Suessionum multitudo in oppidum proxima nocte convenit. 4Celeriter vineis ad oppidum actis, aggere jacto turribusque constitutis, magnitudine 35 operum, quae neque viderant ante Galli neque audie 42 War of the Belgian Confederacy. [CSAR rant, et celeritate Romanorum permoti, legatos ad Caesarem de deditione mittunt, et petentibus Remis, ut conservarentur impetrant. I3. Caesar obsidibus acceptis primis civitatis, atque 5 ipsius Galbae regis duobus filiis, armisque omnibus ex oppido traditis, in deditionem Suessiones accepit, exercitumque in Bellovacos ducit. 2Qui cum se suaque omnia in oppidum Bratuspantium contulissent, atque ab eo oppido Caesar cum exercitu circiter milia paso suum quinque abesset, omnes majores natu, ex oppido egressi, manus ad Caesarem tendere, et voce significare coeperunt sese in ejus fidem ac potestatem venire, neque contra populum Romanum armis contendere. 3Item, cum ad oppidum accessisset, castraque ibi i5 poneret, pueri mulieresque ex muro passis manibus suo more pacem ab Romanis petierunt. I4. Pro his Divitiacus-nam post discessum Belgarum, dimissis Haeduorum copiis, ad eum reverterat - facit verba: 'Bellovacos omni tempore in fide atque 2oamicitia civitatis Haeduae fuisse: 2impulsos a suis principibus, qui dicerent Haeduos, ab Caesare in servitutem redactos, omnes indignitates contumeliasque perferre, et ab Haeduis defecisse, et populo Romano bellum intulisse. 3 Qui ejus consilii principes fuissent 25 quod intellegerent quantamr calamitatem civitati intulissent, in Britanniam profugisse. 4Petere non solum Bellovacos, sed etiam pro his Haeduos, ut sua clementia ac mansuetudine in eos utatur. 5Quod si fecerit, Haeduorum auctoritatem apud omnes Belgas amplifi30caturum, quorum auxiliis atque opibus, si qua bella inciderint, sustentare consuerint.' I5. Caesar honoris Divitiaci atque Ilaeduorum causa sese eos in fidem recepturum et conservaturum dixit; quod erat civitas magna inter Belgas auctoritate, atque 35 h-minum multitudine praestabat, sexcentos obsides poposcit. 2His traditis, omnibusque armis ex oppido B. G. II. I7.] The Nervii. 43 conlatis, ab eo loco in fines Ambianorum pervenit, qui se suaque omnia sine mora dediderunt. Eorum fines Nervii attingebant; quorum de natura moribusque Caesar cum quaereret, sic reperiebat: 3Nullum aditum esse ad eos mercatoribus; nihil pati vini reli- 5 quarumque rerum inferri, quod iis rebus relanguescere animos [eorum] et remitti virtutem existimarent: 4 esse homines feros magnaeque virtutis; increpitare atque incusare reliquos Belgas, qui se populo Romano dedidissent patriamque virtutem projecissent; confirmare io sese neque legatos missuros, neque ullam condicionem pacis accepturos. I6. Cum per eorum fines triduum iter fecisset, inveniebat ex captivis Sabim flumen ab castris suis non amplius milia passuum x abesse: 2 trans id flumen 15 omnes Nervios consedisse, adventumque ibi Romanorum exspectare, una cum Atrebatis et Veromanduis, finitimis suis (nam his utrisque persuaserant, uti eandem belli fortunam experirentur); 3 exspectari etiam ab his Aduatucorum copias atque esse in itinere; mulie- 20 res quique per aetatem ad pugnam inutiles viderentur in eum locum conjecisse, quo propter paludes exercitui aditus non esset. I7. His rebus cognitis, exploratores centurionesque praemittit, qui locum idoneum castris deligant. Cum 25 ex dediticiis Belgis reliquisque Gallis complures Caesarem secuti una iter facerent, quidam ex his, ut postea ex captivis cognitum est, eorum dierum consuetudine itineris nostri exercitus perspecta, nocte ad Nervios pervenerunt; 2 atque his demonstrarunt inter singulas 30 legiones impedimentorum magnum numerum intercedere, neque esse quicquam negotii, cum prima legio in castra venisset, reliquaeque legiones magnum spatium abessent, hanc sub sarcinis adoriri; qua pulsa impedimentisque direptis, futurum ut reliquae contra 35 consistere non auderent. 3Adjuvabat etiam eorum 44 War of the Belgian Confederacy. [CIESAR consilium qui rem deferebant, quod Nervii antiquitus, cum equitatu nihil possent (neque enim ad hoc ternpus ei rei student, sed, quicquid possunt, pedestribus valent copiis), 4quo facilius finitimorum equitatum, si 5 praedandi causa ad eos venissent, impedirent, teneris arboribus incisis atque inflexis, crcbrisque in latitudinem ramis enatis, et rubis sentibusque interjectis, effecerant ut instar muri hae sepes munimenta praeberent, quo non modo non intrari, sed ne perspici quidem pos1o set. His rebus cum iter agminis nostri impediretur, non omittendum sibi consilium Nervii existimaverunt. I8. Loci natura erat haec, quem locum nostri castris delegerant. Collis ab summo aequaliter declivis ad flumen Sabim, quod supra nominavimus, vergebat. 5 2Ab eo flumine pari adclivitate collis nascebatur adversus huic et contrarius, passus circiter ducentos infimus apertus, ab superiore parte silvestris, ut non facile introrsus perspici posset. 8 Intra eas silvas hostes in occulto sese continebant; in aperto loco secun2odum flumen paucae stationes equitum videbantur. Fluminis erat altitudo pedum circiter trium. I9. Caesar equitatu praemisso subsequebatur omnibus copiis; sed ratio ordoque agminis aliter se habebat ac Belgae ad Nervios detulerant. 2 Nam quod ad 25 hostis adpropinquabat, consuetudine sua Caesar sex legiones expeditas ducebat; post eas totius exercitus impedimenta conlocarat; inde duae legiones, quae proxume conscriptae erant, totum agmen claudebant, praesidioque impedimentis erant. 3 Equites nostri, cum 30funditoribus sagittariisque flumen transgressi, cum hostium equitatu proelium commiserunt. 4Cum se illi identidem in silvas ad suos reciperent, ac rursus ex silva in nostros impetum facerent, neque nostri longius quam quem ad finem porrecta loca aperta 35 pertinebant cedentes insequi auderent, interim legiones sex, quae primae venerant, opere dimenso, castra B. G. II. 2I.] Rapid Attack of the Nervii. 45 munire coeperunt. 5 Ubi prima impedimenta nostri exercitus ab iis qui in silvis abditi latebant visa sunt, quod tempus inter eos committendi proelii convenerat, ut intra silvas aciem ordinesque constituerant atque ipsi sese confirmaverant, subito omnibus copiis pro- 5 volaverunt, impetumque in nostros equites fecerunt. 6His facile pulsis ac proturbatis, incredibili celeritate ad flumen decucurrerunt, ut paene uno tempore et ad silvas et in flumine et jam in manibus nostris hostes viderentur. Eadem autem celeritate adverso colle ad io nostra castra, atque eos qui in opere occupati erant, contenderunt. 20. Caesari omnia uno tempore erant agenda: vexillum proponendum (quod erat insigne, cum ad arma concurri oporteret), signum tuba dandum, ab opere 15 revocandi milites, qui paulo longius aggeris petendi causa processerant arcessendi, acies instruenda, milites cohortandi, signum dandum. Quarum rerum magnam partem temporis brevitas et successus hostium impediebat. 2His difficultatibus duae res erant sub-20 sidio, - scientia atque usus militum, quod superioribus proeliis exercitati, quid fieri oporteret, non minus commode ipsi sibi praescribere quam ab aliis doceri poterant; et quod ab opere singulisque legionibus singulos legatos Caesar discedere nisi munitis castris 25 vetuerat. 3Hi, propter propinquitatem et celeritatem hostium, nihil jam Caesaris imperium exspectabant, sed per se quae videbantur administrabant. 21. Caesar, necessariis rebus imperatis, ad cohortandos milites quam in partem fors obtulit decucurrit, 30 et ad legionem decumam devenit. 2Milites non longiore oratione cohortatus, quam uti suae pristinae virtutis memoriam retinerent, neu perturbarentur animo, hostiumque impetum fortiter sustinerent, quod non longius hostes aberant quam quo telum adici 35 posset, proelii committendi signum dedit. 3Atque in 46 War pf the Belgian Confederacy. [C ESAR alteram partem item cohortandi causa profectus, pugnantibus occurrit. Temporis tanta fuit exiguitas, hostiumque tam paratus ad dimicandum animus, ut non modo ad insignia adcommodanda, sed etiam ad 5 galeas induendas scutisque tegimenta detrudenda tempus defuerit. 4 Quam quisque ab opere in partem casu devenit, quaeque prima signa conspexit, ad haec constitit, ne in quaerendis suis pugnandi tempus dimitteret. Io 22. Instructo exercitu, magis ut loci natura dejectusque collis et necessitas temporis, quam ut rei militaris ratio atque ordo postulabat, cum diversis legionibus aliae alia in parte hostibus resisterent, sepibusque densissimis (ut ante demonstravimus) interjectis proI5 spectus impedirctur, neque certa subsidia conlocari, neque quid in quaque parte opus esset provideri, neque ab uno omnia imperia administrari poterant. Itaque, in tanta rerum iniquitate, fortunae quoque eventus varii sequebantur. 20 23. Legionis nonae et decimae milites, ut in sinistra parte acie constiterant, pilis emissis, cursu ac lassitudine exanimatos vulneribusque confectos Atrebates — nam his ea pars obvenerat-celeriter ex loco superiore in flumen compulerunt, et transire conantes 25 insecuti, gladiis magnam partem eorum impeditam interfecerunt. 2Ipsi transire flumen non dubitaverunt, et in locum iniquum progressi, rursus resistentes hostes redintegrato proelio in fugam conjecerunt. 3 Item alia in parte diversae duae legiones, undecima et 30 octava, profligatis Veromanduis, quibuscum erant congressi, ex loco superiore in ipsis fluminis ripis proeliabantur. 4At totis fere a fronte et ab sinistra parte nudatis castris, quom in dextro cornu legio duodecima et non magno ab ea intervallo septima con35stitisset, omnes Nervii confertissimo agmine, duce Boduognato, qui summam imperii tenebat, ad eum B. G. II. 25.] Alarming Condition of the Romans. 47 locum contenderunt; quorum pars aperto latere legiones circumvenire, pars summum castrorum locum petere coepit. 24. Eodem tempore equites nostri levisque armaturae pedites, qui cum iis una fuerant, quos primo 5 hostium impetu pulsos dixeram, cum se in castra reciperent, adversis hostibus occurrebant, ac rursus aliam in partem fugam petebant; 2et calones, qui ab decumana porta ac summo jugo collis nostros victores flumen transisse conspexerant, praedandi causa egressi, Iq cum respexissent et hostes in nostris castris versari vidissent, praecipites fugae sese mandabant. 3 Simul eorum, qui cum impedimentis veniebant, clamor fremitusque oriebatur, aliique aliam in partem perterriti ferebantur. 4Quibus omnibus rebus permoti equites 15 Treveri, quorum inter Gallos virtutis opinio est singularis, qui auxilii causa ab civitate ad Caesarem missi venerant, cum rmultitudine hostium castra compleri, legiones premi et paene circumventas teneri, calones, equites, funditores, Numidas diversos dissipatosque in 20 omnes partes fugere vidissent, desperatis nostris rebus, domum contenderunt; Romanos pulsos superatosque, castris impedimentisque eorum hostes potitos, civitati renuntiaverunt. 25. Caesar ab decimae legionis cohortatione ad25 dextrum cornu profectus, ubi suos urgeri, signisque in unum locum conlatis, duodecimae legionis confertos milites sibi ipsos ad pugnam esse impedimento vidit, - 2 quartae cohortis omnibus centurionibus occisis, signiferoque interfecto, signo amisso, reliquarum cohor- 30 tium omnibus fere centurionibus aut vulneratis aut occisis, in his primipilo P. Sextio Baculo, fortissimo viro, multis gravibusque vulneribus confecto, ut jam se sustinere non posset; 3reliquos esse tardiores, et nonnullos ab novissimis deserto proelio excedere ac 35 tela vitare, hostis neque a fronte ex inferiore loco 48 War of the Belgian Confederacy. [CaESAR subeuntes intermittere, et ab utroque latere instare, et rem esse in angusto vidit, neque ullum esse subsidium quod summitti posset, - 4 scuto ab novissimis uni militi detracto, quod ipse eo sine scuto venerat, in primam 5aciem processit; centurionibusque nominatim appellatis, reliquos cohortatus, milites signa inferre et manipulos laxare jussit, quo facilius gladiis uti possent. 5Cujus adventu spe inlata militibus, ac redintegrato animo, cum pro se quisque in conspectu imperatoris o etiam in extremis suis rebus operam navare cuperet, paulum hostium impetus tardatus est. 26. Caesar, cum septimam legionem, quae juxta constiterat, item urgeri ab hoste vidisset, tribunos militum monuit, ut paulatim sese legiones conjungerent, 15 et conversa signa in hostes inferrent. 2 Quo facto, cum alius alii subsidium ferret, neque timerent ne aversi ab hoste circumvenirentur, audacius resistere ac fortius pugnare coeperunt. 3 Interim milites legionum duarum, quae in novissimo agmine praesidio 20impedimentis fuerant, proelio nuntiato, cursu incitato, in summo colle ab hostibus conspiciebantur; 4et T. Labienus, castris hostium potitus, et ex loco superiore quae res in nostris castris gererentur conspicatus, decimam legionem subsidio nostris misit. 6 Qui, cum 25 ex equitum et calonum fuga, quo in loco res esset, quantoque in periculo et castra et legiones et imperator versaretur, cognovissent, nihil ad celeritatem sibi reliqui fecerunt. 27. Horum adventu tanta rerum commutatio est 30facta, ut nostri, etiam qui vulneribus confecti procubuissent, scutis innixi proelium redintegrarent; tum calones, perterritos hostes conspicati, etiam inermes armatis occurrerent; equites vero, ut turpitudinem fugae virtute delerent, omnibus in locis [pugnant, quo] 35 se legionariis militibus praeferrent. 2At hostes etiam in extrema spe salutis tantam virtutem praestiterunt, B. G. II. 29.] Destruction of the Nervii. 49 ut, cum primi eorum cecidissent, proximi jacentibus insisterent, atque ex eorum corporibus pugnarent; 3 his dejectis, et coacervatis cadaveribus, qui superessent ut ex tumulo tela in nostros conicerent, et pila intercepta remitterent: ut non nequiquam tantae vir- 5 tutis homines judicari deberet ausos esse transire latissimum flumen, ascendere altissimas ripas, subire iniquissimum locum; quae facilia ex difficillimis animi magnitudo redegerat. 28. Hoc proelio facto, et prope ad internecionem IO gente ac nomine Nerviorum redacto, majores natu, quos una cum pueris mulieribusque in aestuaria ac paludes conjectos dixeramus, hac pugna nuntiata, cum victoribus nihil impeditum, victis nihil tutum arbitrarentur, omnium qui supererant consensu, lega- 15 tos ad Caesarem miserunt, seque ei dediderunt; 2et in commemoranda civitatis calamitate, ex sexcentis ad tres senatores, ex hominum milibus LX vix ad quingentos, qui arma ferre possent, sese redactos esse dixerunt. 3 Quos Caesar, ut in miseros ac supplices20 usus misericordia videretur, diligentissime conservavit, suisque finibus atque oppidis uti jussit, et finitimis imperavit, ut ab injuria et maleficio se suosque prohibyrent. 29. Aduatuci, de quibus supra scripsimus, cum om- 25 nibus copiis auxilio Nerviis venirent, hac pugna nuntiata, ex itinere domum reverterunt; cunctis oppidis castellisque desertis, sua omnia in unum oppidum egregie natura munitum contulerunt. 2 Quod cum ex omnibus in circuitu partibus altissimas rupes despec-30 tusque haberet, una ex parte leniter adclivis aditus in latitudinem non amplius ducentorum pedum relinquebatur; quem locum duplici altissimo muro munierant: tum magni ponderis saxa et praeacutas trabes in muro conlocabant. 8 Ipsi erant ex Cimbris Teutonisque 35 prognati, qui, cum iter in provinciam nostram atque 50 War of the Belgian Confederacy. [CESAR Italiam facerent, iis impedimentis, quae secum agere ac portare non poterant, citra flumen Rhenum depositis, custodiam ex suis ac praesidium sex milia hominum una reliquerunt. 4 Hi post eorum obitum multos annos 5 a finitimis exagitati, cum alias bellum inferrent, alias inlatum defenderent, consensu eorum omnium pace facta, hunc sibi domicilio locum delegerunt. 30. Ac, primo adventu exercitus nostri, crebras ex oppido excursiones faciebant, parvulisque proeliis cum ionostris contendebant; postea vallo pedum xII in circuitu xv milium crebrisque castellis circummuniti, oppido sese continebant. 2Ubi vineis actis, aggere exstructo, turrim procul constitui viderunt, primum inridere ex muro, atque increpitare vocibus, quod 5 tanta machinatio ab tanto spatio instrueretur: 3quibusnam manibus aut quibus viribus praesertim homines tantulae staturae-nam plerumque hominibus Gallis prae magnitudine corporum suorum brevitas nostra contemptui est —tanti oneris turrim in muro sese con20 locare confiderent? 31. Ubi vero moveri et adpropinquare moenibus viderunt, nova atque inusitata specie commoti, legatos ad Caesarem de pace miserunt, qui ad hunc modum locuti: 2 'Non existimare Romanos sine ope divina 25 bellum gerere, qui tantae altitudinis machinationes tanta celeritate promovere possent; se suaque omnia eorum potestati permittere' dixerunt. 8' Unum petere ac deprecari: si- forte pro sua cementia ac mansuetudine, quam ipsi ab aliis audirent, statuisset Adua3otucos esse conservandos, ne se armis despoliaret. 4 Sibi omnes fere finitimos esse inimicos ac suae virtuti invidere; a quibus se defendere traditis armis non possent. 5 Sibi praestare, si in eum casum deducerentur, quamvis fortunam a populo Romano pati, quam 35ab his per cruciatum interfici, inter quos dominari consuessent.' B. G. II. 33.] Attack of the Aduatuci. 32. Ad haec Caesar respondit: 'Se magis consuetudine sua quam merito eorum civitatem conservaturum, si prius quam murum aries attigisset se dedidissent: sed deditionis nullam esse condicionem nisi armis traditis. 2Se id quod in Nerviis fecisset factu- 5 rum, finitimisque imperaturum, ne quam dediticiis populi Romani injuriam inferrent.' Re nuntiata ad suos, quae imperarentur facere dixerunt. 3Armorum magna multitudine de muro in fossam, quae erat ante oppidum, jacta, sic ut prope summam muri aggerisque io altitudinem acervi armorum adaequarent, et tamen circiter parte tertia, ut postea perspectum est, celata atque in oppido retenta, portis patefactis, eo die pace sunt usi. 33. Sub vesperum Caesar portas claudi militesque 15 ex oppido exire jussit, ne quam noctu oppidani ab militibus injuriam acciperent. Illi, ante inito (ut intellectum est) consilio, quod deditione facta nostros praesidia deducturos aut denique indiligentius servaturos crediderant, —2partim cum iis quae retinuerant 20 et celaverant armis, partim scutis ex cortice factis aut viminibus intextis, quae subito, ut temporis exiguitas postulabat, pellibus induxerant,- tertia vigilia, qua minime arduus ad nostras munitiones ascensus videbatur, omnibus copiis repentino ex oppido eruptionem 25 fecerunt. 3Celeriter, ut ante Caesar imperarat, ignibus significatione facta, ex proximis castellis eo concursum est, pugnatumque ab hostibus ita acriter est, ut a viris fortibus in extrema spe salutis, iniquo loco, contra eos qui ex vallo turribusque tela jacerent, pug-30 nari debuit, cum in una virtute omnis spes salutis consisteret. 4Occisis ad hominum milibus quattuor, reliqui in oppidum rejecti sunt. Postridie ejus diei refractis portis, cum jam defenderet nemo, atque intromissis militibus nostris, sectionem ejus oppidi uni-35 versam Caesar vendidit. Ab iis qui emerant, capitum 52 End of the Second Campaign. [CESAR numerus ad eum relatus est milium quinquaginta trium. 34. Eodem tempore a P. Crasso, quem cum legione una miserat ad Venetos, Unellos, Osismos, Curiosoli5 tas, Esuvios, Aulercos, Redones, quae sunt maritimae civitates Oceanumque attingunt, certior factus est omnes eas civitates in dicionem potestatemque populi Romani esse redactas. 35. His rebus gestis, omni Gallia pacata, tanta ohujus belli ad barbaros opinio perlata est, uti ab iis nationibus, quae trans Rhenum incolerent, mitterentur legati ad Caesarem, qui se obsides daturas, imperata facturas pollicerentur. 2Quas legationes Caesar, quod in Italiam Illyricumque properabat, inita proxima aesI5 tate ad se reverti jussit. 3Ipse in Carnutes, Andes Turonesque, quae civitates propinquae his locis erant, ubi bellum gesserat, legionibus in hibernacula deductis, in Italiam profectus est. 4 Ob casque res ex litteris Caesaris dies quindecim supplicatio decreta est, quod 20 ante id tempus accidit nulli. B. G. III1. t.] Garrison in the Alps. 53 BOOK III. ALPINE CAMPAIGN.-A garrison, under the command of Servius Galba, had been set to guard the passes of the Upper Rhone, but is threatened by a formidable force, and brought into extreme danger (1-3). After sustaining an attack of some six hours, the garrison make a sudden sally, drive back the enemy, destroy the neighboring villages, and retire to the lower country, south of Lake Geneva, for the winter (4-6). NAVAL CAMPAIGN.- The sea-faring tribes of Brittany form a strong league, under lead of the Veneti, and demand back their hostages from Crassus (7, 8). Caesar prepares a fleet upon the Loire; the enemy fortify themselves on the coast. Labienus is sent to guard the north, and Crassus to the south; and Brutus is put in command of the Roman fleet (9-II). Situation of the Venetian strongholds; description of the fleets (12, I3). Engagement of the fleets: the enemies' sailyards are cut away, and their ships dispersed; they surrender, their leaders are slain, and the rest sold as slaves (I4-I6). Meanwhile Sabinus, who is sent among the Unelli, on the Channel, a little further north, is attacked by them, but drives them back with great slaughter, and compels their surrender (I7-19). SOUTHERN GAUL. - Crassus, in Aquitania, after some skirmishing, is threatened by a strong league, relying chiefly on the soldurii; but attacks them in their camp, and secures the conquest of the whole region (20-27). Caesar, meanwhile, proceeds against the Morini, &c., along the coast of Flanders; and, as they retire to their marshes, falls back to winter quarters near the mouth of the Seine (28, 29). C UM in Italiam proficisceretur Caesar, Servium Galbam, cum legione duodecima et parte equitatus, in Nantuatis, Veragros Sedunosque misit, qui ab finibus Allobrogum et lacu Lemanno et flumine Rhodano ad summas Alpes pertinent. 2Causa mittendi 5 fuit, quod iter per Alpes, quo magno cum periculo magnisque cum portoriis mercatores ire consuerant, 54 17,IT Alpi~Ckpzz [CAESAR patefieri volebat. Huic permisit, si opus esse arbitraretur, uti in his locis legionem hiemanddi causa 'c0ll6ocaret. 3Galba, secundis allquot proeliis factis, castellisque compluribus eorum expugnatis, missis ad 5 eum <undique legatis, obsidibusque datis et pace facta, constituit cohortes duas in Nantuatibus conlocare, et ipse cum reliquis ejus legionis cohortibus in vico Veragrorum, qui appellatur Octodurus, hiemare; 4 qui vicus, positus in valle, non magna adjecta planicie, ioaltissimis montibus undique continetur. Cl m.hic in duas partes flumine divideretur, alttram pjartem ejus vici Gallis ad hiemandum concessit, alteram vacuam ab his relictam cohortibus adtribuit. Eum locum vallo fossaque munivit. 15 2. Cum dies hibernorum cq&mpiures trtnsissent, frumentumque eo comportari jussisset, subito per, exploratores certior factus est ex ea parte vici, /~am Gallis concesserat, omnes noctu discessisse, montesque, qui impenderent, a maxima multitudine Sedunorum et 20 Veragrorum teneri. 2Id- aliquot de causis acciderat, ut subito Galli belli renovandi legionisque opprimendae consilium caperent: primum, quod legionem - neque earn plenissimam, detractis cohortibus duabus et compluribus singulatim, qui commneatus petendi causa 25 missi erant - propter paucitatem despiciebant; 3turn etiam quod propter iniquitatem loci, cum ipsi ex montibus in vallem decurrerent et tela conicerent, ne primum quirem i posse impetum suum sustineri existimabant. 4Accedebat, quod suos ab se liberos abstractos obsi30 dum nomine dolebant, et Romanos non solur itinerum causa, sed etiam perpetuae possessionis culmina Alpium occupare conari, et ea loca finitimae provinciae adjungere sibi persuasum habebant. 3. His nuntiis acceptis, Galba, cum neque opus 35 hibernorum munitionesque plene essent perfectae, neque de frumento reliquoque commeatu satis esset B. G. III. 5.] Defence of the Roman Garrison. 55 provisum, quod deditione facta obsidibusque acceptis nihil de bello timendum existimaverat, consilio celeriter convocato, sententias exquirere coepit. 2 Quo in consilio, cum tantum repentini periculi praeter opinionem accidisset, ac jam omnia fere superiora loca multitu- 5 dine armatorum completa conspicerentur, neque subsidio veniri neque commeatus supportari interclusis itineribus possent, 3prope jam desperata salute, nonnullae hujusmodi sententiae dicebantur, ut impedimentis relictis, eruptione facta, isdem itineribus quibus o0 eo pervenissent, ad salutem contenderent. 4 Majori tamen parti placuit, hoc reservato ad extremum consilio, interim rei eventum experiri, et castra defendere. 4. Brevi spatio interjecto, vix ut iis rebus quas constituissent conlocandis atque administrandis tempus 5 daretur, hostes ex omnibus partibus signo dato decurrere, lapides gaesaque in vallum conicere. 2Nostri primo integris viribus fortiter repugnare, neque ullum frustra telum ex loco superiore mittere, ut quaeque pars castrorum nudata defensoribus premi videbatur, 20 eo occurrere et auxilium ferre; sed hoc superari, quod diuturnitate pugnae hostes defessi proelio excedebant, alii integris viribus succedebant: 3quarum rerum a nostris propter paucitatem fieri nihil poterat, ac non modo defesso ex pugna excedendi, sed ne saucio qui-25 dem ejus loci, ubi constiterat, relinquendi ac sui recipiendi facultas dabatur. 5. Cum jam amplius horis sex continenter pugnaretur, ac non solum vires sed etiam tela nostros defice rent, atque hostes acrius instarent, languidioribusque 30 nostris vallum scindere et fossas complere coepissent, resque esset jam ad extremum perducta casum, 2 P. Sextius Baculus, primi pili centurio, quem Nervico proelio compluribus confectum vulneribus diximus, et item Gaius Volusenus, tribunus militum, vir et consilii 35 magni et virtutis, ad Galbam adcurrunt, atque unam A New War in Gaut. [CESAR esse spem salutis docent, si eruptione facta extremum auxilium experirentur. 3 Itaque, convocatis centurionibus, celeriter milites certiores facit, paulisper intermitterent proelium, ac tantummodo tela missa exci5 perent seque ex labore reficerent; post, dato signo, ex castris erumperent, atque omnem spem salutis in virtute ponerent. 6. Quod jussi sunt faciunt, ac subito omnibus portis eruptione facta, neque cognoscendi quid fieret, neque o sui colligendi hostibus facultatem relinquunt. 2Ita commutata fortuna, eos qui in spem potiundorum castrorum venerant undique circumventos interficiunt; et ex hominum milibus amplius triginta, quem numerum barbarorum ad castra venisse constabat, plus I5 tertia parte interfecta, reliquos perterritos in fugam coniciunt, ac ne in locis quidem superioribus consistere patiuntur. 3Sic omnibus hostium copiis fusis, armisque exutis, se in castra munitionesque suas recipiunt. 4Quo proelio facto, quod saepius fortunam temptare 20 Galba nolebat, atque alio se in hiberna consilio venisse meminerat, aliis occurrisse rebus viderat, maxime frumenti commeatusque inopia permotus, postero die, omnibus ejus vici aedificiis incensis, in provinciam reverti contendit, ac nullo hoste prohibente aut iter 25 demorante, incolumem legionem in Nantuatis, inde in Allobroges perduxit, ibique hiemavit. 7. His rebus gestis, cum omnibus de causis Caesar pacatam Galliam existimaret, superatis Belgis, expulsis Germanis, victis in Alpibus Sedunis, atque ita inita 30 hieme in Illyricum profectus esset, quod eas quoque nationes adire et regiones cognoscere volebat, subitum bellum in Gallia co6rtum est. 2Ejus belli haec fuit causa. P. Crassus adulescens cum legione septima proximus mare Oceanum in Andibus hiemarat. 8Is, 35 quod in his locis inopia frumenti erat, praefectos tribunosque militum complures in finitimas civitates B. G. III. 9.] Maritime State of. the Veneti. 57 frumenti causa dimisit; quo in numero erat T. Terrasidius missus in Esuvios, M. Trebius Gallus in Curiosolitas, Q. Velanius cum T. Silio in Venetos. 8. Hujus est civitatis longe amplissima auctoritas omnis orae maritimae regionum earum, quod et naves 5 habent Veneti plurimas, quibus in Britanniam navigare consucrunt, et scientia atque usu nauticarum rerum reliquos antecedunt, et in magno impetu maris atque aperto paucis portibus interjectis, quos tenent ipsi, omnes fere, qui eo mari uti consuerunt, habent io vectigales. 2Ab his fit initium retinendi Silii atque Velanii, quod per eos suos se obsides, quos Crasso dedissent, reciperaturos existimabant. 3 Horum auctoritate finitimi adducti (ut sunt Gallorum subita et repentina consilia), eadem de causa Trebium Terra- 5 sidiumque retinent; et celeriter missis legatis, per suos principes inter se conjurant, nihil nisi communi consilio acturos, eundemque omnis fortunae exitum esse laturos; 4 reliquasque civitates sollicitant, ut in ea libertate quam a majoribus acceperant permanere, 20 quam Romanorum servitutem perferre mallent. 5 Omni ora maritima celeriter ad suam sententiam perducta, communem legationem ad P. Crassum mittunt, si velit suos recipere, obsides sibi remittat. 9. Quibus de rebus Caesar ab Crasso certior factus, 25 quod ipse aberat longius, naves interim longas aedificari in flumine Ligere, quod influit in Oceanum, remiges ex provincia institui, nautas gubernatoresque comparari jubet. His rebus celeriter administratis, ipse, cum primum per anni tempus potuit, ad exerci-30 tur contendit. 2 Veneti reliquaeque item civitates, cognito Caesaris adventu [certiores facti], simul quod quantum in se facinus admisissent intellegebant, legatos -quod nomen ad omnes nationes sanctum inviolatumque semper fuisset - retentos ab se et in vincla conjec- 35 tos, pro magnitudine periculi bellum parare, et maxime Naval Camynpaign against the [CaESAR ea quae ad usum navium pertinent providere instituunt, hoc majore spe, quod multum natura loci confidebant. 3 Pedestria esse itinera concisa aestuariis, navigationem impeditam propter inscientiam locorum paucita5 temque portuum sciebant, neque nostros exercitus propter frumenti inopiam diutius apud se morari posse confidebant: 4 ac jam ut omnia contra opinionem acciderent, tamen se plurimum navibus posse, Romanos neque ullam facultatem habere navium, neque eorum io locorum ubi bellum gesturi essent vada, portus, insulas novisse; ac longe aliam esse navigationem in concluso mari atque in vastissimo atque apertissimo Oceano perspiciebant. 5 His initis consiliis, oppida muniunt, frumenta ex agris in oppida comportant, naves in 5 Venetiam, ubi Caesarem primum esse bellum gesturum constabat, quam plurimas possunt, cogunt. Socios sibi ad id bellum Osismos, Lexovios, Namnetes, Ambiliatos, Morinos, Diablintres, Menapios adsciscunt; auxilia ex Britannia, quae contra eas regiones 20 posita est, arcessunt. io. Erant hae difficultates belli gerendi, quas supra ostendimus, sed multa Caesarem tamen ad id bellum incitabant: injuriae retentorum equitum Romanorum, rebellio facta post deditionem, defectio datis obsidibus, 25tot civitatum conjuratio; imprimis ne, hac parte neglecta, reliquae nationes sibi idem licere arbitrarentur. 2 Itaque cum intellegeret omnes fere Gallos novis rebus studere, et ad bellum mobiliter celeriterque excitari, omnes autem homines natura libertati studere et con3odicionem servitutis odisse, priusquam plures civitates conspirarent, partiendum sibi ac latius distribuendum exercitum putavit. I I. Itaque T. Labienum legatum in Treveros, qui proximi flumini Rheno sunt, cum equitatu mittit. 35 Huic mandat Remos reliquosque Belgas adeat, atque in officio contineat; Germanosque, qui auxilio a Belgis B. G. III. I3.] Coast Towns of Brittany. 59 arcessiti dicebantur, si per vim navibus flumen transire conentur, prohibeat. 2P. Crassum, cum cohortibus legionariis duodecim et magno numero equitatus, in Aquitaniam proficisci jubet, ne ex his nationibus auxilia in Galliam mittantur, ac tantae nationes con- 5 jungantur. 3 Q. Titurium Sabinum legatum cum legionibus tribus in Unellos, Curiosolites Lexoviosque mittit, qui ear manum distinendam curet. 4Decimum Brutum adulescentem classi Gallicisque navibus, quas ex Pictonibus et Santonis reliquisque pacatis regionibus IO convenire jusserat, praeficit, et, cum primum posset, in Venetos proficisci jubet. Ipse eo pedestribus copiis contendit. 12. Erant ejusmodi fere situs oppidorum, ut, posita in extremis lingulis promunturiisque, neque pedibus 15 aditurn haberent, cum ex alto se aestus incitavisset (quod [bis] accidit semper horarum xii spatio), neque navibus, quod rursus minuente aestu naves in vadis adflictarentur. 2Ita utraque re oppidorum oppugnatio impediebatur; ac si quando - magnitudine operis forte 20 superati, extruso mari aggere ac molibus, atque his oppidi moenibus adaequatis-suis fortunis desperare coeperant, magno numero navium adpulso, cujus rei summam facultatem habebant, sua deportabant omnia, seque in proxima oppida recipiebant: ibi se rursus 25 isdem opportunitatibus loci defendebant. 3Haec eo facilius magnam partem aestatis faciebant, quod nostrae naves tempestatibus detinebantur, summaque erat -vasto atque aperto mari, magnis aestibus, raris ac prope nullis portibus - difficultas navigandi. 30 I3. Namque ipsorum naves ad hunc modum factae armataeque erant: carinae aliquanto planiores quam nostrarum navium, quo facilius vada ac decessum aestus excipere possent; 2prorae admodum erectae, atque item puppes ad magnitudinem fluctuum tempes-35 tatumque adcommodatae; naves totae factae ex robore 60 Naval Campaign. [C]eSAR ad quamvis vim et contumeliam perferendam; transtra pedalibus in altitudinem trabibus confixa clavis ferreis digiti pollicis crassitudine; 8ancorae pro funibus ferreis catenis revinctae; pelles pro velis alutaeque tenui5 ter confectae, hae sive propter lini inopiam atque ejus usus inscientiam, sive eo (quod est magis verisimile) quod tantas tempestates Oceani tantosque impetus ventorum sustineri ac tanta onera navium regi velis non satis commode posse arbitrabantur. 4Cum his ionavibus nostrae classi ejusmodi congressus erat, ut una celeritate et pulsu remorum praestaret; reliqua pro loci natura, pro vi tempestatum, illis essent aptiora et accommodatiora. 5Neque enim his nostrae rostro nocere poterant-tanta in iis erat firmitudo —neque 15 propter altitudinem facile telum adiciebatur, et eadem de causa minus commode copulis continebantur. 6Accedebat ut, cum saevire ventus coepisset et se vento dedissent, et tempestatem ferrent facilius, et in vadis consisterent tutius, et ab aestu relictae nihil saxa et 20cautes timerent; quarum rerum omnium nostris navibus casus erat extimescendus. I4. Compluribus expugnatis oppidis, Caesar, ubi intellexit frustra tantum laborem sumi, neque hostium fugam captis oppidis reprimi neque iis noceri posse, 25 statuit exspectandam classem. 2Quae ubi convenit ac primum ab hostibus visa est, circiter ccxx naves eorum, paratissimae atque omni genere armorum ornatissimae, profectae ex portu, nostris adversae constiterunt; neque satis Bruto, qui classi praeerat, vel 30 tribunis militum centurionibusque, quibus singulae naves erant adtributae, constabat quid agerent, aut quam rationem pugnae insisterent. 3Rostro enim noceri non posse cognoverant; turribus autem excitatis, tamen has altitudo puppium ex barbaris navibus 35 superabat; ut neque ex inferiore loco satis commode tela adici possent, et missa ab Gallis gravius accide B. G. III. i6.] Ccsar's Naval Tactics and Victory. 6i rent. 4 Una erat magno usui res praeparata a nostris, -falces praeacutae insertae adfixaeque longuriis, non absimili forma muralium falcium. 5 His cum funes, qui antemnas ad malos destinabant, comprehensi adductique erant, navigio remis incitato praerumpeban- 5 tur. 6Quibus abscisis antemnae necessario concidebant; ut, cum omnis Gallicis navibus spes in velis armamentisque consisteret, his ereptis, omnis usus navium uno tempore eriperetur. 7 Reliquum erat certamen positum in virtute, qua nostri milites facile io superabant, atque eo magis, quod in conspectu Caesaris atque omnis exercitus res gerebatur, ut nullum paulo fortius factum latere posset; omnes enim colles ac loca superiora, unde erat propinquus despectus in mare, ab exercitu tenebantur. 15 I5. Disjectis (ut diximus) antemnis, cum singulas binae ac ternae naves circumsteterant, milites summa vi transcendere in hostium naves contendebant. 2 Quod postquam barbari fieri animadverterunt, expugnatis compluribus navibus, cum ei rei nullum reperiretur 20 auxilium, fuga salutem petere contenderunt. 3Ac jam, conversis in ear partem navibus quo ventus ferebat, tanta subito malacia ac tranquillitas exstitit, ut se ex loco commovere non possent. 4 Quae quidem res ad negotium conficiendum maxime fuit opportuna: 25 nam singulas nostri consectati expugnaverunt, ut perpaucae ex omni numero noctis interventu ad terram pervenerint, cum ab hora fere quarta usque ad solis occasum pugnaretur. I6. Quo proelio bellum Venetorum totiusque orae 3o maritimae confectum est. Nam cum omnis juventus, omnes etiam gravioris aetatis, in quibus aliquid consilii aut dignitatis fuit, eo convenerant, tur navium quod ubique fuerat unum in locum coegerant; 2quibus amissis, reliqui neque quo se reciperent, neque quem 35 ad modum oppida defenderent habebant. Itaque se 62 Sabinus among the Unelli. [CAESAR suaque omnia Caesari dediderunt. 3 In quos eo gra. vius Caesar vindicandum statuit, quo diligentius in reliquum tempus a barbaris jus legatorum conservaretur. Itaque, omni senatu necato, reliquos sub coro5 na vendidit. 17. Dum haec in Venetis geruntur, Q. Titurius Sabinus, cum iis copiis quas a Caesare acceperat, in fines Unellorum pervenit. His praeerat Viridovix, ac summam imperii tenebat earum omnium civitatum ioquae defecerant, ex quibus exercitum magnasque copias coegerat; 2 atque his paucis diebus Aulerci, Eburovices, Lexoviique, senatu suo interfecto, quod auctores belli esse nolebant, portas clauserunt, seque cum Viridovice conjunxerunt; magnaque praeterea 15 multitudo undique ex Gallia perditorum hominum latronumque convenerat, quos spes praedandi studiumque bellandi ab agricultura et cotidiano labore revocabat. 'Sabinus idoneo omnibus rebus loco castris sese tenebat, cum Viridovix contra eum duum milium 20 spatio consedisset, cotidieque productis copiis pugnandi potestatem faceret; ut jam non solum hostibus in contemptionem Sabinus veniret, sed etiam nostrorum militum vocibus nonnihil carperetur; tantamque opinionem timoris praebuit, ut jam ad vallum castro25 rum hostes accedere auderent. 4 Id ea de causa faciebat, quod cum tanta multitudine hostium, praesertim eo absente qui summam imperii teneret, nisi aequo loco aut opportunitate aliqua data, legato dimicandum non existimabat. 30 I8. Hac confirmata opinione timoris, idoneum quendam hominem et callidum delegit, Gallum, ex iis quos auxilii causa secum habebat. Huic magnis praemiis pollicitationibusque persuadet, uti ad hostes transeat, et quid fieri velit edocet. 2 Qui ubi pro perfuga ad eos 35 venit, timorem Romanorum proponit; quibus angustiis ipse Caesar a Venetis prematur docet; neque longius B. G. III. 20.] Victory of Sabinus. 63 abesse quin proxima nocte Sabinus clam ex castris exercitum educat, et ad Caesarem auxilii ferendi causa proficiscatur. 3 Quod ubi auditum est, conclamant omnes occasionem negotii bene gerendi amittendam non esse, ad castra iri oportere. 4 Multae res ad hoc 5 consilium Gallos hortabantur: superiorum dierum Sabini cunctatio, perfugae confirmatio, inopia cibariorum, cui rei parum diligenter ab iis erat provisum; spes Venetici belli, et quod fere libenter homines id quod volunt credunt. 5 His rebus adducti, non prius Viri- Io dovicem reliquosque duces ex concilio dimittunt, quam ab his sit concessum, arma uti capiant et ad castra contendant. 6 Qua re concessa, laeti ut explorata victoria, sarmentis virgultisque collectis, quibus fossas Romanorum compleant, ad castra pergunt. 15 I9. Locus erat castrorum editus, et paulatim ab imo adclivis circiter passus mille. Huc magno cursu contenderunt, ut quam minimum spatii ad se colligendos armandosque Romanis daretur, exanimatique pervenerunt. 2 Sabinus, suos hortatus, cupientibus signum 20 dat. Impeditis hostibus propter ea quae ferebant onera, subito duabus portis eruptionem fieri jubet. 3 Factum est opportunitate loci, hostium inscientia ac defetigatione, virtute militum et superiorum pugnarum exercitatione, ut ne unum quidem nostrorum impetum 25 ferrent, ac statim terga verterent. 4 Quos impeditos integris viribus milites nostri consecuti, magnum numerum eorum occiderunt; reliquos equites consectati paucos, qui ex fuga evaserant, reliquerunt. 5 Sic uno tempore et de navali pugna Sabinus et de Sabini vic- 30 toria Caesar certior factus est; civitatesque omnes se statim Titurio dediderunt. 6 Nam ut ad bella suscipienda Gallorum alacer ac promptus est animus, sic mollis ac minime resistens ad calamitates perferendas mens eorum est. 35 20. Eodem fere tempore P. Crassus cum in Aquita 64 Crassus in Aquitania. [CaSAR niam pervenisset, - quae pars, ut ante dictum est, et regionum latitudine et multitudine hominum ex tertia parte Galliae est aestimanda, —cum intellegeret in iis locis sibi bellum gerendum, ubi paucis ante annis L. 5 Valerius Praeconinus legatus exercitu pulso interfectus esset, atque unde L. Mallius proconsul impedimentis amissis profugisset, non mediocrem sibi diligentiam adhibendam intellegebat. 2 Itaque re frumentaria provisa, auxiliis equitatuque comparato, multis praeterea ioviris fortibus Tolosa et Narbone (quae sunt civitates Galliae provinciae finitimae his regionibus) nominatim evocatis, in Sontiatum fines exercitum introduxit. 3 Cujus adventu cognito, Sontiates magnis copiis coactis equitatuque, quo plurimum valebant, in itinere agmen 15 nostrum adorti, primum equestre proelium commiserunt; deinde equitatu suo pulso, atque insequentibus nostris, subito pedestres copias, quas in convalle in insidiis conlocaverant, ostenderunt. Hi nostros disjectos adorti, proelium renovarunt. 20 21. Pugnatum est diu atque acriter, cum Sontiates, superioribus victoriis freti, in sua virtute totius Aquitaniae salutem positam putarent; nostri autem quid sine imperatore et sine reliquis legionibus adulescentulo duce efficere possent, perspici cuperent: tandem con25 fecti vulneribus hostes terga vertere. 2 Quorum magno numero interfecto, Crassus ex itinere oppidum Sontiatum oppugnare coepit. Quibus fortiter resistentibus, vineas turresque egit. 3Illi, alias eruptione temptata, alias cuniculis ad aggerem vineasque actis (cujus rei 30sunt longe peritissimi Aquitani, propterea quod multis locis apud eos aerariae t secturaeque sunt), ubi diligentia nostrorum nihil his rebus profici posse intellexerunt, legatos ad Crassum mittunt, seque in deditionem ut recipiat petunt. Qua re impetrata, arma tradere 35 jussi, faciunt. 22. Atque in ea re omnium nostrorum intentis ani B. G. III. 23.] The Aquitani and their Leaders. mis, alia ex parte oppidi Adiatunnus, qui summam imperii tenebat, cum sexcentis devotis, quos illi soldurios appellant, —2quorum haec est condicio, uti omnibus in vita commodis una cum iis fruantur quorum se amicitiae dediderint; si quid his per vim accidat, aut 5 eundem casum una ferant, aut sibi mortem consciscant; neque adhuc hominum memoria repertus est quisquam, qui eo interfecto, cujus se amicitiae devo. visset, mori recusaret, —3cum his Adiatunnus, eruptionem facere conatus, clamore ab ea parte munitionis Io sublato, cum ad arma milites concurrissent vehementerque ibi pugnatum esset, repulsus in oppidum, tamen uti eadem deditionis condicione uteretur ab Crasso impetravit. 23. Armis obsidibusque acceptis, Crassus in fines I5 Vocatium et Tarusatium profectus est. Turn vero barbari commoti, quod oppidum et natura loci et manu munitum paucis diebus, quibus eo ventum erat, expugnatum cognoverant, legatos quoqueversum dimittere, conjurare, obsides inter se dare, copias parare coepe-20 runt. 2Mittuntur etiam ad eas civitates legati, quae sunt citerioris Hispaniae finitimae Aquitaniae: inde auxilia ducesque arcessuntur; quorum adventu, magna cum auctoritate et magna cum hominum multitudine bellum gerere conantur. 3Duces vero ii deligun-25 tur, qui una cum Q. Sertorio omnes annos fuerant, summamque scientiam rei militaris habere existimabantur. Hi consuetudine populi Romani loca capere, castra munire, commeatibus nostros intercludere instituunt. 4Quod ubi Crassus animadvertit, - suas 30 copias propter exiguitatem non facile diduci, hostem et vagari et vias obsidere et castris satis praesidii relinquere, ob ear causam minus commode frumentum commeatumque sibi supportari, in dies hostium numerum augeri,-non cunctandum existimavit quin 35 pugna decertaret. 5Hac re ad consilium delata, ubi 66 Crassus in Aquitania. [CESAR omnes idem sentire intellexit, posterum diem pugnae constituit. 24. Prima luce, productis omnibus copiis, duplici acie instituta, auxiliis in mediam aciem conjectis, quid 5 hostes consilii caperent exspectabat. 2Illi, etsi propter multitudinem et veterem belli gloriam paucitatemque nostrorum se tuto dimicaturos existimabant, tamen tutius esse arbitrabantur, obsessis viis, commeatu intercluso, sine ullo vulnere victoria potiri; et, si propter ioinopiam rei frumentariae Romani sese recipere coepissent, impeditos in agmine et sub sarcinis infirmiore animo adoriri cogitabant. Hoc consilio probato, ab ducibus productis Romanorum copiis, sese castris tenebant. 8Hac re perspecta, Crassus, cum sua cunc5 tatione atque opinione timoris hostes nostros milites alacriores ad pugnandum effecissent, atque omnium voces audirentur, exspectari diutius non oportere quin ad castra iretur, cohortatus suos, omnibus cupientibus, ad hostium castra contendit. 20 25. Ibi cum alii fossas complerent, alii multis telis conjectis defensores vallo munitionibusque depellerent, auxiliaresque (quibus ad pugnam non multum Crassus confidebat) lapidibus telisque subministrandis et ad aggerem cespitibus comportandis speciem atque opini25 onem pugnantium praeberent; 2cum item ab hostibus constanter ac non timide pugnaretur, telaque ex loco superiore missa non frustra acciderent, equites circumitis hostium castris Crasso renuntiaverunt, non eadem esse diligentia ab decumana porta castra munita, 30 facilemque aditum habere. 26. Crassus, equitum praefectos cohortatus ut magnis praemiis pollicitationibusque suos excitarent, quid fieri velit ostendit. 2Illi, ut erat imperatum, eductis iis cohortibus quae praesidio castris relictae intritae ab 35 labore erant, et longiore itinere circumductis, ne ex hostium castris conspici possent, omnium oculis menti B. G. III. 28.] Ccesar in the North. 67 busque ad pugnam intentis, celeriter ad eas quas diximus munitiones pervenerunt, atque his prorutis, prius in hostium castris constiterunt quam plane ab his videri, aut quid rei gereretur cognosci posset. 3 Tum vero, clamore ab ea parte audito, nostri redinte- 5 gratis viribus, quod plerumque in spe victoriae accidere consuevit, acrius impugnare coeperunt. 4Hostes undique circumventi, desperatis omnibus rebus, se per munitiones deicere et fuga salutem petere intenderunt. 5 Quos equitatus apertissimis campis consectatus, ex 1o milium quinquaginta numero, quae ex Aquitania Cantabrisque convenisse constabat, vix quarta parte relicta, multa nocte se in castra recipit. 27. Hac audita pugna, maxima pars Aquitaniae sese Crasso dedidit, obsidesque ultro misit; quo in numero I5 fuerunt Tarbelli, Bigerriones, Ptianii, Vocates, Tarusates, Elusates, Gates, Ausci, Garumni, Sibuzates, Cocosates: paucae ultimae nationes, anni tempore confisae, quod hiems suberat, hoc facere neglexerunt. 28. Eodem fere tempore Caesar, etsi prope exacta 20 jam aestas erat, tamen quod, omni Gallia pacata, Morini Menapiique supererant qui in armis essent, neque ad eum unquam legatos de pace misissent, arbitratus id bellum celeriter confici posse, eo exercitum adduxit; qui longe alia ratione ac reliqui Galli bellum gerere 25 coeperunt. 2Nam quod intellegebant maximas nationes, quae proelio contendissent, pulsas superatasque esse, continentesque silvas ac paludes habebant, eo se suaque omnia contulerunt. 3Ad quarum initium silvarum cum Caesar pervenisset, castraque munire in- 30 stituisset, neque hostis interim visus esset, dispersis in opere nostris, subito ex omnibus partibus silvae evolaverunt, et in nostros impetum fecerunt. 4Nostri celeriter arma ceperunt, eosque in silvas repulerunt, et compluribus interfectis, longius impeditioribus locis 35 secuti, paucos ex suis deperdiderunt. 68 End of the Third Campaign. [CcSAR 29. Reliquis deinceps diebus Caesar silvas caedere instituit, et ne quis inermibus imprudentibusque militibus ab latere impetus fieri posset, omnem eam materiam, quae erat caesa, conversam ad hostem con5 locabat, et pro vallo ad utrumque latus exstruebat. 2Incredibili celeritate magno spatio paucis diebus confecto, cum jam pecus atque extrema impedimenta ab nostris tenerentur, ipsi densiores silvas peterent, ejusmodi sunt tempestates consecutae, uti opus necessario iointermitteretur, et continuatione imbriuim diutius sub pellibus milites contineri non possent. 3Itaque vastatis omnibus eorum agris, vicis aedificiisque incensis, Caesar exercitum reduxit, et in Aulercis Lexoviisque, reliquis item civitatibus quae proxime bellum fecerant, I5 in hibernis conlocavit. Map No. 4. } CAMPAIGNS OF i) B.C. 55 and 54. Io 10 30 40 so ROMAN MILES. 0 20 30 40 60 100 KILOMETERS. 0 10 n0 S0 AdO0 0 ENGLISH STATUTE MILES. E Latin Tames are in Roman Type Modern Names are in Italoc Typ - B. G. IV. x.] The Suevi. 69 BOOK IV. CAMPAIGN AGAINST THE GERMANS. —The Suevi (Swabians), the most powerful tribe of Germans: their customs and warlike habit. They expel the Usipetes and Tencteri, who in their turn invade Northern Gaul (I-4). Advancing to strengthen the Gauls, who are about to yield, Caesar demands that the Germans withdraw: after some parley, they furiously attack the Roman cavalry (5-12). Detaining their envoys, Caesar attacks their camp, defeats and drives them to the Rhine (13-15). He then resolves to cross the Rhine: description of the Bridge (I6, 17). After a short campaign in Germany, he returns to Gaul (18, I9). FIRST INVASION OF BRITAIN. - Motives for the expedition: the reconnoissance and preparations (20-22). Arrival in Britain: resistance of the Britons; valor of a Roman centurion. Caesar lands, and after a sharp battle drives back the natives, who sue for peace (23-27). Meanwhile the Roman cavalry are forced back by a storm, and the fleet is seriously injured; on which the Britons renew hostilities (28-32). They attack a foraging party: their mode of fighting from war-chariots. Gathering a large force, they attack the Roman camp: defeating them, Caesar makes peace and returns to Gaul to avoid the stormy season (33-36). Suppressing some disturbances, he quarters his forces among the Belgians for the winter (37, 38). EA quae secuta est hieme, qui fuit annus Gnaeo Pompeio, Marco Crasso consulibus, Usipetes Germani et item Tencteri magna cum multitudine hominum flumen Rhenum transierunt, non longe a mari quo Rhenus influit. 2 Causa transeundi fuit quod, 5 ab Suevis complures annos exagitati, bello premebantur et agricultura prohibebantur. Suevorum gens est longe maxima et bellicosissima Germanorum omnium. 3Hi centum pagos habere dicuntur, ex quibus quotannis singula milia armatorum bellandi causa ex 1o finibus educunt. Reliqui, qui domi manserunt, se atque illos alunt. 4 Hi rursus in vicem anno post in 70 Customs of the Germans. [CASAR armis sunt, illi domi remanent. Sic neque agricultura nec ratio atque usus belli intermittitur. 5 Sed privati ac separati agri apud eos nihil est, neque longius anno remanere uno in loco incolendi causa licet. 56 Neque multum frumento, sed maximam partem lacte atque pecore vivunt, multumque sunt in venationibus; quae res et cibi genere et cotidiana exercitatione et libertate vitae, quom a pueris nullo officio aut disciplina adsuefacti nihil omnino contra voluntatem io faciant, et vires alit, et immani corporum magnitudine homines efficit. 7Atque in eam se consuetudinem adduxerunt, ut locis frigidissimis neque vestitus praeter pellis haberent quicquam, quarum propter exiguitatem magna est corporis pars aperta, et lavarentur in flumi15 nibus. 2. Mercatoribus est aditus magis eo, ut quae bello ceperint quibus vendant habeant, quam quo ullam rem ad se importari desiderent. 2Quin etiam jumentis, quibus maxime Galli delectantur, quaeque impenso 20parant pretio, Germani importatis non utuntur; sed quae sunt apud eos nata, parva atque deformia, haec cotidiana exercitatione summi ut sint laboris efficiunt. Equestribus proeliis saepe ex equis desiliunt ac pedibus proeliantur, equosque eodem remanere vestigio 25adsuefecerunt, ad quos se celeriter, cum usus est, recipiunt; neque eorum moribus turpius quicquam aut inertius habetur quam ephippiis uti. 4Itaque ad quemvis numerum ephippiatorum equitum quamvis pauci adire audent. Vinum ad se omnino importari 30 non sinunt, quod ea re ad laborem ferendum remollescere homines atque effeminari arbitrantur. 3. Publice maximam putant esse laudem quam latissime a suis finibus vacare agros: hac re significari magnum numerum civitatium suam vim sustinere non 35 posse. Itaque una ex parte a Suevis circiter milia passuum sexcenta agri vacare dicuntur. Ad alteram B. G. IV. 5.] The Germans cross the Rhine. partem succedunt Ubii, quorum fuit civitas ampla atque florens, ut est captus Germanorum, et paulo [quam] sunt ejusdem generis [et] ceteris humaniores, propterea quod Rhenum attingunt, multumque ad eos mercatores ventitant, et ipsi propter propinquitatem 5 [quod] Gallicis sunt moribus adsuefacti. 3Hos cum Suevi, multis saepe bellis experti, propter amplitudinem gravitatemque civitatis finibus expellere non potuissent, tamen vectigales sibi fecerunt, ac multo humiliores infirmioresque redegerunt. 1o 4. In eadem causa fuerunt Usipetes et Tencteri, quos supra diximus, qui complures annos Suevorum vim sustinuerunt; ad extremum tamen, agris expulsi et multis locis Germaniae triennium vagati, ad Rhenum pervenerunt: 2quas regiones Menapii incolebant, 15 et ad utramque ripam fluminis agros aedificia vicosque habebant; sed tantae multitudinis aditu perterriti, ex iis aedificiis quae trans flumen habuerant demigraverunt, et cis Rhenum dispositis praesidiis Germanos transire prohibebant. 3Illi omnia experti, cum neque 20 vi contendere propter inopiam navium neque clam transire propter custodias Menapiorum possent, reverti se in suas sedes regionesque simulaverunt, et tridui viam progressi rursus reverterunt, atque omni hoc itinere una nocte equitatu confecto, inscios inopinan- 25 tesque Menapios oppresserunt; qui de Germanorum discessu per exploratores certiores facti, sine metu trans Rhenum in suos vicos remigraverant. 4 His interfectis navibusque eorum occupatis, priusquam ea pars Menapiorum, quae citra Rhenum erat, certior3o fieret, flumen transierunt; atque omnibus eorum aedificiis occupatis, reliquam partem hiemis se eorum copiis aluerunt. 5. His de rebus Caesar certior factus, et infirmitatem Gallorum veritus, quod sunt in consiliis capiendis 35 mobiles et novis plerumque rebus student, nihil his 72 CampOaign against the Germans. [CAESAR committendum existimavit. 2Est enim hoc Gallicae consuetudinis, uti et viatores etiam invitos consistere cogant, et quid quisque eorum de quaque re audierit aut cognoverit quaerant; et mercatores in oppidis 5vulgus circumsistat, quibusque ex regionibus veniant quasque ibi res cognoverint pronuntiare cogant. 3 His rebus atque auditionibus permoti de summis saepe rebus consilia ineunt, quorum eos in vestigio paenitere necesse est, cum incertis rumoribus serviant, et pleriio que ad voluntatem eorum ficta respondeant. 6. Qua consuetudine cognita, Caesar, ne graviori bello occurreret, maturius quam consuerat ad exercitum proficiscitur. 2Eo cum venisset, ea quae fore suspicatus erat, facta cognovit: missas legationes ab I5 nonnullis civitatibus ad Germanos, invitatosque eos uti ab Rheno discederent, omniaque quae postulassent ab se fore parata. 8Qua spe adducti, Germani latius vagabantur, et in fines Eburonum et Condrusorum, qui sunt Treverorum clientes, pervenerant. 4 Prin2 cipibus Galliae evocatis, Caesar ea quae cognoverat dissimulanda sibi existimavit, eorumque animis permulsis et confirmatis, equitatuque imperato, bellum cum Germanis gerere constituit. 7. Re frumentaria comparata equitibusque delectis, 25 iter in ea loca facere coepit, quibus in locis esse Germanos audiebat. 2 A quibus cum paucorum dierum iter abesset, legati ab iis venerunt, quorum haec fuit oratio: 'Germanos neque priores populo Romano bellum inferre, neque tamen recusare, si lacessantur, quin 30armis contendant, quod Germanorum consuetudo haec sit a majoribus tradita, quicumque bellum inferant, resistere neque deprecari. 3 Haec tamen dicere, venisse invitos, ejectos domo; si suam gratiam Romani velint, posse iis utiles esse amicos; vel sibi agros 35 adtribuant, vel patiantur eos tenere quos armis possederint: sese unis Suevis concedere, quibus ne dii B. G. IV. II.] The Meuse and the Rhine. 73 quidem immortales pares esse possint; reliquum quidem in terris esse neminem, quem non superare possint.' 8. Ad haec quae visum est Caesar respondit; sed exitus fuit orationis: ' Sibi nullam cum his amicitiam 4 esse posse, si in Gallia remanerent; neque verum esse, qui suos fines tueri non potuerint, alienos occupare; 2neque ullos in Gallia vacare agros, qui dari tantae praesertim multitudini sine injuria possint; sed licere, si velint, in Ubiorum finibus considere, quorum Io sint legati apud se et de Suevorum injuriis querantur et a se auxilium petant: hoc se Ubiis imperaturum.' 9. Legati haec se ad s'os relaturos dixerunt, et re deliberata post diem tertium ad Caesarem reversuros: interea ne propius se castra moveret petierunt. Ne id 15 quidem Caesar ab se impetrari posse dixit. 2Cognoverat enim magnam partem equitatus ab iis aliquot diebus ante praedandi frumentandique causa ad Ambivaritos trans Mosam missam: hos exspectari equites, atque ejus rei causa moram interponi arbitrabatur. 20 io. Mosa profluit ex monte Vosego, qui est in finibus Lingonum, et parte quadam ex Rheno recepta, quae appellatur Vacalus t insulamque efficit Batavorum, in Oceanum influit, neque longius ab Oceano milibus passuum LXXX in Rhenum influit. 2Rhenus autem 25 oritur ex Lepontiis, qui Alpes incolunt, et longo spatio per fines Nantuatium, Helvetiorum, Sequanorum, Mediomatricum, Tribocorum, Treverorum citatus fertur; et, ubi Oceano adpropinquavit, in plures defluit partes, multis ingentibusque insulis effectis, quarum 3o pars magna a feris barbarisque nationibus incolitur, ex quibus sunt qui piscibus atque ovis avium vivere existimantur, multisque capitibus in Oceanum influit. II. Caesar cum ab hoste non amplius passuum xII milibus abesset, ut erat constitutum, ad eum legati 35 revertuntur; qui in itinere congressi magnopere ne 74 Campazgn against the Germans. [CmASAR longius progrederetur orabant. 2Cum id non impetrassent, petebant uti ad eos equites qui agmen antecessissent praemitteret, eosque pugna prohiberet, sibique ut potestatem faceret in Ubios legatos mit5 tendi; quorum si principes ac senatus sibi jurejurando fidem fecisset, ea condicione quae a Caesare ferretur se usuros ostendebant: ad has res conficiendas sibi tridui spatium daret. 3Haec omnia Caesar eodem illo pertinere arbitrabatur, ut tridui mora interposita fo equites eorum, qui abessent, reverterentur: tamen sese non longius milibus passuum quattuor aquationis causa processurum eo die dixit; huc postero die quam frequentissimi convenirent, ut de eorum postulatis cognosceret. 4 Interim ad praefectos, qui cum omni 15 equitatu antecesserant, mittit qui nuntiarent ne hostes proelio lacesserent; et, si ipsi lacesserentur, sustinerent, quoad ipse cum exercitu propius accessisset. 12. At hostes, ubi primum nostros equites conspexerunt, quorum erat quinque milium numerus, cum ipsi 20non amplius octingentos equites haberent, quod ii qui frumentandi causa ierant trans Mosam nondum redierant, nihil timentibus nostris, quod legati eorum paulo ante a Caesare discesserant atque is dies indutiis erat ab his petitus, impetu facto celeriter nostros pertur25 baverunt; 2rursus resistentibus, consuetudine sua ad pedes desiluerunt, subfossis equis compluribusque nostris dejectis, reliquos in fugam conjecerunt, atque ita perterritos egerunt, ut non prius fuga desisterent quam in conspectum agminis nostri venissent. 8In eo proe30lio ex equitibus nostris interficiuntur quattuor et septuaginta; in his vir fortissimus, Piso Aquitanus, amplissimo genere natus, cujus avus in civitate sua regnum obtinuerat, amicus ab senatu nostro appellatus. 4 Hic cum fratri incluso ab hostibus auxilium 35 ferret, illum ex periculo eripuit, ipse equo vulnerato dejectus, quoad potuit, fortissime restitit: cum circum 13. G. IV. I4.] Attack on the German Encampment. 75 ventus, multis vulneribus acceptis, cecidisset, atque id frater, qui jam proelio excesserat, procul animadvertisset, incitato equo se hostibus obtulit atque interfectus est. 13. Hoc facto proelio, Caesar neque jam sibi legatos 5 audiendos neque condiciones accipiendas arbitrabatur ab iis, qui per dolum atque insidias, petita pace, ultro bellum intulissent: 2exspectare vero, dum hostium copiae augerentur equitatusque reverteretur, summae dementiae esse judicabat; et cognita Gallorum infir- o mitate, quantum jam apud eos hostes uno proelio auctoritatis essent consecuti sentiebat; quibus ad consilia capienda nihil spatii dandum existimabat. 3His constitutis rebus et consilio cum legatis et quaestore communicato, ne quem diem pugnae praetermitteret, 15 opportunissima res accidit, quod postridie ejus diei mane, eadem et perfidia et simulatione usi Germani frequentes, omnibus principibus majoribusque natu adhibitis, ad eum in castra venerunt: 4simul, ut dicebatur, sui purgandi causa, quod (contra atque esset 20 dictum, et ipsi petissent) proelium pridie commisissent; simul ut, si quid possent, de indutiis fallendo impetrarent. 5Quos sibi Caesar oblatos gavisus, illos retineri jussit; ipse omnes copias castris eduxit, equitatumque, quod recenti proelio perterritum esse existimabat, 25 agmen subsequi jussit. I4. Acie triplici instituta, et celeriter viII milium itinere confecto, prius ad hostium castra pervenit quam quid ageretur Germani sentire possent. 2Qui omnibus rebus subito perterriti, et celeritate adventus nostri 30 et discessu suorum, neque consilii habendi neque arma capiendi spatio dato, perturbantur; copiasne adversus hostem ducere, an castra. defendere, an fuga salutem petere praestaret. 8Quorum timor cum fremitu et concursu significaretur, milites nostri, pristini diei35 perfidia incitati, in castra inruperunt. 4Quo loco qui 76 Campaign against the Germans. celeriter arma capere potuerunt, paulisper nostris restiterunt, atque inter carros impedimentaque proelium commiserunt: at reliqua multitudo puerorum mulierumque-nam cum omnibus suis domo excesserant 5 Rhenumque transierant - passim fugere coepit; ad quos consectandos Caesar equitatum misit. 15. Germani, post tergum clamore audito, cum suos interfici viderent, armis abjectis signisque militaribus relictis, se ex castris ejecerunt, et cum ad confluentem 1oMosae et Rheni pervenissent, reliqua fuga desperata, magno numero interfecto, reliqui se in flumen praecipitaverunt; atque ibi timore, lassitudine, vi fluminis oppressi perierunt. 2Nostri ad unum omnes incolumes, perpaucis vulneratis, ex tanti belli timore, cum hostium I5 numerus capitum ccccxxx milium fuisset, se in castra receperunt. 3 Caesar iis, quos in castris retinuerat, discedendi potestatem fecit. Illi supplicia cruciatusque Gallorum veriti, quorum agros vexaverant, remanere se apud eum velle dixerunt. His Caesar 20 libertatem concessit. I6. Germanico bello confecto, multis de causis Caesar statuit sibi Rhenum esse transeundum: quarum illa fuit justissima, quod, cum videret Germanos tam facile impelli ut in Galliam venirent, suis quoque rebus 25 eos timere voluit, cum intellegerent et posse et audere populi Romani exercitum Rhenum transire. 2Accessit etiam, quod illa pars equitatus Usipetum et Tencterorum, quam supra commemoravi praedandi frumentandique causa Mosam transisse, neque proelio 30interfuisse, post fugam suorum se trans Rhenum in fines Sugambrorum receperat, seque cum iis conjunxerat. 3Ad quos cum Caesar nuntios misisset, qui postularent, eos qui sibi Galliaeque bellum intulissent sibi dederent, responderunt: 'Populi Romani im35 perium Rhenum finire: si se invito Germanos in Galliam transire non aequum existimaret, cur sui B. G. IV. 17.] Bridge across the Rhine. 77 quicquam esse imperii aut potestatis trans Rhenum postularet?' 4 Ubii autem, qui uni ex Transrhenanis ad Caesarem legatos miserant, amicitiam fecerant, obsides dederant, magnopere orabant ut sibi auxilium ferret, quod graviter ab Suevis premerentur; vel, si id 5 facere occupationibus reipublicae prohiberetur, exercitum modo Rhenum transportaret: id sibi ad auxilium spemque reliqui temporis satis futurum. 5 Tantum esse nomen atque opinionem ejus exercitus, Ariovisto pulso et hoc novissimo proelio facto, etiam ad ultimas 1o Germanorum nationes, uti opinione et amicitia populi Romani tuti esse possint. Navium magnam copiam ad transportandum exercitum pollicebantur. 17. Caesar, his de causis quas commemoravi, Rhenum transire decreverat; sed navibus transire neque '5 satis tutum esse arbitrabatur, neque suae neque populi Romani dignitatis esse statuebat. 2 Itaque, etsi summa difficultas faciendi pontis proponebatur propter latitudinem, rapiditatem, altitudinemque fluminis, tamen id sibi contendendum, aut aliter non traducendum exer-20 citum existimabat..3 Rationem pontis hanc instituit. Tigna bina sesquipedalia, paulum ab imo praeacuta, dimensa ad altitudinem fluminis, intervallo pedum duorum inter se jungebat. 4Haec cum machinationibus immissa in flumen defixerat, fistucisque adegerat,- 25 non sublicae modo directe ad perpendiculum, sed prone ac fastigate, ut secundum naturam fluminis procumberent, - his item contraria duo ad eundem modum juncta, intervallo pedum quadragenum, ab inferiore parte contra vim atque impetum fluminis conversa 30 statuebat. Haec utraque insuper bipedalibus tra. bibus immissis, quantum eorum tignorum junctura distabat, binis utrimque fibulis ab extrema parte distinebantur; quibus disclusis, atque in contrariam partem revinctis, tanta erat operis firmitudo atque ea35 rerum natura, ut, quo major vis aquae se incitavisset, 78 Campaign against the Germans. [CASAR hoc artius inligata tenerentur. 6 Haec directa materia injecta contexebantur, ac longuriis cratibusque consternebantur; ac nihilo secius sublicae et ad inferiorem partem fluminis oblique agebantur, quae pro ariete 5 subjectae et cum omni opere conjunctae vim fluminis exciperent; 7et aliae item supra pontem mediocri spatio, ut, si arborum trunci sive naves deiciendi operis essent a barbaris missae, his defensoribus earum rerum vis minueretur, neu ponti nocerent. 0o I8. Diebus decem, quibus materia coepta erat comportari, omni opere effecto, exercitus traducitur. Caesar, ad utramque partem pontis firmo praesidio relicto, in fines Sugambrorum contendit. 2 Interim a compluribus civitatibus ad eum legati veniunt; quibus 15 pacem atque amicitiam petentibus liberaliter respondit, obsidesque ad se adduci jubet. 3 Sugambri, ex eo tempore quo pons institui coeptus est, fuga comparata, hortantibus iis quos ex Tencteris atque Usipetibus apud se habebant, finibus suis excesserant, suaque 20omnia exportaverant, seque in solitudinem ac silvas abdiderant. I9. Caesar, paucos dies in eorum finibus moratus, omnibus vicis aedificiisque incensis, frumentisque succisis, se in fines Ubiorum recipit; atque iis auxilium 25 suum pollicitus, si ab Suevis premerentur, haec ab iis cognovit: 2' Suevos, posteaquam per exploratores pontem fieri comperissent, more suo concilio habito, nuntios in omnes partes dimisisse, uti de oppidis demigrarent, liberos, uxores, suaque omnia in silvis 3o deponerent, atque omnes, qui arma ferre possent, unum in locum convenirent; hunc esse delectum medium fere regionum earum, quas Suevi obtinerent; hic Romanorum adventum exspectare, atque ibi decertare constituisse.' 3 Quod ubi Caesar comperit, 35omnibus rebus iis confectis, quarum rerum causa traducere exercitum constituerat, ut Germanis metum B. G. IV. 21.] Proposed Invasion of Britain. 79 iniceret, ut Sugambros ulcisceretur, ut Ubios obsidione liberaret, diebus omnino decem et octo trans Rhenum consumptis, satis et ad laudem et ad utilitatem profectum arbitratus, se in Galliam recepit, pontemque rescidit. 5 20. Exigua parte aestatis reliqua, Caesar, etsi in his locis (quod omnis Gallia ad septentriones vergit) maturae sunt hiemes, tamen in Britanniam proficisci contendit: 2 quod omnibus fere Gallicis bellis hostibus nostris inde sumministrata auxilia intellegebat; et, si io tempus anni ad bellum gerendum deficeret, tamen magno sibi usui fore arbitrabatur, si modo insulam adisset et genus hominum perspexisset, loca, portus, aditus cognovisset; quae omnia fere Gallis erant incognita. 3 Neque enim temere praeter mercatores illo adit quis- 15 quam, neque iis ipsis quicquam praeter oram maritimam atque eas regiones, quae sunt contra Gallias, notum est. 4 Itaque vocatis ad se undique mercatoribus, neque quanta esset insulae magnitudo, neque quae aut quantae nationes incolerent, neque quem usum belli habe-20 rent aut quibus institutis uterentur, neque qui essent ad majorum navium multitudinem idonei portus, reperire poterat. 21. Ad haec cognoscenda, priusquam periclum faceret, idoneum esse arbitratus, Gaium Volusenum cum 25 navi longa praemittit. Huic mandat, ut exploratis omnibus rebus ad se quam primum revertatur. 2 Ipse cum omnibus copiis in Morinos proficiscitur, quod inde erat brevissimus in Britanniam trajectus. Huc naves undique ex finitimis regionibus, et quam superiore 3o aestate ad Veneticum bellum effecerat ciassem, jubet convenire. 3 Interim, consilio ejus cognito, et per mercatores perlato ad Britannos, a compluribus insulae civitatibus ad eum legati veniunt, qui polliceantur obsides dare, atque imperio populi Romani obtempe-35 rare. 4Quibus auditis, liberaliter pollicitus, hortatus 80 First Invasion of Britain. [CESAR que ut in ea sententia permanerent, eos domum remittit; et cum iis una Commium, quem ipse Atrebatibus superatis regem ibi constituerat, cujus et virtutem et consilium probabat, et quem sibi fidelem esse 5arbitrabatur, cujusque auctoritas in his regionibus magni habebatur, mittit. 5Huic imperat, quas possit adeat civitates; horteturque ut populi Romani fidem sequantur, seque celeriter eo venturum nuntiet. 6 Volusenus, perspectis regionibus omnibus, quantum ei iofacultatis dari potuit, qui navi egredi ac se barbaris committere non auderet, quinto die ad Caesarem revertitur, quaeque ibi perspexisset renuntiat. 22. Dum in his locis Caesar navium parandarum causa moratur, ex magna parte Morinorum ad eum I5 legati venerunt, qui se de superioris temporis consilio excusarent, quod homines barbari et nostrae consuetudinis imperiti bellum populo Romano fecissent, seque ea, quae imperasset, facturos pollicerentur. 2 Hoc sibi Caesar satis opportune accidisse arbitratus, quod 2oneque post tergum hostem relinquere volebat, neque belli gerendi propter anni tempus facultatem habebat, neque has tantularum rerum occupationes Britanniae anteponendas judicabat, magnum iis numerum obsidum imperat. Quibus adductis, eos in fidem recepit. 25 8 Navibus circiter LXXX onerariis coactis contractisque, quot satis esse ad duas transportandas legiones existimabat, quod praeterea navium longarum habebat, quaestori, legatis praefectisque distribuit. 4Huc accedebant xviii onerariae naves, quae ex eo loco ab 30milibus passuum vIIi vento tenebantur, quo minus in eundem portum venire possent: has equitibus distribuit. Reliquum exercitum Q. Titurio Sabino et L. Aurunculeio Cottae legatis in Menapios, atque in eos pagos Morinorum ab quibus ad eum legati non vene35 rant, ducendum dedit; P. Sulpicium Rufum legatum, cum eo praesidio quod satis esse arbitrabatur; portum tenere jussit. B. G. IV. 24. Difficulties of the Landing. 23. His constitutis rebus, nactus idoneam ad navigandum tempestatem, tertia fere vigilia solvit, equitesque in ulteriorem portum progredi et naves conscendere et se sequi jussit. 2A quibus cum paulo tardius esset administratum, ipse hora circiter diei quarta cum pri- 5 mis navibus Britanniam attigit, atque ibi in omnibus collibus expositas hostium copias armatas conspexit. 3Cujus loci haec erat natura, atque ita montibus angustis mare continebatur, uti ex locis superioribus in litus telum adigi posset. 4 Hunc ad egrediendum ne- o quaquam idoneum locum arbitratus, dum reliquae naves eo convenirent, ad horam nonam in ancoris exspectavit. 5 Interim, legatis tribunisque militum convocatis, et quae ex Voluseno cognosset et quae fieri vellet ostendit, monuitque ut rei militaris ratio, 15 maxime ut maritimae res postularent (ut quae celerem atque instabilem motum haberent), ad nutum et ad tempus omnes res ab iis administrarentur. 6 His dimissis, et ventum et aestum uno tempore nactus secundum, dato signo et sublatis ancoris, circiter milia 20 passuum septem ab eo loco progressus, aperto ac piano litore naves constituit. 24. At barbari, consilio Romanorum cognito, praemisso equitatu et essedariis, quo plerumque genere in proeliis uti consuerunt, reliquis copiis subsecuti, nos- 25 tros navibus egredi prohibebant. 2 Erat ob has causas summa difficultas, quod naves propter magnitudinem nisi in alto constitui non poterant; militibus autem, ignotis locis, impeditis manibus, magno et gravi onere armorum oppressis, simul et de navibus desiliendum 30 et in fluctibus consistendum et cum hostibus erat pugnandum; cum illi aut ex arido, aut paulum in aquam progressi, omnibus membris expeditis, notissimis locis, audacter tela conicerent, et equos insuefactos incitarent. 3 Quibus rebus nostri perterriti, atque hujus 35 omnino generis pugnae imperiti, non eadem alacritate 82 First Invasion of Britain. [CISAB ac studio quo in pedestribus uti proeliis consuerant nitebantur. 25. Quod ubi Caesar animadvertit, naves longas, quarum et species erat barbaris inusitatior, et motus ad 5 usum expeditior, paulum removeri ab onerariis navibus, et remis incitari, et ad latus apertum hostium constitui, atque inde fundis, sagittis, tormentis hostes propelli ac summoveri jussit; quae res magno usui nostris fuit. 2 Nam, et navium figura et remorum motu et inusitato iogenere tormentorum permoti, barbari constiterunt, ac paulum modo pedem retulerunt. 3Atque nostris militibus cunctantibus, maxime propter altitudinem maris, qui decimae legionis aquilam ferebat, contestatus deos ut ea res legioni feliciter eveniret: 4Desilite, inquit, 15 milites, nisi vultis aquilam hostibus prodere: ego certe meum rei publicae atque imperatori officium praestitero. Hoc cum voce magna dixisset, se ex navi projecit, atque in hostes aquilam ferre coepit. 6Tum nostri, cohortati inter se, ne tantum dedecus 20admitteretur, universi ex navi desiluerunt. Hos item ex proximis [primis] navibus cum conspexissent, subsecuti hostibus adpropinquarunt. 26. Pugnatum est ab utrisque acriter. Nostri tamen, quod neque ordines servare neque firmiter insis25 tere neque signa subsequi poterant, atque alius alia ex navi, quibuscumque signis occurrerat, se adgregabat, magnopere perturbabantur; 2hostes vero, notis omnibus vadis, ubi ex litore aliquos singulares ex navi egredientes conspexerant, incitatis equis impeditos 3o adoriebantur, plures paucos circumsistebant, alii ab latere aperto in universos tela coniciebant. 3 Quod cum animadvertisset Caesar, scaphas longarum navium, item speculatoria navigia militibus compleri jussit, et quos laborantes conspexerat, his subsidia 35 submittebat. 4Nostri simul in ariio constiterunt, suis omnibus consecutis, in hostes impetum fecerunt, atque B. G. IV. 29.] Cavalry Transports driven back. 83 eos in fugam dederunt; neque longius prosequi potuerunt, quod equites cursum tenere atque insulam capere non potuerant. Hoc unum ad pristinam fortunam Caesari defuit. 27. Hostes proelio superati, simul atque se ex fuga 5 receperunt, statim ad Caesarem legatos de pace miserunt; obsides daturos quaeque imperasset facturos esse polliciti sunt. Una cum his legatis Commius Atrebas venit, quem supra demonstraveram a Caesare in Britanniam praemissum. 2 Hunc illi e navi egres- Io sum, cum ad eos oratoris modo Caesaris mandata deferret, comprehenderant atque in vincula conjecerant: tur, proelio facto, remiserunt; et in petenda pace ejus rei culpam in multitudinem contulerunt, et propter imprudentiam ut ignosceretur petiverunt. i5 3 Caesar questus, quod, cum ultro in continentem legatis missis pacem ab se petissent, bellum sine causa intulissent, ignoscere imprudentiae dixit, obsidesque imperavit; quorum illi partem statim dederunt, partem ex longinquioribus locis arcessitam paucis diebus sese 20 daturos dixerunt. 4Interea suos remigrare in agros jusserunt, principesque undique convenire, et se civitatesque suas Caesari commendare coeperunt. 28. His rebus pace confirmata, post diem quartum quam est in Britanniam ventum, naves xviii, de quibus 25 supra demonstratum est, quae equites sustulerant, ex superiore portu leni vento solverunt. 2Quae cum adpropinquarent Britanniae et ex castris viderentur, tanta tempestas subito co6rta est, ut nulla earum cursum tenere posset; sed aliae eodem, unde erant pro-30 fectae, referrentur, aliae ad inferiorem partem insulae, quae est propius solis occasum, magno sui cum periculo deicerentur; quae tamen, ancoris jactis, cum fluctibus complerentur, necessario adversa nocte in altum provectae continentem petierunt. 35 29. Eadem nocte accidit ut esset luna plena, qui 84 First Invasion of Britain. [CASSAR dies maritimos aestus maximos in Oceano efficere consuevit, nostrisque id erat incognitum. Ita uno tempore et longas naves, quibus Caesar exercitum transportandum curaverat, quasque in aridum subduxerat, aestus 5 compleverat; et onerarias, quae ad ancoras erant deligatae, tempestas adflictabat, neque ulla nostris facultas aut administrandi aut auxiliandi dabatur. 2Compluribus navibus fractis, reliquae cum essentfunibus, ancoris reliquisque armamentis amissis- ad o navigandum inutiles, magna (id quod necesse erat accidere) totius exercitus perturbatio facta est. 3Neque enim naves erant aliae, quibus reportari possent; et omnia deerant quae ad reficiendas naves erant usui; et, quod omnibus constabat hiemari in Gallia oportere, 15 frumentum his in locis in hiemem provisum non erat. 30. Quibus rebus cognitis, principes Britanniae, qui post proelium ad Caesarem convenerant, inter se conlocuti, cum equites et naves et frumentum Romanis deesse intellegerent, et paucitatem militum ex castro20rum exiguitate cognoscerent,- quae hoc erant etiam angustiora, quod sine impedimentis Caesar legiones transportaverat, - optimum factu esse duxerunt, rebellione facta, frumento commeatuque nostros prohibere, et rem in hiemem producere; quod his superatis, 25 aut reditu interclusis, neminem postea belli inferendi causa in Britanniam transiturum confidebant. Itaque rursus conjuratione facta, paulatim ex castris discedere ac suos clam ex agris deducere coeperunt. 3I. At Caesar, etsi nondum eorum consilia cogno30verat, tamen et ex eventu navium suarum, et ex eo quod obsides dare intermiserant, fore id quod accidit suspicabatur. Itaque ad omnes casus subsidia comparabat. 2Nam et frumentum ex agris cotidie in castra conferebat, et quae gravissime adflictae erant 35naves, earum materia atque aere ad reliquas reficiendas utebatur; et quae ad eas res erant usui ex con B. G. IV. 33.] War Chariots of the Britons. tinenti comportari jubebat. 3 Itaque cum summo studio a militibus administraretur, duodecim navibus amissis, reliquis ut navigari commode posset effecit. 32. Dum ea geruntur, legione ex consuetudine una frumentatum missa, quae appellabatur septima, neque 5 ulla ad id tempus belli suspicione interposita, -cum pars hominum in agris remaneret, pars etiam in castra ventitaret, - ii qui pro portis castrorum in statione erant Caesari nuntiaverunt pulverem majorem quam consuetudo ferret in ea parte videri, quam in partem io legio iter fecisset. 2 Caesar, id quod erat suspicatus, aliquid novi a barbaris initum consilii, cohortes quae in stationibus erant secum in ear partem proficisci, ex reliquis duas in stationem cohortes succedere, reliquas armari et confestim sese subsequi jussit. 3 Cum I5 paulo longius a castris processisset, suos ab hostibus premi, atque aegre sustinere, et conferta legione ex omnibus partibus tela conici animadvertit. 4 Nam quod, omni ex reliquis partibus demesso frumento, pars una erat reliqua, suspicati hostes huc nostros esse 20 venturos, noctu in silvas delituerant; tur dispersos, depositis armis, in metendo occupatos, subito adorti, paucis interfectis, reliquos incertis ordinibus perturbaverant, simul equitatu atque essedis circumdederant. 33. Genus hoc est ex essedis pugnae. Primo per 25 omnes partes perequitant, et tela coniciunt, atque ipso terrore equorum et strepitu rotarum ordines plerumque perturbant; et cum se inter equitum turmas insinuaverunt, ex essedis desiliunt, et pedibus proeliantur. 2Aurigae interim paulatim ex proelio excedunt, atque 30 ita currus conlocant, uti si illi a multitudine hostium premantur, expeditum ad suos receptum habeant. 3 Ita mobilitatem equitum, stabilitatem peditum in proeliis praestant; ac tantum usu cotidiano et exercitatione efficiunt, uti in declivi ac praecipiti loco incita- 35 tos equos sustinere, et brevi moderari ac flectere, et 86 First Invasion of Britain. [C3ESAR per temonem percurrere, et in jugo insistere, et se inde in currus citissime recipere consuerint. 34. Quibus rebus, perturbatis nostris novitate pugnae, tempore opportunissimo Caesar auxilium tulit: 5 namque ejus adventu hostes constiterunt, nostri se ex timore receperunt 2 Quo facto, ad lacessendum et ad committendum proelium alienum esse tempus arbitratus, suo se loco continuit, et brevi tempore intermisso in castra legiones reduxit. 3 Dum haec geruntur, o nostris omnibus occupatis, qui erant in agris reliqui discesserunt. Secutae sunt continuos complures dies tempestates, quae et nostros in castris continerent, et hostem a pugna prohiberent. 4Interim barbari nuntios in omnes partes dimiserunt, paucitatemque nostro15 rum militum suis praedicaverunt, et quanta praedae faciendae atque in perpetuum sui liberandi facultas daretur, si Romanos castris expulissent, demonstraverunt. His rebus, celeriter magna multitudine peditatus equitatusque coacta, ad castra venerunt. 20 35. Caesar, etsi idem quod superioribus diebus acciderat fore videbat,-ut, si essent hostes pulsi, celeritate periculum effugerent, - tamen nactus equites circiter triginta, quos Commius Atrebas (de quo ante dictum est) secum transportaverat, legiones in acie 25pro castris constituit. 2 Commisso proelio, diutius nostrorum militum impetum hostes ferre non potuerunt, ac terga verterunt. 3 Quos tanto spatio secuti, quantum cursu et viribus efficere potuerunt, complures ex iis occiderunt; deinde, omnibus longe lateque 30 aedificiis incensis, se in castra receperunt. 36. Eodem die legati ab hostibus missi ad Caesarem de pace venerunt. His Caesar numerum obsidum, quem antea imperaverat, duplicavit, eosque in continentem adduci jussit; quod, propinqua die aequinoctii, 35 infirmis navibus hiemi navigationem subiciendam non existimabat. 2Ipse, idoneam tempestatem nanctus, B. G. IV. 38.] Return to the Mainland. 87 paulo post mediam noctem naves solvit; quae omnes incolumes ad continentem pervenerunt: sed ex iis onerariae duae eosdem quos reliqui portus capere non potuerunt, et paulo infra delatae sunt. 37. Quibus ex navibus cum essent expositi milites 5 circiter trecenti, atque in castra contenderent, Morini, quos Caesar in Britanniam proficiscens pacatos reliquerat, spe praedae adducti, primo non ita magno suorum numero circumsteterunt, ac, si sese interfici nollent, arma ponere jusserunt. 2 Cum illi, orbe facto, Io sese defenderent, celeriter ad clamorem hominum circiter milia sex convenerunt. Qua re nuntiata, Caesar omnem ex castris equitatum suis auxilio misit. 3 Interim nostri milites impetum hostium sustinuerunt, atque amplius horis quattuor fortissime pugnaverunt, 15 et paucis vulneribus acceptis complures ex his occiderunt. 4 Postea vero quam equitatus noster in conspectum venit, hostes abjectis armis terga verterunt, magnusque eorum numerus est occisus. 38. Caesar postero die T. Labienum legatum, cum 20 iis legionibus quas ex Britannia reduxerat, in Morinos, qui rebellionem fecerant, misit. Qui cum, propter siccitates paludum, quo se reciperent non haberent (quo superiore anno perfugio fuerant usi), omnes fere in potestatem Labieni pervenerunt. 2At Q. Titurius 25 et L. Cotta legati, qui in Menapiorum fines legiones duxerant, omnibus eorum agris vastatis, frumentis succisis, aedificiis incensis, quod Menapii se omnes in densissmas silvas abdiderant, se ad Caesarem receperunt. 3Caesar in Belgis omnium legionum hiberna 3o constituit. Eo duae omnino civitates ex Britannia obsides miserunt, reliquae neglexerunt. His rebus gestis, ex litteris Caesaris dierum viginti supplicatio a senatu decreta est. 88 Naval Preparations. [CESAR BOOK V. SECOND INVASION OF BRITAIN. - After providing for his fleet, and quieting disturbances in Illyria, Caesar returns to Gaul (I, 2). Troubles on the noithern frontier; treachery, flight, and death of Dumnorix (2-7). Caesar's expedition lands in Britain, where the natives are driven back by the Roman cavalry (8, 9). The fleet is damaged by a storm, and hastily repaired (io, ii). Description of the island and its inhabitants (12-r4). Attacks of the Britons under Cassivellaunus, who is driven beyond the Thames (I5-I9). Several tribes submit, and Caesar returns to Gaul (20-23). FRESH RISINGS OF THE GAULS. - As the Roman garrisons are widely scattered, the opportunity is seized for a sudden rising in the north, under Ambiorix (24-26). The camp of Sabinus is attacked, and imprudently forsaken; the force is attacked on the retreat, and both its commanders, Sabinus and Cotta, are slain (27-38). Ambiorix next, aided by the Nervii, attacks the camp of Quintus Cicero; he, however, holds his ground steadily, until relieved by Caesar, who crushes the force of the Belgians (39-52). The Treveri, under Indutiomarus, attack the quarters of Labienus, but are at length repulsed, with the loss of their leader (53-58). L DOMITIO Ap. Claudio consulibus, discedens ab * hibernis Caesar in Italiam, ut quotannis facere consuerat, legatis imperat quos legionibus praefecerat, uti quam plurimas possent hieme naves aedificandas veteresque reficiendas curarent. Earum modum formamque demonstrat. 2Ad celeritatem onerandi subductionesque, paulo facit humiliores quam quibus in nostro mari uti consuevimus; atque id eo magis, quod propter crebras commutationes aestuum minus magnos t ibi fluctus fieri cognoverat; ad onera,ad multitudinem jumentorum transportandam, paulo latiores quam quibus in reliquis utimur maribus. 3 Has omnes actuarias imperat fieri, quam ad rem multum humilitas adjuvat. Ea quae sunt usui ad armandas naves ex Hispania appor B. G. V. 3.1 Troubles among the Treveri. 89 tari jubet. 4 Ipse, conventibus Galliae citerioris peractis, in Illyricum proficiscitur, quod a Pirustis finitimam partem provinciae incursionibus vastari audiebat. Eo cum venisset, civitatibus milites imperat certumque in locum convenire jubet. 5 Qua re nuntiata, Pirustae legatos ad 5 eum mittunt, qui doceant nihil earum rerum publico factum consilio, seseque paratos esse demonstrant omnibus rationibus de injuriis satisfacere. 6 Percepta oratione eorum, Caesar obsides imperat eosque ad certam diem adduci jubet: nisi ita fecerint, sese bello civitatem per- io secuturum demonstrat. 7 Iis ad diem adductis, ut imperaverat, arbitros inter civitates dat, qui litem aestiment poenamque constituant. 2. His confectis rebus conventibusque peractis, in citeriorem Galliam revertitur, atque inde ad exercitum 15 proficiscitur. 2Eo cum venisset, circuitis omnibus hibernis, singulari militum studio, in summa omnium rerum inopia, circiter sexcentas ejus generis cujus supra demonstravimus naves et longas XXVIII invenit instructas, neque multum abesse ab eo, quin paucis diebus 2, deduci possent. 3 Collaudatis militibus atque iis qui negotio praefuerant, quid fieri velit ostendit, atque omnes ad portum Itium convenire jubet, quo ex portu commodissimum in Britanniam trajectum esse cognoverat circiter milium passuum triginta a continenti. 4 Huic rei 25 quod satis esse visum est militum reliquit: ipse cum legionibus expeditis iv, et equitibus DCCC, in fines Treverorum proficiscitur; quod hi neque ad concilia veniebant, neque imperio parebant, Germanosque Transrhenanos sollicitare dicebantur. 30 3. Haec civitas;longe plurimum totius Galliae equitatu valet, magnasque habet copias peditum, Rhenumque, ut supra demonstravimus, tangit. 2 In ea civitate duo de principatu inter se contendebant, Indutiomarus et Cingetorix; ex quibus alter, simul atque de Caesaris legio- 35 numque adventu cognitum est, ad eum venit; se suosque 90 Submission of Indutiomarus. [CAESAR omnes in officio futuros, neque ab amicitia populi Romani defecturos, confirmavit; quaeque in Treveris gererentur ostendit. 3 At Indutiomarus equitatum peditatumque cogere, iisque qui per aetatem in armis esse non poterant 5 in silvam Arduennam abditis, quae ingenti magnitudine per medios fines Treverorum a flumine Rheno ad initium Remorum pertinet, bellum parare instituit. 4Sed, posteaquam nonnulli principes ex ea civitate, et familiaritate Cingetorigis adducti et adventu nostri exercitus io perterriti, ad Caesarem venerunt, et de suis privatim rebus ab eo petere coeperunt, quoniam civitati consulere non possent; 5veritus ne ab omnibus desereretur, Indutiomarus legatos ad Caesarem mittit: 'Sese idcirco ab suis discedere atque ad eum venire noluisse, quo facilius 15 civitatem in officio contineret, ne omnis nobilitatis discessu plebs propter imprudentiam laberetur; itaque esse civitatem in sua potestate, seque, si Caesar permitteret, ad eum in castra venturum, suas civitatisque fortunas ejus fidei permissurum.' 20 4. Caesar, etsi intellegebat qua de causa ea dicerentur, quaeque eum res ab instituto consilio deterreret, tamen, ne aestatem in Treveris consumere cogeretur, omnibus ad Britannicum bellum rebus comparatis, Indutiomarum ad se cum ducentis obsidibus venire jussit. 2 His adduc25 tis, in iis filio propinquisque ejus omnibus, quos nominatim evocaverat, consolatus Indutiomarum, hortatusque est uti in officio permaneret; nihilo tamen secius, principibus Treverorum ad se convocatis, hos singillatim Cingetorigi conciliavit; 3 quod cum merito ejus a se fieri 30 intellegebat, tum magni interesse arbitrabatur ejus auctoritatem inter suos quarn plurimum valere, cujus tam egregiam in se voluntatem perspexisset. 4 Id tulit factum graviter Indutiomarus, suam gratiam inter suos minui; et, qui jam ante inimico in nos animo fuisset, multo 35 gravius hoc dolore exarsit. 5. His rebus constitutis, Caesar ad portum Itium cum B. G. V. 7.] Flight and Death of Dumnorix. 9I legionibus pervenit. 2 Ibi cognoscit sexaginta naves, quae in Meldis factae erant, tempestate rejectas cursum tenere non potuisse, atque eodem unde erant profectae revertisse; reliquas paratas ad navigandum atque omnibus rebus instructas invenit. 3 Eodem equitatus totius Gal- 5 liae convenit, numero milium quattuor, principesque omnibus ex civitatibus; ex quibus perpaucos, quorum in se fidem perspexerat, relinquere in Gallia, reliquos obsidum loco secum ducere decreverat, quod, cum ipse abesset, motum Galliae verebatur. Io 6. Erat una cum ceteris Dumnorix Haeduus, de quo ante ab nobis dictum est. Hunc secum habere in primis constituerat, quod eum cupidum rerum novarum, cupidum imperii, magni animi, magnae inter Gallos auctoritatis, cognoverat. 2Accedebat huc, quod in 15 concilio Haeduorum Dumnorix dixerat, sibi a Caesare regnum civitatis deferri: quod dictum Haedui graviter ferebant, neque recusandi aut deprecandi causa legatos ad Caesarem mittere audebant. 8 Id factum ex suis hospitibus Caesar cognoverat. Ille omnibus primo precibus 20 petere contendit, ut in Gallia relinqueretur: partim quod insuetus navigandi mare timeret, partim quod religionibus impediri sese diceret. 4 Posteaquam id obstinate sibi negari vidit, omni spe impetrandi adempta, principes Galliae sollicitare, sevocare singulos, hortarique coepit, 25 uti in continenti remanerent; metu territare, non sine causa fieri, ut Gallia omni nobilitate spoliaretur; 6 id esse consilium Caesaris, ut, quos in conspectu Galliae interficere vereretur, hos omnes in Britanniam traductos necaret; fidem reliquis interponere, jusjurandum pos- 30 cere, ut, quod esse ex usu Galliae intellexissent, communi consilio administrarent. Haec a compluribus ad Caesarem deferebantur. 7. Qua re cognita, Caesar, quod tantum civitati Haeduae dignitatis tribuebat, coercendum atque deterrendum 35 quibuscumque rebus posset Dumnorigem statuebat; 92 Second Invasion of Britain. LCXESAR quod longius ejus amentiam progredi videbat, prospiciendum ne quid sibi ac reipublicae nocere posset. 2Itaque, dies circiter xxv in eo loco commoratus, quod Corus ventus navigationem impediebat, qui magnam 5 partem omnis temporis in his locis flare consuevit, dabat operam, ut in officio Dumnorigem contineret; nihilo tamen secius omnia ejus consilia cognosceret. Tandem, idoneam nactus tempestatem, milites equitesque conscendere in naves jubet. At, omnium impeditis animis, o0 Dumnorix cum equitibus Haeduorum a castris, insciente Caesare, domum discedere coepit. 4Qua re nuntiata, Caesar, intermissa profectione, atque omnibus rebus postpositis, magnam partem equitatus ad eum insequendum mittit, retrahique imperat; si vim faciat neque 15 pareat, interfici jubet; nihil hunc se absente pro sano facturum arbitratus, qui praesentis imperium neglexisset. 5 Ille enim, revocatus, resistere ac se manu defendere suorumque fidem implorare coepit, saepe clamitans, liberum se liberaeque esse civitatis. 6 Illi, ut erat impe20 ratum, circumsistunt hominem atque interficiunt: at equites Haedui ad Caesarem omnes revertuntur. 8. His rebus gestis, Labieno in continente cum tribus legionibus et equitum milibus duobus relicto, ut portus tueretur et rem frumentariam provideret, quaeque in 25 Gallia gererentur cognosceret, consiliumque pro tempore et pro re caperet, 2 ipse cum quinque legionibus, et pari numero equitum, quem in continenti relinquerat, ad solis occasum naves solvit; et leni Africo provectus, media circiter nocte vento intermisso, cursum non te30 nuit; et, longius delatus aestu, orta luce, sub sinistra Britanniam relictam conspexit. 3Tum rursus aestus commutationem secutus, remis contendit ut ear partem insulae caperet, qua optimum esse egressum superiore aestate cognoverat. 4Qua in re admodum fuit militum 35 virtus laudanda, qui vectoriis gravibusque navigiis, non intermisso remigandi labore, longarum navium cursum B. G. V. o1.] The Britons are driven back. 93 adaequarunt. 5Accessum est ad Britanniam omnibus navibus meridiano fere tempore: neque in eo loco hostis est visus, sed, ut postea Caesar ex captivis cognovit, cum magnae manus eo convenissent, multitudine navium perterritae, quae cum annotinis privatisque, quas sui 5 quisque commodi fecerat, amplius octingentae uno erant visae tempore, a litore discesserant ac se in superiora loca abdiderant. 9. Caesar, exposito exercitu et loco castris idoneo capto, ubi ex captivis cognovit quo in loco hostium Io copiae consedissent, cohortibus decem ad mare relictis, et equitibus ccc, qui praesidio navibus essent, de tertia vigilia ad hostes contendit, - eo minus veritus navibus, quod in litore molli atque aperto deligatas ad ancoram relinquebat, - et praesidio navibus Q. Atrium praefecit. 15 2 Ipse, noctu progressus milia passuurr circiter XII, hostium copias conspicatus est. Illi, equitatu atque essedis ad flumen progressi, ex loco superiore nostros prohibere et proelium committere coeperunt. 3 Repulsi ab equitatu, se in silvas abdiderunt, locum nancti egregie et natura 20 et opere munitum, quem domestici belli (ut videbantur) causa jam ante praeparaverant; nam crebris arboribus succisis omnes introitus erant praeclusi. 4 Ipsi ex silvis rari propugnabant, nostrosque intra munitiones ingredi prohibebant. At milites legionis septimae, testudine 25 facta et aggere ad munitiones adjecto, locum ceperunt eosque ex silvis expulerunt, paucis vulneribus acceptis. 5Sed eos fugientes longius Caesar prosequi vetuit, et quod loci naturam ignorabat, et quod, magna parte diei consumpta, munitioni castrorum tempus relinqui volebat. 50 TO. Postridie ejus diei, mane, tripartito milites equitesque in expeditionem misit, ut eos qui fugerant persequerentur. 2 His aliquantum itineris progressis, cum jam extremi essent in prospectu, equites a Q. Atrio ad Caesarem venerunt, qui nuntiarent superiore nocte, 35 maxima coorta tempestate, prope omnes naves afflictas 94 Second Invasion of Britain. [CESAR atque in litore ejectas esse; quod neque ancorae funesque subsisterent, neque nautae gubernatoresque vim tempestatis pati possent. "Itaque ex eo concursu navium magnum esse incommodum acceptum. 5 II. His rebus cognitis, Caesar legiones equitatumque revocari atque in itinere desistere jubet; ipse ad naves revertitur: eadem fere, quae ex nuntiis litterisque cognoverat, coram perspicit, sic ut, amissis circiter XL navibus, reliquae tamen refici posse magno negotio IO viderentur. 2 Itaque ex legionibus fabros deligit, et ex continenti alios arcessi jubet; Labieno scribit ut quam plurimas posset, iis legionibus quae sunt apud eum, naves instituat. 3Ipse, etsi res erat multae operae ac laboris, tamen commodissimum esse statuit, omnes 15 naves subduci et cum castris una munitione conjungi. 4 In his rebus circiter dies decem consumit, ne nocturnis quidem temporibus ad laborem militum intermissis. Subductis navibus castrisque egregie munitis, easdem copias quas ante praesidio navibus reliquit; ipse eodem 20 unde redierat proficiscitur. 5Eo cum venisset, majores jam undique in eum locum copiae Britannorum convenerant; summa imperii bellique administrandi, communi consilio, permissa Cassivellauno, cujus fines a maritimis civitatibus flumen dividit, quod appellatur 25 Tamesis, a mari circiter milia passuum LXXX. 6Huic superiore tempore cum reliquis civitatibus continentia bella intercesserant; sed nostro adventu permoti Britanni hunc toti bello imperioque praefecerant. 12. Britanniae pars interior ab iis incolitur, quos natos 30 in insula ipsi memoria proditum dicunt; maritima pars ab iis qui, praedae ac belli inferendi causa, ex Belgis transierunt (qui omnes fere iis nominibus civitatum appellantur, quibus orti ex civitatibus eo pervenerunt) et bello illato ibi remanserunt, atque agros colere coepe35 runt. 2Hominum est infinita multitudo, creberrimaque aedificia fere Galhcis consimilia; pecorum magnus nu B. G. V. I4.] Description of Britain. 95 merus. 3 Utuntur aut aere [aut nummo aereo] aut taleis ferreis ad certum pondus examinatis pro nummo. Nascitur ibi plumbum album in mediterraneis regionibus, in maritimis ferrum, sed ejus exigua est copia; aere utuntur importato. 4Materia cujusque generis ut in Gallia 5 est praeter fagum atque abietem. Leporem et gallinam et anserem gustare fas non putant; haec tamen alunt animi voluptatisque causa. Loca sunt temperatiora quam in Gallia, remissioribus frigoribus. I3. Insula natura triquetra, cujus unum latus est Io contra Galliam. Hujus lateris alter angulus, qui est ad Cantium, quo fere omnes ex Gallia naves appelluntur, ad orientem solem; inferior ad meridiem spectat. Hoc pertinet circiter milia passuum quingenta. 2Alterum vergit ad Hispaniam atque occidentem solem; qua ex parte 15 est Hibernia, dimidio minor (ut aestimatur) quam Britannia, sed pari spatio transmissus atque ex Gallia est in Britanniam. 3In hoc medio cursu est insula quae appellatur Mona; complures praeterea minores subjectae insulae existimantur; de quibus insulis nonnulli 20 scripserunt, dies continuos xxx sub bruma esse noctem. 4 Nos nihil de eo percontationibus reperiebamus, nisi certis ex aqua mensuris breviores esse quam in continenti noctes videbamus. Hujus est longitudo lateris, ut fert illorum opinio, DCC milium. 5Tertium est contra sep- 25 tentriones, cui parti nulla est objecta terra; sed ejus angulus lateris maxime ad Germaniam spectat. Hoc milia passuum DCCC in longitudinem esse existimatur. Ita omnis insula est in circuitu vicies centum milium passuum. 30 I4. Ex his omnibus longe sunt humanissimi qui Cantium incolunt (quae regio est maritima omnis), neque multum a Gallica differunt consuetudine. 2Interiores plerique frumenta non serunt, sed lacte et carne vivunt, pellibusque sunt vestiti. 3 Omnes vero se Bri- 35 tanni vitro inficiunt, quod caeruleum efficit colorem, 96 Customs of the Britons. [CAESAR atque hoc horridiores sunt in pugna aspectu; capilloque sunt promisso, atque omni parte corporis rasa praeter caput et labrum superius. 4 Uxores habent deni duodenique inter se communes, et maxime fratres cum fratri5 bus, parentesque cum liberis; sed qui sunt ex his nati, eorum habentur liberi, quo primum virgo quaeque deducta est. 15. Equites hostium essedariique acriter proelio cum equitatu nostro in itinere conflixerunt, [ita] tamen ut 1o nostri omnibus partibus superiores fuerint atque eos in silvas collesque compulerint; sed, compluribus interfectis, cupidius insecuti, nonnullos ex suis amiserunt. 2At illi, intermisso spatio, imprudentibus nostris atque occupatis in munitione castrorum, subito se ex silvis I5 ejecerunt, impetuque in eos facto qui erant in statione pro castris collocati, acriter pugnaverunt; 3duabusque missis subsidio cohortibus a Caesare, atque his primis legionum duarum, cum hae, perexiguo intermisso [loci] spatio inter se, constitissent, novo genere pugnae per20 territis nostris, per medios audacissime perruperunt, seque inde incolumes receperunt. 4Eo die Q. Laberius Durus tribunus militum interficitur. Illi, pluribus submissis cohortibus, repelluntur. I6. Toto hoc in genere pugnae, cum sub oculis 25 omnium ac pro castris dimicaretur, intellectum est nostros, propter gravitatem armorum, quod neque insequi cedentes possent neque ab signis discedere auderent, minus aptos esse ad hujus generis hostem; 2equites autem magno cum periculo dimicare, propterea quod 30 illi etiam consulto plerumque cederent, et cum paulum ab legionibus nostros removissent, ex essedis desilirent et pedibus dispari proelio contenderent. 3 Equestris autem proelii ratio et cedentibus et insequentibus par atque idem periculum inferebat. 4Accedebat huc, ut 35 nunquam conferti sed rari magnisque intervallis proeliarentur, stationesque dispositas haberent, atque alios B. G. V. I9.] Cwsar crosses the Thames. 97 alii deinceps exciperent, integrique et recentes defatigatis succederent. 17. Postero die procul a castris hostes in collibus constiterunt, rarique se ostendere, et lenius quam pridie nostros equites proelio lacessere coeperunt. 2 Sed meri- 5 (lie, cum Caesar pabulandi causa tres legiones atque omnem equitatum cum C. Trebonio legato misisset, repente ex omnibus partibus ad pabulatores advolaverunt, sic uti ab signis legionibusque non absisterent. 3 Nostri, acriter in eos impetu facto, repulerunt, neque io finem sequendi fecerunt, quoad subsidio confisi equites, cum post se legiones viderent, praecipites hostes egerunt; magnoque eorum numero interfecto, neque sui colligendi neque consistendi aut ex essedis desiliendi facultatem dederunt. 4Ex hac fuga protinus quae un- 15 dique convenerant auxilia discesserunt; neque post id tempus umquam summis nobiscum copiis hostes contenderunt. I8. Caesar, cognito consilio eorum, ad flumen Tamesim in fines Cassivellauni exercitum duxit; quod flumen 20 uno omnino loco pedibus, atque hoc aegre, transiri potest. 2 Eo cum venisset, animum advertit ad alteram fluminis ripam magnas esse copias hostium instructas; ripa autem erat acutis sudibus praefixis munita, ejusdemque generis sub aqua defixae sudes flumine tege- 25 bantur. 3His rebus cognitis a captivis perfugisque, Caesar, praemisso equitatu, confestim legiones subsequi jussit. 4Sed ea celeritate atque eo impetu milites ierunt, cum capite solo ex aqua exstarent, ut hostes impetum legionum atque equitum sustinere non pos- 30 sent, ripasque dimitterent ac se fugae mandarent. I9. Cassivellaunus, ut supra demonstravimus, omni deposita spe contentionis, dimissis amplioribus coplis, milibus circiter quattuor essedariorum relictis, itinera nostra servabat; paulumque ex via excedebat, locisque 35 impeditis ac silvestribus sese occultabat, atque iis re 98 Second Invasion of Britain. [CAESAR gionibus quibus nos iter facturos cognoverat pecora atque homines ex agris in silvas compellebat; 2 et cum equitatus noster liberius praedandi vastandique causa se in agros ejecerat, omnibus viis semitisque essedarios 5 ex silvis emittebat; et magno cum periculo nostrorum equitum cum iis confligebat, atque hoc metu latius vagari prohibebat. 3Relinquebatur ut neque longius ab agmine legionum discedi Caesar pateretur, et tantum in agris vastandis incendiisque faciendis hostibus nocereio tur, quantum labore atque itinere legionarii milites efficere poterant. 20. Interim Trinobantes, prope firmissima earum regionum civitas, ex qua Mandubracius adulescens, Caesaris fidem secutus, ad eum in continentem Galliam 15 venerat, —cujus pater [Imanuentius] in ea civitate regnum obtinuerat, interfectusque erat a Cassivellauno; ipse fuga mortem vitaverat, - legatos ad Caesarem mittunt, pollicenturque sese ei dedituros atque imperata facturos: 2petunt ut Mandubracium ab injuria Cassivellauni defen20 dat, atque in civitatem mittat, qui praesit imperiumque obtineat. 3His Caesar imperat obsides XL frumentumque exercitui, Mandubraciumque ad eos mittit. Illi imperata celeriter fecerunt, obsides ad numerum frumentumque miserunt. 25 21. Trinobantibus defensis atque ab omni militum injuria prohibitis, Icani, Cangi, Segontiaci, Ancalites, Bibroci, Cassi, legationibus missis, sese Caesari dedunt. Ab his cognoscit, non longe ex eo loco oppidum Cassivellauni abesse, silvis paludibusque munitum, quo satis 30 magnus hominum pecorisque numerus convenerit. 2 Oppidum autem Britanni vocant, cum silvas impeditas vallo atque fossa munlerunt, quo incursionis hostium vitandae causa convenire consuerunt. 3 Eo proficiscitur cum legionibus; locum reperit egregie natura atque 35 opere munitum; tamen hunc duabus ex partibus oppugnare contendit. Hostes paulisper morati militurq B. G. V. 23.] Safe Return to Gaul. 99 nostrorum impetum non tulerunt, seseque alia ex parte oppidi ejecerunt. 4 Magnus ibi numerus pecoris repertus; multique in fuga sunt comprehensi atque interfecti. 22. Dum haec in his locis geruntur, Cassivellaunus ad 5 Cantium, quod esse ad mare supra demonstravimus, quibus regionibus quattuor reges praeerant, Cingetorix, Carvilius, Taximagulus, Segovax, nuntios mittit, atque his imperat uti, coactis omnibus copiis, castra navalia de improviso adoriantur atque oppugnent. 2 Ii cum ad cas- 10 tra venissent, nostri, eruptione facta, multis eorum interfectis, capto etiam nobili duce Lugotorige, suos incolumes reduxerunt. 8 Cassivellaunus, hoc proelio nuntiato, tot detrimentis acceptis, vastatis finibus, maxime etiam permotus defectione civitatum, legatos per Atrebatem I5 Commium de deditione ad Caesarem mittit. 4Caesar cum constituisset hiemare in continenti propter repentinos Galliae motus, neque multum aestatis superesset, atque id facile extrahi posse intellegeret, obsides imperat; et quid in annos singulos vectigalis populo Romano 20 Britannia penderet constituit. Interdicit atque imperat Cassivellauno, ne Mandubracio neu Trinobantibus bellum faciat. 23. Obsidibus acceptis, exercitum reducit ad mare, naves invenit refectas. His deductis, quod et captivo- 25 rum magnum numerum habebat, et nonnullae tempestate deperierant naves, duobus commeatibus exercitum reportare instituit. 2 Ac sic accidit, uti ex tanto navium numero, tot navigationibus, neque hoc neque superiore anno ulla omnino navis quae milites portaret desidera- 30 retur; at ex iis quae inanes ex continenti ad eum remitterentur, et prioris commeatus expositis militibus, et quas postea Labienus faciendas curaverat numero LX, perpaucae locum caperent; reliquae fere omnes,.'* reicerentur. 4Quas cum aliquamdiu Caesar frustra ex-:.3.. spectasset, ne anni tempore a navigatione excluderetur,::' IOO Rising in Northern Gaul. [C&a3SAR quod aequinoctium suberat, necessario angustius milites collocavit, ac, summa tranquillitate consecuta, secunda inita cum solvisset vigilia, prima luce terram attigit, omnesque incolumes naves perduxit. 5 24. Subductis navibus concilioque Gallorum Samarobrivae peracto, quod eo anno frumentum in Gallia propter siccitates angustius provenerat, coactus est aliter ac superioribus annis exercitum in hibernis collocare, legionesque in plures civitates distribuere: 2ex quibus Io unam in Morinos ducendam C. Fabio legato dedit; alteram in Nervios Q. Ciceroni; tertiam in Esuvios L. Roscio; quartam in Remis cum T. Labieno in confinio Treverorum hiemare jussit; tres in Belgis collocavit: his M. Crassum quaestorem et L. Munatium 15 Plancum et C. Trebonium legatos praeficit. 3 Unam legionem, quam proxime trans Padum conscripserat, et cohortes quinque in Eburones, quorum pars maxima est inter Mosam ac Rhenum, qui sub imperio Ambiorigis et Catuvolci erant, misit. 4His militibus Q. Titurium 20 Sabinum et L. Aurunculeium Cottam legatos praeesse jussit. Ad hunc modum distributis legionibus, facillime inopiae frumentariae sese mederi posse existimavit. 5Atque harum tamen omnium legionum hiberna, praeter earn quam L. Roscio in pacatissimam et quietissi25 mam partem ducendam dederat, milibus passuum centum continebantur. 6 Ipse interea, quoad legiones collocatas munitaque hiberna cognovisset, in Gallia morari constituit. 25. Erat in Carnutibus summo loco natus Tasgetius, 30 cujus majores in sua civitate regnum obtinuerant. Huic Caesar, pro ejus virtute atque in se benevolentia, quod in omnibus bellis singulari ejus opera fuerat usus, majorum locum restituerat. 2Tertium jam hunc annum reg~.. nantem, inimicis multis palam ex civitate et iis auctori-.'Z'bus, eum interfecerunt. Defertur ea res ad Caesarem.:';.;' Ille veritus, quod ad plures pertinebat, ne civitas eorum B. G. V. 27.] Colloquy with Ambiorix. 1OI impulsu deficeret, L Plancum cum legione ex Belgio celeriter in Carnutes proficisci jubet ibique hiemare; quorumque opera cognoverit Tasgetium interfectum, hos comprehensos ad se mittere. 4 Interim ab omnibus legatis quaestoreque, quibvs legiones tradiderat, certior 5 factus est in hiberna perventum, locumque hibernis esse munitum. 26. Diebus circiter quindecim, quibus in hiberna ventum est, initium repentini tumultus ac defectionis ortum est ab Ambiorige et Catuvolco; qui, cum ad fines regni iG sui Sabino Cottaeque praesto fuissent, frumentumque in hiberna comportavissent, Indutiomari Treveri nuntiis impulsi, suos concitaverunt, subitoque oppressis lignatoribus, magna manu castra oppugnatum venerunt. 2 Cum celeriter nostri arma cepissent vallumque adscendissent, 15 atque, una ex parte Hispanis equitibus emissis, equestri proelio superiores fuissent, desperata re hostes suos ab oppugnatione reduxerunt. 3Tum suo more conclamaverunt, uti aliqui ex nostris ad conloquium prodiret; habere sese quae de re communi dicere vellent, quibus 20 rebus controversias minui posse sperarent. 27. Mittitur ad eos colloquendi causa C. Arpineius, eques Romanus, familiaris Q. Titurii, et Q. Junius ex Hispania quidam, qui jam ante missu Caesaris ad Ambiorigem ventitare consueverat; 2apud quos Ambiorix 25 ad hunc modum locutus est: ' Sese pro Caesaris in se beneficiis plurimum ei confiteri debere, quod ejus opera stipendio liberatus esset quod Aduatucis, finitimis suis, pendere consuesset, quodque ei et filius et fratris filius ab Caesare remissi essent quos Aduatuci, obsidum nu- 30 mero missos, apud se in servitute et catenis tenuissent; 3neque id quod fecerit de oppugnatione castrorum, aut judicio aut voluntate sua fecisse, sed coactu civitatis; suaque esse ejusmodi imperia, ut non minus haberet juris in se multitudo quam ipse in multitudinem. 4 Civi- 35 tati porro hanc fuisse belli causam, quod repentinae 102 Rising in Northern Gaul. [CESAR Gallorum conjurationi resistere non potuerit; id se facile ex humilitate sua probare posse, quod non adeo sit imperitus rerum ut suis copiis populum Romanum se superare posse confidat. Sed esse Galliae commune 5 consilium; omnibus hibernis Caesaris oppugnandis hunc esse dictum diem, ne qua legio alterae legioni subsidio venire posset; non facile Gallos Gallis negare potuisse, praesertim cum de recuperanda communi libertate consilium initum videretur. 6Quibus quoniam pro pietate Io satisfecerit, habere nunc se rationem officii pro beneficiis Caesaris; monere, orare Titurium pro hospitio, ut suae ac militum saluti consulat. Magnam manum Germanorum conductam Rhenum transisse; hanc adfore biduo. 7Ipsorum esse consilium, velintne prius quam finitimi 15 sentiant, eductos ex hibernis milites aut ad Ciceronem aut ad Labienum deducere, quorum alter milia passuum circiter quinquaginta, alter paulo amplius ab iis absit. 8 Illud se polliceri et jurejurando confirmare, tutum iter per fines suos daturum; quod cum faciat, et civitati sese 20 consulere quod hibernis levetur, et Caesari pro ejus meritis gratiam referre.' Hac oratione habita, discedit Ambiorix. 28. Arpineius et Junius quae audierunt ad legatos deferunt. Illi repentina re perturbati, etsi ab hoste ea 25 dicebantur, tamen non neglegenda existimabant; maximeque hac re permovebantur, quod civitatem ignobilem atque humilem Eburonum sua sponte populo Romano bellum facere ausam vix erat credendum. 2Itaque ad consilium rem deferunt; magnaque inter eos exsistit 30 controversia. L. Aurunculeius compluresque tribuni militum et primorum ordinum centuriones nihil temere agendum, neque ex hibernis injussu Caesaris discedendum existimabant: 3 quantasvis magnas etiam copias Germanorum sustineri posse munitis hibernis docebant; rem 35 esse testimonio, quod primum hostium impetum, multis ultro vulneribus illatis, fortissime sustinuerint: 4 re fru B. G. V. 30.] Counsel of Sabinus to retreat. 1o3 mentaria non premi; interea et ex proximis hibernis et a Caesare conventura subsidia; postremo, quid esse levius aut turpius, quam auctore hoste de summis rebus capere consilium?' 29. Contra ea Titurius 'sero facturos' clamitabat, 'cum 5 majores manus hostium, adjunctis Germanis, convenissent; aut cum aliquid calamitatis in proximis hibernis esset acceptum. Brevem consulendi esse occasionem: 2Caesarem arbitrari profectum in Italiam; neque aliter Carnutes interficiendi Tasgetii consilium fuisse captu- Io ros, neque Eburones, si ille adesset, tanta contemptione nostri ad castra venturos esse. 3 Non hostem auctorem sed rem spectare; subesse Rhenum; magno esse Germanis dolori Ariovisti mortem et superiores nostras victorias; ardere Galliam, tot contumeliis acceptis, sub 15 populi Romani imperium redactam, superiore gloria rei militaris-exstincta. 4Postremo, quis hoc sibi persuaderet, sine certa re Ambiorigem ad ejusmodi consilium descendisse? Suam sententiam in utramque partem esse tutam: si nihil esset durius, nullo cum periculo ad 20 proximam legionem perventuros; si Gallia omnis cum Germanis consentiret, unam esse in celeritate positam salutem. Cottae quidem, atque eorum qui dissentirent, consilium quem habere exitum? in quo si non praesens periculum, at certe longinqua obsidione fames 25 esset timenda.' 30. Hac in utramque partem disputatione habita, cum a Cotta primisque ordinibus acriter resisteretur; "Vincite," inquit, " si ita vultis," Sabinus, et id clariore voce, ut magna pars militum exaudiret: 2" neque is sum," in- 30 quit, "qui gravissime ex vobis mortis periculo terrear: hi sapient; si gravius quid acciderit, abs te rationem reposcent; 3 qui, si per te liceat, perendino die cum proximis hibernis conjuncti, communem cum reliquis belli casum sustineant, non rejecti et relegati longe ab 35 ceteris aut ferro aut fame intereant." 104 Attack, on his Line of March. [CESAR 3I. Consurgitur ex consilio; comprehendunt utrumque, et orant, 'Ne sua dissensione et pertinacia rem in summum periculum deducant; facilem esse rem, seu maneant, seu proficiscantur, si modo unum omnes sentiant 5 ac probent; contra in dissensione nullam se salutem perspicere.' 2 Res disputatione ad mediam noctem perducitur. Tandem dat Cotta permotus manus; superat sententia Sabini. Pronuntiatur prima luce ituros. 3Consumitur vigiliis reliqua pars noctis, cum sua quisque miles cirTo cumspiceret, quid secum portare posset, quid ex instrumento hibernorum relinquere cogeretur. Omnia excogitantur, quare nec sine periculo maneatur, et languore militum et vigiliis periculum augeatur. 4 Prima. luce sic ex castris proficiscuntur ut quibus esset persuaI5 sum, non ab hoste sed ab homine amicissimo Ambiorige consilium datum, longissimo agmine maximisque impedimentis. 32. At hostes, posteaquam ex nocturno fremitu vigiliisque de profectione eorum senserunt, collocatis insidiis 20 bipartito in silvis opportuno atque occulto loco, a milibus passuum circiter duobus, Romanorum adventum exspectabant; 2et cum se major pars agminis in magnam convallem demisisset, ex utraque parte ejus vallis subito se ostenderunt, novissimosque premere et primos 25 prohibere ascensu, atque iniquissimo nostris loco proelium committere coeperunt. 33. Tum demum Titurius, qui nihil ante providisset, trepidare et concursare cohortesque disponere; haec tamen ipsa timide atque ut eum omnia deficere videren30 tur; quod plerumque iis accidere consuevit, qui in ipso negotio consilium capere coguntur. 2At Cotta, qui cogitasset haec posse in itinere accidere, atque ob eam causam profectionis auctor non fuisset, nulla in re communi saluti deerat, et in appellandis cohortandisque 35 militibus imperatoris, et in pugna militis officia praestabat. 3Cum propter longitudinem agminis minus fa B. G. V. 35.] Generalship of Ambiorix. I05 cile omnia per se obire et quid quoque loco faciendum esset providere possent, jusserunt pronuntiare ut impedimenta relinquerent atque in orbem consisterent. 4 Quod consilium, etsi in ejusmodi casu reprehendendum non est, tamen incommode accidit: nam et nostris mili- 5 tibus spem minuit, et hostes ad pugnam alacriores effecit, quod non sine summo timore et desperatione id factum videbatur. 5 Praeterea accidit, quod fieri necesse erat, ut vulgo milites ab signis discederent, quae quisque eorum carissima haberet ab impedimentis petere io atque abripere properaret; clamore et fletu omnia complerentur. 34. At barbaris consilium non defuit. Nam duces eorum tota acie pronuntiare jusserunt, ne quis ab loco discederet; illorum esse praedam, atque illis reservari 15 quaecumque Romani reliquissent; proinde omnia in victoria posita existimarent. 2Erant et virtute et numero pugnando pares nostri; tametsi ab duce et a fortuna deserebantur, tamen omnem spem salutis in virtute ponebant; et quotiens quaeque cohors procurrerat, ab 20 ea parte magnus numerus hostium cadebat. 3Qua re animadversa, Ambiorix pronuntiari jubet, ut procul tela coniciant neu propius accedant, et quam in partem Romani impetum fecerint cedant; levitate armorum et cotidiana exercitatione nihil iis noceri posse: rursus se 25 ad signa recipientes insequantur. 35. Quo praecepto ab iis diligentissime observato, cum quaepiam cohors ex orbe excesserat atque impetum fecerat, hostes velocissime refugiebant. Interim ear partem nudari necesse erat, et ab latere aperto tela 30 recipi. 2 Rursus, cum in eum locum unde erant egressi reverti coeperant, et ab iis qui cesserant et ab iis qui proximi steterant circumveniebantur; sin autem locum tenere vellent, nec virtuti locus relinquebatur neque ab tanta multitudine conjecta tela conferti vitare poterant. 35 3Tamen tot incommodis conflictati, multis vulneribus Surrender of Sabinus. [C!SAR acceptis, resistebant; et, magna parte diei consumpta, cum a prima luce ad horam octavam pugnaretur, nihil quod ipsis esset indignum committebant. 4Tum T. Balventio, qui superiore anno primum pilum duxerat, 5 viro forti et magnae auctoritatis, utrumque femur tragula traicitur; Q. Lucanius, ejusdem ordinis, fortissime pugnans, dum circumvento filio subvenit, interficitur; L. Cotta legatus, omnes cohortes ordinesque adhortans, in adversum os funda vulneratur. o0 36. His rebus permotus Q. Titurius, cum procul Ambiorigem suos cohortantem conspexisset, interpretem suum Cn. Pompeium ad eum mittit, rogatum ut sibi militibusque parcat. 2Ille appellatus respondit: ' Si velit secum colloqui, licere; sperare a multitudine imx5 petrari posse, quod ad militum salutem pertineat; ipsi vero nihil nocitum iri, inque eam rem se suam fidem interponere.' 3 lle cum Cotta saucio communicat, si videatur, pugna ut excedant et cum Ambiorige una colloquantur: sperare, ab eo de sua ac militum salute 20 impetrare posse. Cotta se ad armatum hostem iturum negat, atque in eo perseverat. 37. Sabinus, quos in praesentia tribunos militum circum se habebat, et primorum ordinum centuriones, se sequi jubet; et, cum propius Ambiorigem accessisset, 25 jussus arma abicere, imperatum facit, suisque ut idem faciant imperat. 2Interim, dum de condicionibus inter se agunt, longiorque consulto ab Ambiorige instituitur sermo, paulatim circumventus interficitur. 3Tum vero suo more victoriam conclamant, atque ululatum tollunt; 30 impetuque in nostros facto ordines perturbant. Ibi L. Cotta pugnans interficitur cum maxima parte militum. 4Reliqui se in castra recipiunt unde erant egressi: ex quibus L. Petrosidius aquilifer, cum magna multitudine hostium premeretur, aquilam intra vallum projecit, ipse 35 pro castris fortissime pugnans occiditur. 5Illi aegre ad noctem oppugnationem sustinent: noctu ad unum B. G. V. 40.] Attack upon Quintus Cicero. 1o7 omnes, desperata salute, se ipsi interficiunt. Pauci, ex proelio lapsi, incertis itineribus per silvas ad T. Labienum legatum in hiberna perveniunt, atque eum de rebus gestis certiorem faciunt. 38. Hac victoria sublatus Ambiorix statim cum equi- 5 tatu in Aduatucos, qui erant ejus regno finitimi, proficiscitur; neque noctem neque diem intermittit, peditatumque subsequi jubet. 2Re demonstrata, Aduatucisque concitatis, postero die in Nervios pervenit, hortaturque ne sui in perpetuum liberandi, atque io ulciscendi Romanos pro iis quas acceperint injuriis, occasionem dimittant; 3 interfectos esse legatos duo, magnamque partem exercitus interisse demonstrat; nihil esse negotii subito oppressam legionem quae cum Cicerone hiemet interfici; se ad earn rem profitetur 15 adjutorem. Facile hac oratione Nerviis persuadet. 39. Itaque confestim dimissis nuntiis ad Ceutrones, Grudios, Levacos, Pleumoxios, Geidunnos, qui omnes sub eorum imperio sunt, quam maximas manus possunt cogunt, et de improviso ad Ciceronis hiberna advolant, 20 nondum ad eum fama de Titurii morte perlata. 2 Huic quoque accidit, quod fuit necesse, ut nonnulli milites, qui lignationis munitionisque causa in silvas discessissent, repentino equitum adventu interciperentur. 3 His circumventis, magna manu Eburones, Nervii, Aduatuci, 25 atque horum omnium socii et clientes legionem oppugnare incipiunt. Nostri celeriter ad arma concurrunt, vallum conscendunt. 4Aegre is dies sustentatur, quod omnem spem hostes in celeritate ponebant, atque, hanc adepti victoriam, in perpetuum se fore victores con- 30 fidebant. 40. Mittuntur ad Caesarem confestim ab Cicerone litterae, magnis propositis praemiis si pertulissent: obsessis omnibus viis, missi intercipiuntur. 2 Noctu ex ea materia quam munitionis causa comportaverant, turres 35 admodum cxx excitantur incredibili celeritate; quae 1o8 Cicero's Brave and Prudent Conduct. [CaSAR deesse operi videbantur perficiuntur. 3Hostes postero die, multo majoribus coactis copiis, castra oppugnant, fossam complent. Eadem ratione qua pridie ab nostris resistitur: hoc idem deinceps reliquis fit diebus. 4 Nulla 5 pars nocturni temporis ad laborem intermittitur: non aegris, non vulneratis, facultas quietis datur. 5Quaecumque ad proximi diei oppugnationem opus sunt, noctu comparantur: multae praeustae sudes, magnus muralium pilorum numerus instituitur; turres contabulantur; io pinnae loricaeque ex cratibus attexuntur. 4 Ipse Cicero, cum tenuissima valetudine esset, ne nocturnum quidem sibi tempus ad quietem relinquebat, ut ultro militum concursu ac vocibus sibi parcere cogeretur. 41. Tunc duces principesque Nerviorum, qui aliquem 15 sermonis aditum causamque amicitiae cum Cicerone habebant, colloqui sese velle dicunt. 2Facta potestate, eadem quae Ambiorix cum Titurio egerat commemorant: omnem esse in armis Galliam, Germanos Rhenum transisse, Caesaris reliquorumque hiberna oppugnari. 20 3Addunt etiam de Sabini morte; Ambiorigem ostentant fidei faciendae causa. Errare eos dicunt, si quicquam ab his praesidii sperent qui suis rebus diffidant; sese tamen hoc esse in Ciceronem populumque Romanum animo, ut nihil nisi hiberna recusent, atque hanc 25 inveterascere consuetudinem nolint; licere illis incolumibus per se ex hibernis discedere, et quascumque in partes velint sine metu proficisci. 4Cicero ad haec unum modo respondit: ' Non esse consuetudinem populi Romani, accipere ab hoste armato condicionem; si ab 30 armis discedere velint, se adjutore utantur legatosque ad Caesarem mittant; sperare, pro ejus justitia, quae petierint impetraturos.' 42. Ab hac spe repulsi Nervii vallo pedum novem et fossa pedum quindecim hiberna cingunt. 2Haec et 35 superiorum annorum consuetudine ab nobis cognoverant, et quosdam de exercitu habebant captivos, ab his B. G. V. 44.] Furious Attack of the Gauls. Io9 docebantur: sed nulla ferramentorum copia quae esset ad hunc usum idonea, gladiis cespitem circumcidere, manibus sagulisque terram exhaurire nitebantur. 3 Qua quidem ex re hominum multitudo cognosci potuit: nam minus horis tribus milium passuum xv in circuitu mu- 5 nitionem perfecerunt; reliquisque diebus turres ad altitudinem valli, falces testudinesque, quas iidem captivi docuerant, parare ac facere coeperunt. 43. Septimo oppugnationis die, maximo co6rto vento, ferventes fusili ex argilla glandes fundis et fervefacta Io jacula in casas, quae more Gallico stramentis erant tectae, jacere coeperunt. 2Hae celeriter ignem comprehenderunt, et venti magnitudine in omnem locum castrorum distulerunt. Hostes maximo clamore, sic uti parta jam atque explorata victoria, turres testu- I5 dinesque agere et scalis vallum ascendere coeperunt. 3 At tanta militum virtus atque ea praesentia animi fuit ut, cum undique flamma torrerentur, maximaque telorum multitudine premerentur, suaque omnia impedimenta atque omnes fortunas conflagrare intelle- 20 gerent, non modo demigrandi causa de vallo decederet nemo, sed paene ne respiceret quidem quisquam; ac turn omnes acerrime fortissimeque pugnarent. 4Hic dies nostris longe gravissimus fuit; sed tamen hunc habuit eventum, ut eo die maximus numerus hostium 25 vulneraretur atque interficeretur, ut se sub ipso vallo constipaverant recessumque primis ultimi non dabant. Paulum quidem intermissa flamma, et quodam loco turri adacta et contingente vallum, tertiae cohortis centuriones ex eo quo stabant loco recesserunt, suosque 30 omnes removerunt; nutu votibusque hostes si introire vellent vocare coeperitf, quorum progredi ausus est nemo. Tur ex omni parte lapidibus conjectis deturbati, turrisque succisa est.. 44. Erant in ea legione fortissimi viri centuriones, 35.' qui primis ordinibus appropinquarent, T. Pulio et L.'.41 I I Brave Rivalry of Pulio and Vorenus. [CESAR Vorenus. Hi perpetuas inter se controversias habebant quinam anteferretur, omnibusque annis de locis summis simultatibus contendebant. 2 Ex his Pulio, cum acerrime ad munitiones pugnaretur, "Quid dubitas," inquit, 5 "Vorene? aut quem locum tuae probandae virtutis exspectas? hic dies de nostris controversiis judicabit." 3Haec cum dixisset, procedit extra munitiones, quaque pars hostium confertissima est visa, irrumpit. Ne Vorenus quidem turn sese vallo continet, sed omnium [o veritus existimationem subsequitur. 4Mediocri spatio relicto, Pulio pilum in hostes immittit, atque unum ex multitudine procurrentem traicit; quo percusso et exanimato, hunc scutis protegunt, in hostem tela universi coniciunt, neque dant regrediendi facultatem. 15 5 Transfigitur scutum Pulioni, et verutum in balteo defigitur. Avertit hic casus vaginam, et gladium educere conanti dextram moratur manum, impeditumque hostes circumsistunt. 6 Succurrit inimicus illi Vorenus et laboranti subvenit. Ad hunc se confestim a Pulione 20 omnis multitudo convertit; illum veruto arbitrantur occisum. 7 Gladio comminus rem gerit Vorenus, atque uno interfecto reliquos paulum propellit; dum cupidius instat, in locum dejectus inferiorem concidit. 8Huic rursus circumvento fert subsidium Pulio, atque ambo 25 incolumes, compluribus interfectis, summa cum laude sese intra munitiones recipiunt. 9Sic fortuna in contentione et certamine utrumque versavit, ut alter alteri inimicus auxilio salutique esset, neque dijudicari posset uter utri virtute anteferendus videretur. 30 45. Quanto erat in dies gravior atque asperior oppugnatio, et maxime quod, nagna parte militum confecta vulneribus, res ad paucitatenrdlefensorum pervenerat, tanto crebriores litterae nuntiique ad Caesarem mitte-, bantur; quorum pars deprehensa in conspectu nostro-:,; rum militum cum cruciatu necabatur. 2Erat unus intus ~:',.Nervius, nomine Vertico, loco natus honesto, qui a B. G. V. 48.] Cacsar sends Relief. III prima obsidione ad Ciceronem perfugerat, suamque ei fidem praestiterat. 8Hic servo spe libertatis magnisque persuadet praemiis, ut litteras ad Caesarem deferat. Has ille in jaculo illigatas effert; et Gallus inter Gallos sine ulla suspicione versatus ad Caesarem pervenit. 5 Ab eo de periculis Ciceronis legionisque cognoscitur. 46. Caesar, acceptis litteris hora circiter xi diei, statim nuntium in Bellovacos ad M. Crassum quaestorem mittit, cujus hiberna aberant ab eo milia passuum xxv; 4jubet media nocte legionem proficisci, celeriterque ad 10 se venire. 2Exit cum nuntio Crassus. Alterum ad C. Fabium legatum mittit, ut in Atrebatium fines legionem adducat, qua sibi iter faciendum sciebat. 3 Scribit Labieno si reipublicae commodo facere posset, cum legione ad fines Nerviorum veniat: reliquam partem exercitus, I5 quod paulo aberat longius, non putat exspectandam: equites circiter quadringentos ex proximis hibernis colligit. 47. Hora circiter tertia ab antecursoribus de Crassi adventu certior factus, eo die milia passuum viginti pro- 20 cedit. 2Crassum Samarobrivae praeficit legionemque attribuit, quod ibi impedimenta exercitus, obsides civitatum, litteras publicas, frumentumque omne quod eo tolerandae hiemis causa devexerat, relinquebat. 3Fabius, ut imperatum erat, non ita multum moratus, in 25 itinere cum legione occurrit. 4 Labienus, interitu Sabini et caede cohortium cognita, cum omnes ad eum Treverorum copiae venissent, veritus, si ex hibernis fugae similem profectionem fecisset, ut hostium impetum sustinere posset, praesertim quos recenti victoria 30 efferri sciret, 5litteras Caesari remittit, quanto cum periculo legionem ex hibernis educturus esset; rem gestam in Eburonibus perscribit; docet omnes equitatus peditatusque copias Treverorum tria milia passuum longe ab suis castris consedisse. 35 48. Caesar, consilio ejus probato, etsi opinione trium 112 The Gauhl turn upon C<esar. [CESAR legionum dejectus ad duas redierat, tamen unum communis salutis auxilium in celeritate ponebat. 2Venit magnis itineribus in Nerviorum fines. Ibi ex captivis cognoscit quae apud Ciceronem gerantur, quantoque in 5 periculo res sit. 3Tum cuidam ex equitibus Gallis magnis praemiis persuadet uti ad Ciceronem epistolam deferat. 4Hanc Graecis conscriptam litteris mittit, ne intercepta epistola nostra ab hostibus consilia cognoscantur. 5Si adire non possit, monet ut tragulam cum io epistola ad amentum deligata intra munitionem castrorum abiciat. In litteris scribit se cum legionibus profectum celeriter adfore; hortatur ut pristinam virtutem retineat. 6 Gallus periculum veritus, ut erat praeceptum, tragulam mittit. Haec casu ad turrim adhaesit, neque 15 ab nostris biduo animadversa, tertio die a quodam milite conspicitur; dempta ad Ciceronem defertur. 7 Ille perlectam in conventu militum recitat, maximaque omnes laetitia afficit. Tum fumi incendiorum procul videbantur, quae res omnem dubitationem adventus legionum so expulit. 49. Galli, re cognita per exploratores, obsidionem relinquunt; ad Caesarem omnibus copiis contendunt: haec erant armata circiter milia sexaginta.2 Cicero, data facultate, Gallum ab eodem Verticone quem supra 25 demonstravimus repetit, qui litteras ad Caesarem refe-.rat; hunc admonet iter caute diligenterque faciat; perscribit in litteris hostes ab se discessisse, omnemque ad eum multitudinem convertisse. 3Quibus litteris circiter media nocte Caesar allatis, suos facit certiores, eos30 que ad dimicandum animo confirmat. 4 Postero die luce prima movet castra, et circiter milia passuum quattuor progressus, trans vallem et rivum multitudinem hostium conspicatur. 5Erat magni periculi res tantulis copiis iniquo loco dimicare: tur, quoniam obsidione libera35 turn Ciceronem sciebat, aequo animo remittendum de celeritate existimabat. 6Consedit, et quam aequissimo B. G. V. 5I.] Ccesar invites and rpels their Attack. 13 loco potest castra communit. Atque haec, etsi erant exigua per se, vix hominum milium septem, praesertim nullis cum impedimentis, tamen angustiis viarum quam maxime potest contrahit, eo consilio ut in summam contemptionem hostibus veniat. 7Interim, specu- 5 latoribus in omnes partes dimissis, explorat quo commodissime itinere valles transiri possit. 50. Eo die, parvulis equestribus proeliis ad aquam factis, utrique sese suo loco continent: Galli, quod ampliores copias quae nondum convenerant exspecta- Io bant; Caesar, si forte timoris simulatione hostes in suum locum elicere posset, ut citra vallem pro castris proelio contenderet; si id efficere non posset, ut, exploratis itineribus, minore cum periculo vallem rivumque transiret. 2Prima luce hostium equitatus ad castra accedit, 15 proeliumque cum nostris equitibus committit. Caesar consulto equites cedere seque in castra recipere jubet; simul ex omnibus partibus castra altiore vallo muniri, portasque obstrui, atque in his administrandis rebus quam maxime concursari et cum simulatione agi ti- 20 moris jubet. 51. Quibus omnibus rebus hostes invitati, copias traducunt, aciemque iniquo loco constituunt; nostris vero etiam de vallo deductis propius accedunt, et tela intra munitionem ex omnibus partibus coniciunt, praeconi- 25 busque circummissis pronuntiari jubent, seu quis Gallus seu Romanus velit ante horam tertiam ad se transire, sine periculo licere; post id tempus non fore potestatem. 2Ac sic nostros contempserunt, ut, obstructis in speciem portis singulis ordinibus cespitum, quod ea non 30 posse introrumpere videbantur, alii vallum manu scindere, alii fossas complere inciperent. Tum Caesar, omnibus portis eruptione facta equitatuque emisso, celeriter hostes in fugam dat, sic uti omnino pugnandi causa resisteret nemo; magnumque ex iis numerum 35 9ccidit, atque omnes armis exult. I14 Effects of the Victory and Disaster. [CmESAR 52. Longius prosequi veritus, quod silvae paludesque intercedebant, neque etiam parvulo detrimento illorum locum relinqui videbat, omnibus suis incolumibus copiis, eodem die ad Ciceronem pervenit. 2Institutas turres, 5 testudines, munitionesque hostium admiratur: legione producta, cognoscit non decimum quemque esse reliquum militem sine vulnere. 3Ex his omnibus judicat rebus, quanto cum periculo et quanta cum virtute res sint administratae: Ciceronem pro ejus merito legionemque io collaudat; centuriones singillatim tribunosque militum appellat, quorum egregiam fuisse virtutem testimonio Ciceronis cognoverat. 4De casu Sabini et Cottae certius ex captivis cognoscit. Postero die contione habita, rem gestam proponit, milites consolatur et confirmat: 15 quod detrimentum culpa et temeritate legati sit acceptum, hoc aequiore animo ferendum docet, quod, beneficio deorum immortalium et virtute eorum expiato incommodo, neque hostibus diutina laetatio neque ipsis longior dolor relinquatur. 20 53. Interim ad Labienum per Remos incredibili celeritate de victoria Caesaris fama perfertur; ut cum ab hibernis Ciceronis milia passuum abesset circiter sexaginta, eoque post horam nonam diei Caesar pervenisset, ante mediam noctem ad portas castrorum clamor orere25 tur, quo clamore significatio victoriae gratulatioque ab Remis Labieno fieret. 2 Hac fama ad Treveros perlata, Indutiomarus, qui postero die castra Labieni oppugnare decreverat, noctu profugit copiasque omnes in Treveros reducit. 3 Caesar Fabium cum sua legione remittit in 30 hiberna, ipse cum tribus legionibus circum Samarobrivam trinis hibernis hiemare constituit; et, quod tanti motus Galliae exstiterant, totam hiemem ipse ad exercitum manere decrevit. 4 Nam, illo incommodo de Sabini morte perlato, omnes fere Galliae civitates de bello con35 sultabant; nuntios legationesque in omnes partes dimittebant; et quid reliqui consilii caperent atque unde B. G. V. 55.] Restless Temper of the Gauls. 'I5 initium belli fieret explorabant, nocturnaque in locis desertis concilia habebant. 5 Neque ullum fere totius hiemis tempus sine sollicitudine Caesaris intercessit, quin aliquem de consiliis ac motu Gallorum nuntium acciperet. 6 In his ab L. Roscio [quaestore], quem le- 5 gioni tertiaedecimae praefecerat, certior factus est, magnas Gallorum copias earum civitatum quae Armoricae appellantur oppugnandi sui causa convenisse, neque longius milia passuum octo ab hibernis suis abfuisse, sed, nuntio allato de victoria Caesaris, discessisse adeo IO ut fugae similis discessus videretur. 54. At Caesar, principibus cujusque civitatis ad se evocatis, alias territando cum se scire quae fierent denuntiaret, alias cohortando, magnam partem Galliae in officio tenuit. 2Tamen Senones, quae est civitas im- 15 primis firma et magnae inter Gallos auctoritatis, Cavarinum, quem Caesar apud eos regem constituerat (cujus frater Moritasgus adventu in Galliam Caesaris, cujusque majores regnum obtinuerant), interficere publico consilio conati, cum ille praesensisset ac profugisset, usque 20 ad fines insecuti regno domoque expulerunt; 3et, missis ad Caesarem satisfaciendi causa legatis, cum is omnem ad se senatum venire jussisset, dicto audientes non fuerunt. 4Tantum apud homines barbaros valuit esse aliquos repertos principes inferendi belli, tantamque om- 25 nibus voluntatum commutationem attulit, ut —praeter Haeduos et Remos, quos praecipuo semper honore Caesar habuit, alteros pro vetere ac perpetua erga populum Romanum fide, alteros pro recentibus Gallici belli officiis - nulla fere civitas fuerit non suspecta nobis. 5 Idque 30 adeo haud scio mirandumne sit, cum compluribus aliis de causis, turn maxime quod ei qui virtute belli omnibus gentibus praeferebantur, tantum se ejus opinionis deperdidisse ut a populo Romano imperia perferrent, gravissime dolebant. 35 55. Treveri vero atque Indutiomarus totius hiemis 116 A Gallic Levy; Labienus is threatened. [CaESAR nullum tempus intermiserunt, quin trans Rhenum legatos mitterent, civitates sollicitarent, pecunias pollicerentur, magna parte exercitus nostri interfecta, multo minorem superesse dicerent partem. 2Neque tamen 5 ulli civitati Germanorum persuaderi potuit ut Rhenum transiret, cum se bis expertos dicerent, Ariovisti bello, et Tencterorum transitu: non esse amplius fortunam temptaturos. 3 Hac spe lapsus Indutiomarus, nihilo minus copias cogere, exercere, a finitimis equos parare, exsules xo damnatosque tota Gallia magnis praemiis ad se allicere coepit. Ac tantam sibi jam his rebus in Gallia auctoritatem comparaverat, ut undique ad eum legationes concurrerent, gratiam atque amicitiam publice privatimque peterent. 15 56. Ubi intellexit ultro ad se veniri, altera ex parte Senones Carnutesque conscientia facinoris instigari, altera Nervios Aduatucosque bellum Romanis parare, neque sibi voluntariorum copias defore si ex finibus suis progredi coepisset, armatum concilium indicit. 2 Hoc 20 more Gallorum est initium belli, quo lege communi omnes puberes armati convenire consuerunt; qui ex iis novissimus venit, in conspectu multitudinis omnibus cruciatibus affectus necatur. 3 In eo concilio Cingetorigem, alterius principem factionis, generum suum, 25 quem supra demonstravimus Caesaris secutum fidem ab eo non discessisse, hostem judicat bonaque ejus publicat. 4 His rebus confectis, in concilio pronuntiat, arcessitum se a Senonibus et Carnutibus aliisque compluribus Galliae civitatibus; huc iturum per fines Remorum, eorum30 que agros populaturum; ac prius quam id faciat, castra Labieni oppugnaturum: quae fieri velit praecipit. 57. Labienus, cum et loci natura et manu munitissimis castris sese teneret, de suo ac legionis periculo nihil timebat; ne quam occasionem rei bene gerendae dimit35 teret cogitabat. 2Itaque, a Cingetorige atque ejus propinquis oratione Indutiomari cognita, quam in concilio B. G. V. 58.] Rashness and Death of Indutiomarus. 17 habuerat, nuntios mittit ad finitimas civitates, equitesque undique evocat: his certum diem conveniendi dicit. 3Interim prope cotidie cum omni equitatu Indutiomarus sub castris ejus vagabatur, alias ut situm castrorum cognosceret, alias colloquendi aut territandi causa: 5 equites plerumque omnes tela intra vallum coniciebant. 4 Labienus suos intra munitionem continebat, timorisque opinionem quibuscumque poterat rebus augebat. 58. Cum majore in dies contemptione Indutiomarus ad castra accederet, nocte una, intromissis equitibus Io omnium finitimarum civitatum, quos arcessendos curaverat, tanta diligentia omnes suos custodiis intra castra continuit, ut nulla ratione ea res enuntiari aut ad Treveros perferri posset. 2 Interim ex consuetudine cotidiana Indutiomarus ad castra accedit, atque ibi magnam 15 partem diei consumit; equites tela coniciunt, et magna cum contumelia verborum nostros ad pugnam evocant. Nullo ab nostris dato responso, ubi visum est sub vesperum dispersi ac dissipati discedunt. 3 Subito Labienus duabus portis omnem equitatum emittit; praecipit atque 20 interdicit, proterritis hostibus atque in fugam conjectis (quod fore sicut accidit videbat), unum omnes peterent Indutiomarum; neu quis quern prius vulneret, quam illum interfectum viderit, quod mora reliquorum spatium nactum illum effugere nolebat: magna proponit iis qui 25 occiderint praemia; submittit cohortes equitibus subsidio. 4Comprobat hominis consilium fortuna; et cum unum omnes peterent, in ipso fluminis vado deprehensus Indutiomarus interficitur, caputque ejus refertur in castra: redeuntes equites quos possunt consectantur atque 30 occidunt. Hac re cognita, omnes Eburonum et Nerviorum quae convenerant copiae discedunt; pauloque habuit post id factum Caesar quietiorem Galliam. xi8 Precautions against an Expected Rising. [CAESAR BOOK VI. SECOND EXPEDITION INTO GERMANY. - Disturbances continue, and are evidently kept up by understanding with the Germans. Caxsar accordingly, having disarmed the Nervii, the Treveri also being defeated by Labienus, decides again to cross the Rhine (i-io). Here follows a long and interesting description of the people and customs of Gaul (I 1-20); and a very curious account of the Germans, with descriptions, half fabulous, of the Hercynian Wood and the wild beasts there inhabiting, the reindeer, elk, and buffalo (21-28). Finding the country mostly a wilderness, Casar returns to Gaul, where the force of Ambiorix is crushed, and the territory of the Eburones ravaged (29-34). A dangerous attack by the Sigambri, a German tribe from over the Rhine, is repelled by Casar's advance (35-42). After inflicting military severities upon the resisting tribes, he returns to Italy, leaving the Province, as he thinks, fully subdued (43, 44). M ULTIS de causis Caesar majorem Galliae motum exspectans, per M. Silanum C. Antistium Reginum T. Sextium legatos delectum habere instituit: 2 simul ab Cn. Pompeio proconsule petit, quoniam ipse ad urbem 5 cum imperio reipublicae causa remaneret, quos ex Cisalpina Gallia consulis sacramento rogavisset, ad signa convenire et ad se proficisci juberet; 3magni interesse etiam in reliquum tempus ad opinionem Galliae existimans, tantas videri Italiae facultates, ut, si quid esset in Io bello detrimenti acceptum, non modo id brevi tempore resarciri, sed etiam majoribus adaugeri copiis posset. 4 Quod cum Pompeius et reipublicae et amicitiae tribuisset, celeriter confecto per suos dilectu, tribus ante exactam hiemem et constitutis et adductis legionibus, 15 duplicatoque earum cohortium numero quas cum Q. Titurio amiserat, et celeritate et copiis docuit quid populi Romani disciplina atque opes possent. B. G. VI. 4.] The Gauls submit. II9 2. Interfecto Indutiomaro, ut docuimus, ad ejus propinquos a Treveris imperium defertur. Illi finitimos Germanos sollicitare et pecuniam polliceri non desistunt. 2 Cum ab proximis impetrare non possent, ulteriores temptant. Inventis nonnullis civitatibus, jurejurando 5 inter se confirmant, obsidibusque de pecunia cavent: Ambiorigem sibi societate et foedere adjungunt. 3Quibus rebus cognitis, Caesar, cum undique bellum parari videret, Nervios, Aduatucos ac Menapios, adjuinctis Cisrhenanis omnibus Germanis, esse in armis, Senones io ad imperatum non venire et cum Carnutibus finitimisque civitatibus consilia communicare, a Treveris Germanos crebris legationibus sollicitari, maturius sibi de bello cogitandum putavit. 3. Itaque, nondum hieme confecta, proximis quattuor 15 coactis legionibus, de improviso in fines Nerviorum contendit, et prius quam illi aut convenire aut profugere possent, magno pecoris atque hominum numero capto atque ea praeda militibus concessa, vastatisque agris, in deditionem venire atque obsides sibi dare coegit. 20 2 Eo celeriter confecto negotio, rursus in hiberna legiones reduxit. Concilio Galliae primo vere, uti instituerat, indicto, cum reliqui praeter Senones, Carnutes, Treverosque, venissent, initium belli ac defectionis hoc esse arbitratus, ut omnia postponere videretur, concilium 25 Lutetiam Parisiorum transfert. Confines erant hi Senonibus, civitatemque patrum memoria conjunxerant; sed ab hoc consilio abfuisse existimabantur. Hac re pro suggestu pronuntiata, eodem die cum legionibus in Senones proficiscitur, magnisque itineribus eo pervenit. 30 4. Cognito ejus adventu, Acco, qui princeps ejus consilii fuerat, jubet in oppida multitudinem convenire: conantibus, prius quam id effici posset, adesse Romanos nuntiatur. 2Necessario sententia desistunt, legatosque deprecandi causa ad Caesarem mittunt; adeunt per 35 Haeduos, quorum antiquitus erat in fide civitas. 3 Liben 120 Terms required of the Menapii. [CESAR ter Caesar, petentibus Haeduis, dat veniam excusationemque accipit, quod aestivum tempus instantis belli, non quaestionis, esse arbitrabatur; obsidibus imperatis centum, hos Haeduis custodiendos tradit. 3 Eodem Car5 nutes legatos obsidesque mittunt, usi deprecatoribus Remis, quorum erant in clientela: eadem ferunt responsa. Peragit concilium Caesar, equitesque imperat civitatibus. 5. Hac parte Galliae pacata, totus et mente et animo0 in bellum Treverorum et Ambiorigis insistit. Cavarinum cum equitatu Senonum secum proficisci jubet, ne quis aut ex hujus iracundia, aut ex eo quod meruerat odio, civitatis motus existat. 2 His rebus constitutis, quod pro explorato habebat Ambiorigem proelio non I5 esse concertaturum, reliqua ejus consilia animo circumspiciebat. 3 Erant Menapii propinqui Eburonum finibus, perpetuis paludibus silvisque muniti, qui uni ex Gallia de pace ad Caesarem legatos numquam miserant. Cum his esse hospitium Ambiorigi sciebat: item per Treve20 ros venisse Germanis in amicitiam cognoverat. 4 Haec prius illi detrahenda auxilia existimabat quam ipsum bello lacesseret; ne, desperata salute, aut se in Menapios abderet aut cum Transrhenanis congredi cogeretur. 5 Hoc inito consilio, totius exercitus impedimenta ad 25 Labienum in Treveros mittit, duasque legiones ad eum proficisci jubet; ipse cum legionibus expeditis quinque in Menapios proficiscitur. 6 Illi, nulla coacta manu, loci praesidio freti, in silvas paludesque confugiunt suaque eodem conferunt. 30 6. Caesar, partitis copiis cum C. Fabio legato et M. Crasso quaestore, celeriterque effectis pontibus, adit tripartito, aedificia vicosque incendit, magno pecoris atque hominum numero potitur. 2Quibus rebus coacti Menapii legatos ad eum pacis petendae causa mittunt. Ille, 35 obsidibus acceptis, hostium se habiturum numero confirmat, si aut Ambiorigem aut ejus legatos finibus suis B. G. VI. 8.3 Labienus invites an Attack. 121 recepissent. 3His confirmatis rebus, Commium Atrebatem cum equitatu custodis loco in Menapiis relinquit; ipse in Treveros proficiscitur. 7. Dum haec a Caesare geruntur, Treveri, magnis coactis peditatus equitatusque copiis, Labienum cum 5 una legione quae in eorum finibus hiemaverat adoriri parabant: jamque ab eo non longius bidui via aberant, cum duas venisse legiones missu Caesaris cognoscunt. 2Positis castris a milibus passuum quindecim, auxilia Germanorum exspectare constituunt. Labienus, hos- io tium cognito consilio, sperans temeritate eorum fore aliquam dimicandi facultatem, praesidio quinque cohortium impedimentis relicto, cum xxv cohortibus magnoque equitatu contra hostem proficiscitur; et, mille passuum intermisso spatio, castra communit. 3 Erat 15 inter Labienum atque hostem difficili transitu flumen ripisque praeruptis. Hoc neque ipse transire habebat in animo, neque hostes transituros existimabat. Augebatur auxiliorum cotidie spes. 4 Loquitur in concilio palam: 'Quoniam Germani appropinquare dicantur, sese 20 suas exercitusque fortunas in dubium non devocaturum, et postero die prima luce castra moturum.' Celeriter haec ad hostes deferuntur, ut ex magno Gallorum equitum numero nonnullos Gallicis rebus favere natura cogebat. 6 Labienus, noctu tribunis militum primisque 25 ordinibus convocatis, quid sui sit consilii proponit, et, quo facilius hostibus timoris det suspicionem, majore strepitu et tumultu quam populi Romani fert consuetudo castra moveri jubet. 7 His rebus fugae similem profectionem efficit. Haec quoque per exploratores ante 30 lucem in tanta propinquitate castrorum ad hostes deferuntur. 8. Vix agmen novissimum extra munitiones processerat, cum Galli - cohortati inter se ne speratam praedam ex manibus demitterent; longum esse, perterritis Ro- 35 manis, Germanorum auxilium exspectare; neque suam 122 Victory of Labienus. [CAESAR pati dignitatem, ut tantis copiis tam.exiguam manum praesertim fugientem atque impeditam adoriri non audeant - flumen transire et iniquo loco committere proelium non dubitant. 2 Quae fore suspicatus Labienus, ut 5 omnes citra flumen eliceret, eadem usus simulatione itineris, placide progrediebatur. 3Tum, praemissis paulum impedimentis atque in tumulo quodam collocatis, "Habetis," inquit, "milites, quam petistis facultatem: hostem impedito atque iniquo loco tenetis: praestate to eandem nobis ducibus virtutem quam saepenumero imperatori praestitistis; atque adesse illum et haec coram cernere existimate." 4 Simul signa ad hostem converti aciemque dirigi jubet; et, paucis turmis praesidio ad impedimenta dimissis, reliquos equites ad latera 15 disponit. Celeriter nostri, clamore sublato, pila in hostes immittunt. 5Illi, ubi praeter spem quos fugere credebant infestis signis ad se ire viderunt, impetum modo ferre non potuerunt, ac primo concursu in fugam conjecti proximas silvas petierunt. 6 Quos Labienus 20 equitatu consectatus, magno numero interfecto, compluribus captis, paucis post diebus civitatem recepit. Nam Germani, qui auxilio veniebant, percepta Treverorum fuga, sese domum receperunt. 7 Cum his propinqui Indutiomari, qui defectionis auctores fuerant, 25 comitati eos ex civitate excesserunt. Cingetorigi, quem ab initio permansisse in officio demonstravimus, principatus atque imperium est traditum. 9. Caesar, postquam ex Menapiis in Treveros venit, duabus de causis Rhenum transire constituit: quarum 30 una erat quod auxilia contra se Treveris miserant; altera, ne ad eos Ambiorix receptum haberet. 2His constitutis rebus, paulum supra eum locum quo ante exercitum traduxerat facere pontem instituit. Nota atque instituta ratione, magno. militum studio, paucis 35 diebus opus efficitur. 3Firmo in Treveris ad pontem praesidio relicto, ne quis ab his subito motus oreretur, B. G. VI. I I. Ccsar crosses the Rhine. 123 reliquas copias equitatumque traducit. 4Ubii, qui ante obsides dederant atque in deditionenm venerant, purgandi sui causa ad eum legatos mittunt, qui doceant, neque auxilia ex sua civitate in Treveros missa, neque ab se fidem laesam: 5petunt atque orant ut sibi parcat; ne, 5 communi odio Germanorum, innocentes pro nocentibus poenas pendant; si amplius obsidum vellet, dare pollicentur. 6 Cognita Caesar causa, reperit ab Suevis auxilia missa esse; Ubiorum satisfactionem accipit; aditus viasque in Suevos perquirit. to Io. Interim, paucis post diebus, fit ab Ubiis certior Suevos omnes in unum locum copias cogere, atque iis nationibus, quae sub eorum sint imperio, denuntiare, ut auxilia peditatus equitatusque mittant. 2His cognitis rebus, rem frumentariam providet, castris idoneum locum 15 deligit, Ubiis imperat ut pecora deducant, suaque omnia ex agris in oppida conferant, - sperans barbaros atque imperitos homines, inopia cibariorum adductos, ad iniquam pugnandi condicionem posse deduci; mandat ut crebros exploratores in Suevos mittant, quaeque apud 20 eos gerantur cognoscant. 3 Illi imperata faciunt; et, paucis diebus intermissis, referunt: 'Suevos omnes, posteaquam certiores nuntii de exercitu Romanorum venerint, cum omnibus suis sociorumque copiis quas coegissent, penitus ad extremos fines se recepisse; 4silvam 25 esse ibi infinita magnitudine, quae appellatur Bacenis; hanc longe introrsus pertinere, et pro nativo muro objectam, Cheruscos ab Suevis, Suevosque ab Cheruscis, injuriis incursionibusque prohibere; ad ejus initium silvae Suevos adventum Romanorum exspectare constituisse.' 30 I. Quoniam ad hunc locum perventum est, non alienum esse videtur, de Galliae Germaniaeque moribus, et quo differant hae nationes inter sese, proponere. 2 In Gallia non solum in omnibus civitatibus atque in omnibus pagis [partibusque], sed paene etiam in singulis 35 domibus, factiones sunt; earumque factionum principes 124 Political Condition of Gaul. [CAESAR sunt, qui summam auctoritatem eorum judicio habere existimantur, quorum ad arbitrium judiciumque summa omnium rerum consiliorumque redeat. 3Itaque ejus rei causa antiquitus institutum videtur, ne quis ex plebe 5 contra potentiorem auxilii egeret; suos enim quisque opprimi et circumveniri non patitur, neque, aliter si faciat, ullam inter suos habet auctoritatem. 4Haec eadem ratio est in summa totius Galliae; namque omnes civitates in partes divisae sunt duas. 1o 12. Cum Caesar in Galliam venit, alterius factionis principes erant Haedui, alterius Sequani. Hi, cum per se minus valerent (quod summa auctoritas antiquitus erat in Haeduis, magnaeque eorum erant clientelae), Germanos atque Ariovistum sibi adjunxerant, eosque ad I5 se magnis jacturis pollicitationibusque perduxerant. 2Proeliis vero compluribus factis secundis, atque omni nobilitate Haeduorum interfecta, tantum potentia antecesserant, ut magnam partem clientium ab Haeduis ad se traducerent, obsidesque ab iis principum filios accipe20 rent, et publice jurare cogerent nihil se contra Sequanos consilii inituros, et partem finitimi agri per vim occupatam possiderent, Galliaeque totius principatum obtinerent. 3Qua necessitate adductus, Divitiacus, auxilii petendi causa Romam ad Senatum profectus, infecta re 25 redierat. 4Adventu Caesaris facta commutatione rerum, obsidibus Haeduis redditis, veteribus clientelis restitutis, novis per Caesarem comparatis, quod hi, qui se ad eorum amicitiam aggregaverant, meliore condicione atque aequiore imperio se uti videbant, reliquis rebus 30 eorum gratia dignitateque amplificata, Sequani principatum dimiserant. 5In eorum locum Remi successerant: quos quod adaequare apud Caesarem gratia intellegebatur, ii qui propter veteres inimicitias nullo modo cum Haeduis conjungi poterant se Remis in clien35 telam dicabant. 6Hos illi diligenter tuebantur: ita et novam et repente collectam auctoritatem tenebant. B. G. VI. 13.] Customs of the Gauls. 125 Eo tum statu res erat, ut longe principes haberentur Haedui, secundum locum dignitatis Remi obtinerent. 13. In omni Gallia eorum hominum qui aliquo sunt numero atque honore genera sunt duo. Nam plebes paene servorum habetur loco, quae nihil audet per se, 5 et nullo adhibetur consilio. 2Plerique, cum aut aere alieno aut magnitudine tributorum aut injuria potentiorum premuntur, sese in servitutem dicant nobilibus. In hos eadem omnia sunt jura quae dominis in servos. 3Sed de his duobus generibus alterum est Druidum, io alterum Equitum. Illi rebus divinis intersunt, sacrificia publica ac privata procurant, religiones interpretantur. 4Ad eos magnus adulescentium numerus disciplinae causa concurrit, magnoque hi sunt apud eos honore. Nam fere de omnibus controversiis publicis 15 privatisque constituunt; et, si quod est admissum facinus, si caedes facta, si de hereditate, de finibus controversia est, iidem decernunt; praemia poenasque constituunt: si qui, aut privatus aut populus, eorum decreto non stetit, sacrificiis interdicunt. 5 Haec poena 20 apud eos est gravissima. Quibus ita est interdictum, hi numero impiorum ac sceleratorum habentur; his omnes decedunt, aditum sermonemque defugiunt, ne quid ex contagione incommodi accipiant: neque his petentibus jus redditur, neque honos ullus communica- 25 tur. 6 His autem omnibus Druidibus praeest unus, qui summam inter eos habet auctoritatem. Hoc mortuo, si qui ex reliquis excellit dignitate, succedit; aut, si sunt plures pares, suffragio Druidum, nonnunquam etiam armis de principatu contendunt. 7 Hi certo anni 30 tempore in finibus Carnutum, quae regio totius Galliae media habetur, considunt in loco consecrato: huc omnes undique qui controversias habent conveniunt, eorumque decretis judiciisque parent. 8Disciplina in Britannia reperta atque inde in Galliam translata esse 35 existimatur; et nunc, qui diligentius earn rem cognos I26 The Druids; the Knights. [CAESAR cere volunt, plerumque illo discendi causa proficiscuntur. I4. Druides a bello abesse consuerunt, neque tributa una cum reliquis pendunt; militiae vacationem omnium5 que rerum habent immunitatem. 2Tantis excitati praemiis, et sua sponte multi in disciplinam conveniunt, et a parentibus propinquisque mittuntur. Magnum ibi numerum versuum ediscere dicuntur. Itaque annos nonnulli vicenos in disciplina permanent. 3Neque fas io esse existimant ea litteris mandare, cum in reliquis fere rebus, publicis privatisque rationibus, Graecis litteris utantur. 4Id mihi duabus de causis instituisse videntur: quod neque in vulgum disciplinam efferri velint, neque eos qui discunt, litteris confisos, minus memoriae 15 studere,-quod fere plerisque accidit, ut praesidio litterarum diligentiam in perdiscendo ac memoriam remittant. 5In primis hoc volunt persuadere, non interire animas, sed ab allis post mortem transire ad alios; atque hoc maxime ad virtutem excitari putant, metu 20 mortis neglecto. 6Multa praeterea de sideribus atque eorum motu, de mundi ac terrarum magnitudine, de rerum natura, de deorum immortalium vi ac potestate disputant et juventuti tradunt. I5. Alterum genus est Equitum. Hi, cum est usus 25 atque aliquod bellum incidit (quod fere ante Caesaris adventum quotannis accidere solebat, uti aut ipsi injurias inferrent aut illatas propulsarent), omnes in bello versantur; 2atque eorum ut quisque est genere copiisque amplissimus, ita plurimos circum se ambactos clientes30 que habet. Hanc unam gratiam potentiamque noverunt. 16. Natio est omnis Gallorum admodum dedita religionibus; atque ob ear causam, qui sunt affecti gravioribus morbis, quique in proeliis periculisque versantur, 35 aut pro victimis homines immolant, aut se immolaturos vovent, administrisque ad ea sacrificia Druidibus utun B. G. VI. I8.] Religion of the Gauls. 127 tur, - quod, pro vita hominis nisi hominis vita reddatur, non posse deorum immortalium numen placari arbitrantur; publiceque ejusdem generis habent instituta sacrificia. 2Alii immani magnitudine simulacra habent, quorum contexta viminibus membra vivis hominibus 5 complent; quibus succensis, circumventi flamma exanimantur homines. 3Supplicia eorum qui in furto aut in latrocinio aut aliqua noxa sint comprehensi, gratiora diis immortalibus esse arbitrantur; sed, cum ejus generis copia defecit, etiam ad innocentium supplicia de- io scendunt. I7. Deum maxime Mercurium colunt: hujus sunt plurima simulacra; hunc omnium inventorem artium ferunt, hunc viarum atque itinerum ducem, hunc ad quaestus pecuniae mercaturasque habere vim maximam 15 arbitrantur. 2Post hunc, Apollinem et Martem et Jovem et Minervam. De his eandem fere quam reliquae gentes habent opinionem: Apollinem morbos depellere; Minervam operum atque artificiorum initia tradere; Jovem imperium caelestium tenere; Martem bella regere. 20 3Huic, cum proelio dimicare constituerunt, ea quae bello ceperint plerumque devovent: quom superaverunt, animalia capta immolant, reliquasque res in unum locum conferunt. 4 Multis in civitatibus harum rerum exstructos tumulos locis consecratis conspicari licet. 6 Neque 25 saepe accidit, ut neglecta quispiam religione, aut capta apud se occultare aut posita tllere auderet; gravissimumque ei rei supplicium cum cru. tu constitutum est. I8. Galli se omnes ab Dite patre ^ognatos praedicant, idque ab Druidibus proditum dic. At. Ob earn 30 causam spatia omnis temporis non numero dierum sed noctium finiunt; dies natales et mensium et annorum initia sic observant, ut noctem dies subsequatur. 2In reliquis vitae institutis hoc fere ab reliquis differunt, quod suos liberos, nisi cum adoleverunt, ut munus mili- 35 tiae sustinere possint, palam ad se adire non patiuntur; 128 The Gallic Family; the Germans. [CA:SAR filiumque puerili aetate in publico in conspectu patris adsistere turpe ducunt. 19. Viri, quantas pecunias ab uxoribus dotis nomine acceperunt, tantas ex suis bonis, aestimatione facta, cum 5 dotibus communicant. 2Hujus omnis pecuniae conjunctim ratio habetur, fructusque servantur: uter eorum vita superarit, ad eum pars utriusque cum fructibus superiorum temporum pervenit. 3Viri in uxores, sicut in liberos, vitae necisque habent potestatem; et cum paio terfamiliae illustriore loco natus decessit, ejus propinqui conveniunt, et de morte, si res in suspicionem venit, de uxoribus in servilem modum quaestionem habent, et si compertum est, igni atque omnibus tormentis excruciatas interficiunt. 4Funera sunt pro cultu Gallorum mag15 nifica et sumptuosa; omniaque, quae vivis cordi fuisse arbitrantur, in ignem inferunt, etiam animalia: ac paulo supra hanc memoriam servi et clientes, quos ab iis dilectos esse constabat, justis funeribus confectis, una cremabantur. 20 20. Quae civitates commodius suam rem publicam administrare existimantur, habent legibus sanctum, si quis quid de republica a finitimis rumore aut fama acceperit, uti ad magistratum deferat, neve cum quo alio communicet: 2quod saepe homines temerarios atque 25 imperitos falsis rumoribus terreri, et ad facinus impelli, et de summis rebus consilium capere, cognitum est. 3 Magistratus quae visa sunt occultant; quaeque esse ex usu judicaverunt multitudini produnt. De republica nisi per concilium loqui non conceditur. 30 21. Germani multum ab hac consuetudine differunt. Nam neque Druides habent qui rebus divinis praesint, neque sacrificiis student. 2Deorum numero eos solos ducunt, quos cernunt et quorum aperte opibus juvantur, Solem et Vulcanum et Lunam; reliquos ne fama qui35 dem acceperunt. 3Vita omnis in venationibus atque in studiis rei militaris consistit: ab parvulis labori ac du B. G. VI. 23.] Wild Life of the Germans. I29 ritiae student. 4Qui diutissime impuberes permanserunt, maximam inter suos ferunt laudem: hoc ali staturam, ali vires nervosque confirmari, putant. 5 Intra annum vero vicesimum feminae notitiam habuisse, in turpissimis habent rebus: cujus rei nulla est occultatio, 5 quod et promiscue in fluminibus perluuntur, et pellibus aut parvis rhenonum tegimentis utuntur, magna corporis parte nuda. 22. Agriculturae non student; majorque pars eorum victus in lacte, caseo, carne consistit. 2Neque quis- 13 quam agri modum certum aut fines habet proprios; sed magistratus ac principes in annos singulos gentibus cognationibusque hominum, qui una coierunt, quantum et quo loco visum est agri attribuunt, atque anno post alio transire cogunt. 3 Ejus rei multas afferunt causas: 15 ne, assidua consuetudine capti, studium belli gerendi agricultura commutent; ne latos fines parare studeant, potentioresque humiliores possessionibus expellant; ne accuratius ad frigora atque aestus vitandos aedificent; ne qua oriatur pecuniae cupiditas, qua ex re factiones 20 dissensionesque nascuntur; ut animi aequitate plebem contineant, cum suas quisque opes cum potentissimis aequari videat. 23. Civitatibus maxima laus est, quam latissime circum se vastatis finibus solitudines habere. Hoc pro- 25 prium virtutis existimant, expulsos agris finitimos cedere, neque quemquam prope audere consistere: simul hoc se fore tutiores arbitrantur, repentinae incursionis timore sublato. 2 Cum bellum civitas aut illatum defendit aut infert, magistratus qui ei bello 30 praesint, ut vitae necisque habeant potestatem, deliguntur. 3In pace nullus est communis magistratus, sed principes regionum atque pagorum inter suos jus dicunt, controversiasque minuunt. 4Latrocinia nullam habent infamiam quae extra fines cujusque civitatis 35 fiunt, atque ea juventutis exercendae ac desidiae minu i30 The Hercynian Forest. [C&ESAR endae causa fieri praedicant. Atque ubi quis ex principibus in concilio dixit 'se ducem fore, qui sequi velint profiteantur,'- consurgunt ii qui et causam et hominem probant, suumque auxilium pollicentur, atque ab multi5 tudine collaudantur; qui ex his secuti non sunt, in desertorum ac proditorum numero ducuntur, omniumque his rerum postea fides derogatur. 6 Hospitem violare fas non putant: qui quaque de causa ad eos venerunt, ab injuria prohibent sanctosque habent; hisque omnium io domus patent, victusque communicatur. 24. Ac fuit antea tempus, cum Germanos Galli virtute superarent, ultro bella inferrent, propter hominum multitudinem agrique inopiam trans Rhenum colonias mitterent. 2Itaque ea quae fertilissima Germaniae 15 sunt loca, circum Hercyniam silvam (quam Eratostheni et quibusdam Graecis fama notam esse video, quam illi Orcyniam appellant), Volcae Tectosages occupaverunt atque ibi consederunt. 3 Quae gens ad hoc tempus his sedibus sese continet, summamque habet justitiae et bel20 licae laudis opinionem. 4 Nunc quidem in eadem inopia, egestate, patientiaque Germani permanent, eodem victu et cultu corporis utuntur; Gallis autem provinciarum propinquitas et transmarinarum rerum notitia multa ad copiam atque usum largitur. 5Paulatim adsuefacti su25 perari, multisque victi proeliis, ne se quidem ipsi cum illis virtute comparant. 25. Hujus Hercyniae silvae, quae supra demonstrata est, latitudo novem dierum iter expedito patet: non enim aliter finiri potest, neque mensuras itinerum nove30 runt. 2Oritur ab Helvetiorum et Nemetum et Rauracorum finibus, rectaque fluminis Danubii regione pertinet ad fines Dacorum et Anartium; hinc se flectit sinistrorsus diversis ab flumine regionibus, multarumque gentium fines propter magnitudinem attingit. 8 Neque 35 quisquam est hujus Germaniae, qui se [aut audisse] aut adisse ad initium ejus silvae dicat, cum dierum iter B. G. VI. 28.] Strange Beasts of the German Forest. 131 sexaginta processerit, aut quo ex loco oriatur acceperit. 4Multaque in ea genera ferarum nasci constat, quae reliquis in locis visa non sint: ex quibus quae maxime differant ab ceteris et memoriae prodenda videantur, haec sunt. 5 26. Est bos, cervi figura, cujus a media fronte inter aures unum cornu exsistit, excelsius magisque directum his quae nobis nota sunt cornibus. 2 Ab ejus summo sicut palmae ramique late diffunduntur. Eadem est feminae marisque natura, eadem forma magnitudoque TO cornuum. 27. Sunt item, quae appellantur Alces. Harum est consimiilis capris figura et varietas pellium; sed magnitudine paulo antecedunt, mutilaeque sunt cornibus, et crura sine nodis articulisque habent; neque quietis I5 causa procumbunt, neque, si quo afflictae casu conciderunt, erigere sese aut sublevare possunt. 2 His sunt arbores pro cubilibus: ad eas se applicant, atque ita paulum modo reclinatae quietem capiunt. 3 Quarum ex vestigiis cum est animadversum a venatoribus quo se 20 recipere consuerint, omnes eo loco aut ab radicibus subruunt, aut accidunt arbores, tantum ut summa species earum stantium relinquatur. 4 Huc cum se consuetudine reclinaverunt, infirmas arbores pondere affligunt atque una ipsae concidunt. 25 28. Tertium est genus eorum qui Uri appellantur. Hi sunt magnitudine paulo infra elephantos; specie et colore et figura tauri. 2 Magna vis eorum est et magna velocitas; neque homini neque ferae quam conspexerunt parcunt. Hos studiose foveis captos interficiunt. 30 3 Hoc se labore durant adulescentes, atque hoc genere venationis exercent; et qui plurimos ex his interfecerunt, relatis in publicum cornibus, quae sint testimonio, magnam ferunt laudem. 4Sed adsuescere ad homines et mansuefieri ne parvuli quidem excepti possunt. 35 5 Amplitudo cornuum et figura et species multum a 132 Ccesar returns to Gaul. [CESAR nostrorum boum cornibus differt. Haec studiose conquisita ab labris argento circumcludunt, atque in amplissimis epulis pro poculis utuntur. 29. Caesar, postquam per Ubios exploratores compe5 rit Suevos sese in silvas recepisse, inopiam frumenti veritus (quod, ut supra demonstravimus, minime omnes Germani agriculturae student), constituit non progredi longius; 2sed, ne omnino metum reditus sui barbaris tolleret, atque ut eorum auxilia tardaret, reducto exerIo citu, partem ultimam pontis, quae ripas Ubiorum contingebat, in longitudinem pedum ducentorum rescindit, atque in extremo ponte turrim tabulatorum quattuor constituit, praesidiumque cohortium duodecim pontis tuendi causa ponit, magnisque eum locum munitionibus 15 firmat. 3Ei loco praesidioque C. Volcatium Tullum adulescentem praefecit; ipse, cum maturescere frumenta inciperent, ad bellum Ambiorigis profectus, per Arduennam silvam - quae est totius Galliae maxima, atque ab ripis Rheni finibusque Treverorum ad Nervios pertinet, 20 milibusque amplius quingentis in longitudinem patet4L. Minucium Basilum cum omni equitatu praemittit, si quid celeritate itineris atque opportunitate temporis proficere possit; monet ut ignes in castris fieri prohibeat, ne qua ejus adventus procul significatio fiat: sese 25 confestim subsequi dicit. 30. Basilus ut imperatum est facit: celeriter contraque omnium opinionem confecto itinere, multos in agris inopinantes deprehendit; eorum indicio ad ipsum Ambiorigem contendit, quo in loco cum paucis equitibus 30 esse dicebatur. 2 Multum cum in omnibus rebus tur in re militari potest fortuna. Nam sicut magno accidit casu, ut in ipsum incautum etiam atque imparatum incideret, priusque ejus adventus ab omnibus videretur quam fama ac nuntius adferretur, sic magnae fuit for35 tunae, omni militari instrumento quod circum se habe B. G. VI. 32.] The Gauls submit. I33 bat erepto, rhedis equisque comprehensis, ipsum effugere mortem. 3Sed hoc quoque factum est, quod, aedificio circumdato silva, ut sunt fere domicilia Gallorum, qui vitandi aestus causa plerumque silvarum ac fluminum petunt propinquitates, comites familiaresque ejus an- 5 gusto in loco paulisper equitum nostrorum vim sustinuerunt. 4 His pugnantibus, illum in equum quidam ex suis intulit; fugientem silvae texerunt. Sic et ad subeundum periculum et ad vitandum, multum fortuna valuit. to 31. Ambiorix copias suas judicione non conduxerit, quod proelio dimicandum non existimarit, an tempore exclusus et repentino equitum adventu prohibitus, cum reliquum exercitum subsequi crederet, dubium est. 2Sed certe, dimissis per agros nuntiis, sibi quemque 15 consulere jussit. Quorum pars in Arduennam silvam, pars in continentes paludes profugit; qui proximi Oceano fuerunt, his insulis sese occultaverunt quas aestus efficere consuerunt; multi ex suis finibus egressi se suaque omnia alienissimis crediderunt. Catuvolcus, 20 rex dimidiae partis Eburonum, qui una cum Ambiorige consilium inierat, aetate jam confectus, cum laborem aut belli aut fugae ferre non posset, omnibus precibus detestatus Ambiorigem, qui ejus consilii auctor fuisset, taxo (cujus magna in Gallia Germaniaque copia est) se 25 exanimavit. 32. Segni Condrusique, ex gente et numero Germanorum, qui sunt inter Eburones Treverosque, legatos ad Caesarem miserunt, oratum, 'ne se in hostium numero duceret, neve omnium Germanorum qui essent citra 30 Rhenum, unam esse causam judicaret; nihil se de bello cogitavisse, nulla Ambiorigi auxilia misisse.' 2 Caesar, explorata re quaestione captivorum, si qui ad eos Eburones ex fuga convenissent ad se ut reducerentur imperavit: si ita fecissent, fines eorum se violaturum negavit. 35 3Tum copiis in tres partes distributis, impedimenta om 134 Distribution of Casar's Forces. [ CESAR nium legionum Aduatucam contulit. Id castelli nomen est. Hoc fere est in mediis Eburonum finibus, ubi Titurius atque Aurunculeius hiemandi causa consederant. 4 Hunc cum reliquis rebus locum probarat, turn 5 quod superioris anni munitiones integrae manebant, ut militum laborem sublevaret. 5Praesidio impedimentis legionem quartam decimam reliquit, unam ex his tribus quas proxime conscriptas ex Italia traduxerat. 6Ei legioni castrisque Q. Tullium Ciceronem praeficit, duceno tosque equites attribuit. 33. Partito exercitu, T. Labienum cum legionibus tribus ad Oceanum versus in eas partes quae Menapios attingunt proficisci jubet; C. Trebonium cum pari legionum numero ad earn regionem quae ad Aduatucos ad15 jacet depopulandam mittit; ipse cum reliquis tribus ad flumen Scaldem, quod influit in Mosam, extremasque Arduennae partes ire constituit, quo cum paucis equitibus profectum Ambiorigem audiebat. 2 Discedens post diem septimum sese reversurum confirmat; quam ad 20 diem ei legioni quae in praesidio relinquebatur deberi frumentum sciebat. 3 Labienum Treboniumque hortatur, si reipublicae commodo facere possint, ad eum diem revertantur; ut, rursus communicato consilio, exploratisque hostium rationibus, aliud initium belli capere 25 possint. 34. Erat, ut supra demonstravimus, manus certa nulla, non oppidum, non praesidium, quod se armis defenderet; sed omnes in partes dispersa multitudo. 2 Ubi cuique aut vallis abdita aut locus silvestris aut palus 30 impedita spem praesidii aut salutis aliquam offerebat, consederat. 3 Haec loca vicinitatibus erant nota, magnamque res diligentiam requirebat, non in summa exercitus tuenda (nullum enim poterat universis ab perterritis ac dispersis periculum accidere), sed in singulis militibus 35 conservandis; quae tamen ex parte res ad salutem exercitus pertinebat. 4Nam et praedae cupiditas multos B. G. VI. 35.] An Invasion from Germany. 135 longius evocabat, et silvae incertis occultisque itineribus confertos adire prohibebant. 6 Si negotium confici stirpemque hominum sceleratorum interfici vellet, dimittendae plures manus diducendique erant milites: si continere ad signa manipulos vellet, ut instituta ratio et 5 consuetudo exercitus Romani postulabat, locus ipse erat praesidio barbaris, neque ex occulto insidiandi et dispersos circumveniendi singulis deerat audacia. 6 Ut in ejusmodi difficultatibus, quantum diligentia provideri poterat, providebatur; ut potius in nocendo aliquid Io praetermitteretur, etsi omnium animi ad ulciscendum ardebant, quam cum aliquo militum detrimento noceretur. 7Dimittit ad finitimas civitates nuntios Caesar: omnes ad se vocat spe praedae ad diripiendos Eburones, ut potius in silvis Gallorum vita quam legionarius miles 15 periclitetur; simul ut, magna multitudine circumfusa, pro tali facinore stirps ac nomen civitatis tollatur. Magnus undique numerus celeriter convenit. 35. Haec in omnibus Eburonum partibus gerebantur, diesque appetebat septimus, quem ad diem Caesar ad 20 impedimenta legionemque reverti constituerat. 2 Hic quantum in bello fortuna possit, et quantos adferat casus, cognosci potuit. Dissipatis ac perterritis hostibus, ut demonstravimus, manus erat nulla quae parvam modo causam timoris afferret. 3Trans Rhenum ad Germanos 25 pervenit fama, diripi Eburones atque ultro omnes ad praedam evocari. 4Cogunt equitum duo milia Sugambri, qui sunt proximi Rheno, a quibus receptos ex fuga Tencteros atque Usipetes supra docuimus. 5Transeunt Rhenum navibus ratibusque, triginta milibus passuum 30 infra eum locum ubi pons erat perfectus praesidiumque ab Caesare relictum. Primos Eburonum fines adeunt; multos ex fuga dispersos excipiunt, magno pecoris numero, cujus sunt cupidissimi barbari, potiuntur. 6Invitati praeda longius procedunt: non hos palus, in bello 35 latrociniisque natos, non.silvae morantur. Quibus in 136 Situation of Quintus Cicero. [CESAR locis sit Caesar ex captivis quaerunt; profectum longius reperiunt omnemque exercitum discessisse cognoscunt. 7Atque unus ex captivis: "Quid vos," inquit, "hanc miseram ac tenuem sectamini praedam, quibus licet jam 5 esse fortunatissimis? Tribus horis Aduatucam venire potestis: huc omnes suas fortunas exercitus Romanorum contulit. Praesidii tantum est, ut ne murus quidem cingi possit, neque quisquam egredi extra munitiones audeat." 80blata spe, Germani quam nacti io erant praedam in occulto relinquunt; ipsi Aduatucam contendunt, usi eodem duce cujus haec indicio cognoverant. 36. Cicero (qui omnes superiores dies praeceptis Caesaris summa diligentia milites in castris continuisset, I5 ac ne calonem quidem quemquam extra munitionem egredi passus esset) septimo die, diffidens de numero dierum Caesarem fidem servaturum, quod longius progressum audiebat, neque ulla de reditu ejus fama afferebatur; 2simul eorum permotus vocibus, qui illius 20 patientiam paene obsessionem appellabant, siquidem ex castris egredi non liceret; nullum ejusmodi casum exspectans, quo, novem oppositis legionibus maximoque equitatu, dispersis ac paene deletis hostibus, in milibus passuum tribus offendi posset,- quinque cohortes fru25 mentatum in proximas segetes mittit, quas inter et castra unus omnino collis intererat. 3 Complures erant ex legionibus aegri relicti; ex quibus qui hoc spatio dierum convaluerant, circiter trecenti, sub vexillo una mittuntur; magna praeterea multitudo calonum, magna 30 vis jumentorum, quae in castris subsederant, facta potestate sequitur. * 37. Hoc ipso temptoiln casu Germani equites interveniunt, protinusque eodem illo quo venerant cursu ab decumana porta in castra irrumpere conantur; nec 35 prius sunt visi, objectis ab ea parte silvis, quam castris appropinquarent, usque eo ut' qui sub vallo tenderent B. G. VI. 39.] The Roman Defence. 137 mercatores recipiendi sui facultatem non haberent. 2 Inopinantes nostri re nova perturbantur, ac vix primum impetum cohors in statione sustinet. Circumfunduntur ex reliquis hostes partibus, si quem aditum reperire possent. Aegre portas nostri tuentur, reliquos aditus 5 locus ipse per se munitioque defendit. Totis trepidatur castris, atque alius ex alio causam tumultus quaerit; neque quo signa ferantur neque quam in partem quisque conveniat provident. 4Alius jam castra capta pronuntiat; alius, deleto exercitu atque imperatore, victores xo barbaros venisse contendit; plerique novas sibi ex loco religiones fingunt, Cottaeque et Titurii calamitatem, qui in eodem occiderint castello, ante oculos ponunt. Tali timore omnibus perterritis, confirmatur opinio barbaris, ut ex captivo audierant, nullum esse intus praesidium. IS Perrumpere nituntur, seque ipsi adhortantur, ne tantam fortunam ex manibus dimittant. 38. Erat aeger cum praesidio relictus P. Sextius Baculus, qui primum pilum ad Caesarem duxerat, cujus mentionem superioribus proeliis fecimus, ac diem jam 20 quintum cibo caruerat. 2 Hic, diffisus suae atque omnitlm saluti, inermis ex tabernaculo prodit; videt imminere hostes atque in summo rem esse discrimine; capit arma a proximis atque in porta consistit: consequuntur hunc centuriones ejus cohortis quae in statione erat; 25 paulisper una proelium sustinent. 8 Relinquit animus Sextium, gravibus acceptis vulneribus: aegre per manus tractus servatur. Hoc spatio interposito, reliqui sese confirmant tantum, ut in munitionibus consistere audeant speciemque defensorum praebeant. 30 39. Interim, confecta frumentatione, milites nostri clamorem exaudiunt: praecurrunt equites; quanto res sit in periculo cognoscunt. 2 Hic vero nulla munitio est quae perterritos recipiat: modo conscripti atque usus militaris imperiti, ad tribunum militum centurionesque 35 ora convertunt; quid ab his praecipiatur exspectant: I38 The Germans recross the Rhine. [CESAR nemo est tam fortis quin rei novitate perturbetur. 8 Barbari, signa procul conspicati, oppugnatione desistunt: redisse primo legiones credunt, quas longius discessisse ex captivis cognoverant: postea, despecta paucitate, ex 5 omnibus partibus impetum faciunt. 40. Calones in proximum tumulum procurrunt. Hinc celeriter dejecti se in signa manipulosque coniciunt: eo magis timidos perterrent milites. 2 Alii, cuneo facto, ut celeriter perrumpant censent, quoniam tam propinqua 1o sint castra; et si pars aliqua circumventa ceciderit, at reliquos servari posse confidunt; alii ut in jugo consistant atque eundem omnes ferant casum. 8 Hoc veteres non probant milites, quos sub vexillo una profectos docuimus. Itaque inter se cohortati, duce C. Trebonio, 15 equite Romano, qui eis erat praepositus, per medios hostes perrumpunt, incolumesque ad unum omnes in castra perveniunt. 4Hos subsecuti calones equitesque eodem impetu militum virtute servantur. At ii qui in jugo constiterant, nullo etiam nunc usu rei militaris 20 percepto, neque in eo quod probaverant consilio permanere, ut se loco superiore defenderent, neque earn quam prodesse aliis vim celeritatemque viderant imitari potuerunt; sed se in castra recipere conati, iniquunm in locum demiserunt. Centuriones, quorum nonnulli ex inferio25 ribus ordinibus reliquarum legionum virtutis causa in superiores erant ordines hujus legionis traducti, ne ante partam rei militaris laudem amitterent, fortissime pugnantes conciderunt. 6Militum pars, horum virtute submotis hostibus, praeter spem incolumis in castra pervenit; 30 pars a barbaris circumventa periit. 41. Germani, desperata expugnatione castrorum, quod nostros jam constitisse in munitionibus videbant, cum ea praeda quam in silvis deposuerant trans Rhenum sese receperunt. 2Ac tantus fuit etiam post discessum 35 hostium terror, ut ea nocte, cum C. Volusenus missus cum equitatu ad castra venisset, fidem non faceret adesse B. G. VI. 43.] Flight of Ambiorix. I39 cum incolumi Caesarem exercitu. 3 Sic omnino animos timor praeoccupaverat, ut, paene alienata mente, deletis omnibus copiis, equitatum tantum se ex fuga recepisse dicerent, neque incolumi exercitu Germanos castra oppugnaturos fuisse contenderent. Quem timorem Cae- 5 saris adventus sustulit. 42. Reversus ille, - eventus belli non ignorans, unum quod cohortes ex statione et praesidio essent emissae questus, ne minimo quidem casu locum relinqui debuisse, - multum fortunam in repentino hostium adventu po- Io tuisse judicavit; multo etiam amplius, quod paene ab ipso vallo portisque castrorum barbaros avertisset. 2 Quarum omnium rerum maxime admirandum videbatur, quod Germani, qui eo consilio Rhenum transierant ut Ambiorigis fines depopularentur, ad castra Romanorum 15 delati, optatissimum Ambiorigi beneficium obtulerunt. 43. Caesar, rursus ad vexandos hostes profectus, magno coacto numero ex finitimis civitatibus, in omnes partes dimittit. 2 Omnes vici atque omnia aedificia quae quisque conspexerat incendebantur; praeda ex omnibus 20 locis agebatur; frumenta non solum tanta multitudine jumentorum atque hominum consumebantur, sed etiam anni tempore atque imbribus procubuerant; ut, si qui etiam in praesentia se occultassent, tamen his, deducto exercitu, rerum omnium inopia pereundum videretur. 25 3Ac saepe in eum locum ventum est, tanto in omnes partes diviso equitatu, ut modo visum ab se Ambiorigem in fuga circumspicerent captivi, nec plane etiam abisse ex conspectu contenderent; ut, spe consequendi illata atque infinito labore suscepto, qui se summam ab Cae- 30 sare gratiam inituros putarent, paene naturam studio. vincerent, semperque paulum ad summam felicitatem defuisse videretur; 4atque ille latebris aut saltibus se eriperet; et noctu occultatus alias regiones partesque peteret, non majore equitum praesidio quam quattuor, 35 quibus solis vitam suam committere audebat. I40 Close of the Campaign. [CA3SAR 44. Tali modo vastatis regionibus, exercitum Caesar duarum cohortium damno Durocortorum Remorum reducit; concilioque in eum locum Galliae indicto, de conjuratione Senonum et Carnutum quaestionem habere 5 instituit, et de Accone, qui princeps ejus consilii fuerat, graviore sententia pronuntiata, more majorum supplicium sumpsit. 2Nonnulli judicium veriti profugerunt: quibus cum aqua atque igni interdixisset, duas legiones ad fines Treverorum, duas in Lingonibus, sex reliquas ro in Senonum finibus Agendici in hibernis collocavit; frumentoque exercitui proviso, ut instituerat, in Italiam ad conventus agendos profectus est. MIap No. 6. CAMPAIGN OF B. C. 52. 0 1W S S 310 140 E ROMAN MILES. 0 1g 20 so 40 BP 0og KILOMETERS 1S 5 0 10 2, 30 40 50 ENGLISH STATUTE MILES. Latin Names are in Roman Type. Mlodern Names are in Italic Type. B. G. VII. I.] Political Troubles in Rcme. 1I4 BOOK VII. UPRISING OF GAUL UNDER VERCINGETORIX. - News of tumults in Rome following the murder of Clodius move the Gauls to another effort for independence: their rising begins in the south (Auvergne) under Vercingetorix (1-5). Rapid and perilous march of Caesar upon the Arverni (6-8). Difficulties of his advance; he crosses the Loire (9- II); he captures several towns and advances upon Avaricum (Bozrges), which is hard pressed by the Gauls (12-I9). Suspicions against Vercingetorix, who is enthusiastically acquitted by his countrymen (20, 2I). The siege and storming of Avaricum (23-28). Vercingetorix gallantly maintains the war (29-3I). Caesar composes troubles arising among the ZEdui, and lays siege to Gergovia (32-36). Appeal of Litavicus to the AEdui: they submit to Caesar, and Litavicus takes flight (37-40). Attack on the Roman camp at Gergovia; new troubles among the./Edui (41-43). Caesar attempts the storming of Gergovia, but is repelled, and raises the siege (44-53). Actions in central Gaul; revolt of the AEdui, and able conduct of Labienus (54-62). Vercingetorix is recognized chief throughout Gaul; but is worsted by the Roman and German cavalry, and takes refuge in Alesia, whence he calls for a general levy of the Gauls (63-71). Siege and distress of Alesia; relief is sent to the besieged, but repulsed by Caesar (72-80). The Gauls attack the Roman camp on both sides, and a desperate struggle ensues; they are at length wholly subdued, and Vercingetorix surrenders (81-89). The pacification of Gaul is completed by Caesar's officers (go). QUIETA Gallia, Caesar, ut constituerat, in Italiam ad conventus agendos proficiscitur. Ibi cognoscit de Clodii caede; senatusque consulto certior factus ut omnes juniores Italiae conjurarent, delectum tota provincia habere instituit. 2 Eae res in Galliam Trans- 5 alpinam celeriter perferuntur. Addunt ipsi et affingunt rumoribus Galli (quod res poscere videbatur) retineri urbano motu Caesarem, neque in tantis dissensionibus ad r42 The Gauls renew the Struggle. [CESAR exercitum venire posse. 8Hac impulsi occasione, qui jam ante se populi Romani imperio subjectos dolerent, liberius atque audacius de bello consilia inire incipiunt. 4 Indictis inter se principes Galliae conciliis silvestribus 5 ac remotis locis, queruntur de Acconis morte; posse hunc casum ad ipsos recidere demonstrant; miserantur communem Galliae fortunam; omnibus pollicitationibus ac praemiis deposcunt qui belli initium faciant, et sui capitis periculo Galliam in libertatem vindicent. 51mo1 primis rationem esse habendam dicunt, priusquam eorum clandestina consilia efferantur, ut Caesar ab exercitu intercludatur. 6 Id esse facile, quod neque legiones audeant absente imperatore ex hibernis egredi, neque imperator sine praesidio ad legiones pervenire possit; 15 postremo, in acie praestare interfici, quam non veterem belli gloriam libertatemque quam a majoribus acceperint recuperare. 2. His rebus agitatis, profitentur Carnutes se nullum periculum communis salutis causa recusare, principesque 20 ex omnibus bellum facturos pollicentur; 2et, quoniam in praesentia obsidibus cavere inter se non possint, ne res efferatur, ut jurejurando ac fide sanciatur petunt, collatis militaribus signis (quo more eorum gravissima caerimonia continetur), ne, facto initio belli, ab reliquis 25 deserantur. 8Tum, collaudatis Carnutibus, dato jurejurando ab omnibus qui aderant, tempore ejus rei constituto, ab concilio disceditur. 3. Ubi ea dies venit, Carnutes, Cotuato et Conetodunno ducibus, desperatis hominibus, Genabum signo 3o dato concurrunt, civesque Romanos, qui negotiandi causa ibi constiterant, in his C. Fufium Citam, honestum equitem Romanum, qui rei frumentariae jussu Caesaris praeerat, interficiunt bonaque eorum diripiunt. 2 Celeriter ad omnes Galliae civitates fama perfertur. Nam ubi35 cumque major atque illustrior incidit res, clamore per agros regionesque significant; hunc alii deinceps ex B. G. VII. 5.] Vercinzgetorix. 143 cipiunt et proximis tradunt: ut tur accidit. 3 Nam quae Genabi oriente sole gesta essent, ante primam confectam vigiliam in finibus Arvernorum audita sunt; quod spatium est milium passuum circiter CLX. 4. Simili ratione ibi Vercingetorix, Celtilli filius, Ar- 5 vernus, summae potentiae adulescens,- cujus pater principatum Galliae totius obtinuerat, et ob ear causam, quod regnum appetebat, ab civitate erat interfectus, - convocatis suis clientibus, facile incendit. 2 Cognito ejus consilio, ad arma concurritur. Prohibetur ab Go- Io bannitione, patruo suo, reliquisque principibus, qui hanc temptandam fortunam non existimabant; expellitur ex oppido Gergovia: non destitit tamen, atque in agris habet delectum egentium ac perditorum. 3Hac coacta manu, quoscumque adit ex civitate, ad suam sententiam perdu- 15 cit; hortatur ut communis libertatis causa arma capiant; magnisque coactis copiis, adversarios suos, a quibus paulo ante erat ejectus, expellit ex civitate. 4 Rex ab suis appellatur. Dimittit quoque versus legationes; obtestatur ut in fide maneant. 5Celeriter sibi Senones, Pari- 20 sios, Pictones, Cadurcos, Turonos, Aulercos, Lemovices, Andos, reliquosque omnes qui Oceanum attingunt, adjungit: omnium consensu ad eum defertur imperium. 6 Qua oblata potestate, omnibus his civitatibus obsides imperat; certum numerum militum ad se celeriter adduci 25 jubet; armorum quantum quaeque civitas domi, quodque ante tempus efficiat, constituit. Imprimis equitatui studet; summae diligentiae summam imperii severitatem addit; magnitudine supplicii dubitantes cogit: nam, majore commisso delicto, igni atque omnibus tormentis 30 necat; leviore de causa, auribus desectis aut singulis effossis oculis, domum remittit, ut sint reliquis documento, et magnitudine poenae perterreant alios. 5. His suppliciis celeriter coacto exercitu, Lucterium Cadurcum, summae hominem audaciae, cum parte copi- 35 arum in Rutenos mittit; ipse in Bituriges proficiscitur. 144 Cesar hastens into Gaul. LCESAR 2Ejus adventu Bituriges ad Haeduos (quorum erant in fide) legatos mittunt subsidium rogatum, quo facilius hostium copias sustinere possint. Haedui de consilio legatorum, quos Caesar ad exercitum reliquerat, copias 5 equitatus peditatusque subsidio Biturigibus mittunt. 3 Qui cum ad flumen Ligerim venissent, quod Bituriges ab Haeduis dividit, paucos dies ibi morati, neque flumen transire ausi, domum revertuntur; legatisque nostris renuntiant, se Biturigum perfidiam veritos revertisse, quio1 bus id consilii fuisse cognoverint, ut, si flumen transissent, una ex parte ipsi, altera Arverni se circumsisterent. 4Id eane de causa quam legatis pronuntiarunt, an perfidia adducti fecerint, quod nihil nobis constat, non videtur pro certo esse proponendum. Bituriges, eorum 15 discessu, statim cum Arvernis junguntur. 6. His rebus in Italiam Caesari nuntiatis, cum jam ille urbanas res virtute Cn. Pompeii commodiorem in statum pervenisse intellegeret, in Transalpinam Galliam profectus est. 2Eo cum venisset, magna difficultate 20 afficiebatur, qua ratione ad exercitum pervenire posset. 3 Nam si legiones in Provinciam arcesseret, se absente in itinere proelio dimicaturas intellegebat: si ipse ad exer-citum contenderet, ne iis quidem eo tempore qui quieti viderentur suam salutem recte committi videbat. 25 7. Interim Lucterius Cadurcus, in Rutenos missus, ear civitatem Arvernis conciliat. Progressus in Nitiobriges et Gabalos, ab utrisque obsides accipit, et, magna coacta manu, in Provinciam, Narbonem versus, eruptionem facere contendit. 2 Qua re nuntiata, Caesar om30 nibus consiliis antevertendum existimavit, ut Narbonem proficisceretur. 3 Eo cum venisset, timentes confirmat, praesidia in Rutenis provincialibus, Volcis Arecomicis, Tolosatibus, circumque Narbonem, quae loca hostibus erant finitima, constituit; partem copiarum ex Provincia, 35 supplementumque quod ex Italia adduxerat in Helvios, qui fines Arvernorum contingunt, convenire jubet. B. G. VII. 9.j M.Iovements of Vercingetorix. I45 8. His rebus comparatis, represso jam Lucterio et remoto, quod intrare intra praesidia periculosum putabat, in Helvios proficiscitur. 2 Etsi mons Cevenna, qui Arvernos ab Helviis discludit, durissimo tempore anni altissima nive iter impediebat; tamen, discussa nive sex 5 in altitudinem pedum, atque ita viis patefactis, summo militum sudore ad fines Arvernorum pervenit. 3 Quibus oppressis inopinantibus, quod se Cevenna ut muro munitos existimabant, ac ne singulari quidem umquam homini eo tempore anni semitae patuerant, equitibus lo imperat, ut quam latissime possint vagentur, et quam maximum hostibus terrorem inferant. 4Celeriter haec fama ac nuntiis ad Vercingetorigem perferuntur; quem perterriti omnes Arverni circumsistunt, atque obsecrant ut suis fortunis consulat, neve ab hostibus diripiantur; I5 praesertim cum videat omne ad se bellum translatum. 5Quorum ille precibus permotus, castra ex Biturigibus movet in Arvernos versus. 9. At Caesar, biduum in iis locis moratus, quod haec de Vercingetorige usu ventura opinione praeceperat, per 20 causam supplementi equitatusque cogendi ab exercitu discedit; Brutum adulescentem his copiis praeficit; hunc monet ut in omnes partes equites quam latissime pervagentur; daturum se operam ne longius triduo ab castris absit. 2 His constitutis rebus, suis inopinantibus, 25 quam maximis potest itineribus Viennam pervenit. 3 Ibi nanctus recentem equitatum, quem multis ante diebus eo praemiserat, neque diurno neque nocturno itinere intermisso, per fines Haeduorum in Lingones contendit, ubi duae legiones hiemabant; ut, si quid etiam de sua 30 salute ab Haeduis iniretur consilii, celeritate praecurreret. 4Eo cum pervenisset, ad reliquas legiones mittit, priusque omnes in unum locum cogit quam de ejus adventu Arvernis nuntiari posset. 5Hac re cognita, Vercingetorix rursus in Bituriges exercitum reducit, atque 35 inde profectus Gorgobinam, Boiorum oppidum, quos ibi IO0 I46 Siege and Capture of Genabum. [CESAR Helvetico proelio victos Caesar collocaverat Haeduisque attribuerat, oppugnare instituit. Io. Magnam haec res Caesari difficultatem ad consilium capiendum afferebat: si reliquam partem hiemis 5 uno loco legiones contineret, ne, stipendiariis Haeduorum expugnatis, cuicta Gallia deficeret, quod nullum amicis in eo praesidium videretur positum esse: si maturius ex hibernis educeret, ne ab re frumentaria duris subvectionibus laboraret. 2Praestare visum est tamen o1 omnes difficultates perpeti, quam, tanta contumelia accepta, omnium suorum voluntates alienare. 3 Itaque cohortatus Haeduos de supportando commeatu, praemittit ad Boios, qui de suo adventu doceant, hortenturque ut in fide maneant, atque hostium impetum magno 15 animo sustineant. 4Duabus Agedici legionibus atque impedimentis totius exercitus relictis, ad Boios proficiscitur. 1. Altero die, cum ad oppidum Senonum Vellaunodunum venisset, ne quem post se hostem relinqueret, o2 quo expeditiore re frumentaria uteretur, oppugnare instituit, idque biduo circumvallavit; tertio die, missis ex oppido legatis de deditione, arma conferri, jumenta produci, sexcentos obsides dari, jubet: ea qui conficeret, C. Trebonium legatum relinquit. 2Ipse, ut quam pri25 mum iter faceret, Genabum Carnutum proficiscitur; qui, tur primum allato nuntio de oppugnatione Vellaunoduni, cum longius earn rem ductum iri existimarent, praesidium Genabi tuendi causa, quod eo mitterent, comparabant. 3Huc biduo pervenit. Castris ante op30 pidum positis, diei tempore exclusus in posterum oppugnationem differt, quaeque ad eam rem usui sint militibus imperat; et, quod oppidum Genabum pons fluminis Ligeris continebat, veritus ne noctu ex oppido profugerent, duas legiones in armis excubare jubet. 4 Genabenses, 35 paulo ante mediam noctem silentio ex oppido egressi, flumen transire coeperunt. 5Qua re per exploratores B. G. VII. 13.] Ccesar advances to Avaricum. 147 nuntiata, Caesar legiones, quas expeditas esse jusserat, portis incensis, intromittit atque oppido potitur, perpaucis ex hostium numero desideratis quin cuncti vivi caperentur, quod pontis atque itinerum angustiae multitudinis fugam intercluserant. 6 Oppidum diripit atque incendit, 5 praedam militibus donat; exercitum Ligerem traducit, atque in Biturigum fines pervenit. 12. Vercingetorix, ubi de Caesaris adventu cognovit, oppugnatione destitit atque obviam Caesari proficiscitur. Ille oppidum Biturigum positum in via Noviodunum ic oppugnare instituerat. 2Quo ex oppido cum legati ad eum venissent, oratum ut sibi ignosceret suaeque vitae consuleret, ut celeritate reliquas res conficeret qua pleraque erat consecutus, arma conferri, equos produci, obsides dari, jubet. 3Parte jam obsidum tradita, cum reliqua 15 administrarentur, centurionibus et paucis militibus intromissis qui arma jumentaque conquirerent, equitatus hostium procul visus est, qui agmen Vercingetorigis antecesserat. 4 Quem simul atque oppidani conspexerunt atque in spem auxilii venerunt, clamore sublato, 2o arma capere, portas claudere, murum complere coeperunt. 5 Centuriones in oppido, cum ex significatione Gallorum novi aliquid ab his iniri consilii intellexissent, gladiis destrictis, portas occupaverunt suosque omnes incolumes receperunt. 25 I3. Caesar ex castris equitatum educi jubet, proeliumque equestre committit: laborantibus jam suis Germanos equites circiter cccc submittit, quos ab initio habere secum instituerat. 2Eorum impetum Galli sustinere non potuerunt, atque in fugam conjecti, multis amissis, 30 se ad agmen receperunt; quibus profligatis, rursus oppidani perterriti comprehensos eos, quorum opera plebem concitatam existimabant, ad Caesarem perduxerunt seseque ei dediderunt. 3 Quibus rebus confectis, Caesar ad oppidum Avaricum, quod erat maximum munitissimum- 35 que in finibus Biturigum atque agri fertilissima regione, I48 Shall Avarium be defended or destroyed? [CESAR profectus est; quod, eo oppido recepto, civitatem Biturigum se in potestatem redacturum confidebat. 14. Vercingetorix, tot continuis incommodis Vellaunoduni, Genabi, Novioduni acceptis, suos ad concilium 5 convocat. 2 Docet, ' longe alia ratione esse bellum gerendum atque antea gestum sit; omnibus modis huic rei studendum, ut pabulatione et commeatu Romani prohibeantur: id esse facile, quod equitatu ipsi abundent, et quod anni tempore subleventur; pabulum secari non io posse; necessario dispersos hostes ex aedificiis petere: hos omnes cotidie ab equitibus deleri posse. 3 Praeterea, salutis causa, rei familiaris commoda neglegenda; vicos atque aedificia incendi oportere hoc spatio [a Boia] quoque versus, quo pabulandi causa adire posse videan15 tur. 4Harum ipsis rerum copiam suppetere, quod quorum in finibus bellum geratur, eorum opibus subleventur: Romanos aut inopiam non laturos, aut magno periculo longius ab castris processuros; neque interesse, ipsosne interficiant impedimentisne exuant, quibus amissis bel20 lum geri non possit. 5 Praeterea, oppida incendi oportere quae non munitione et loci natura ab omni sint periculo tuta: neu suis sint ad detractandam militiam receptacula, neu Romanis proposita ad copiam commeatus praedamque tollendam. 6 Haec si gravia aut acerba 25 videantur, multo illa gravius aestimare, liberos, conjuges in servitutem abstrahi, ipsos interfici; quae sit necesse accidere victis.' I5. Omnium consensu hac sententia probata, uno die amplius xx urbes Biturigum incenduntur. Hoc idem fit 30 in reliquis civitatibus. 2 In omnibus partibus incendia conspiciuntur; quae etsi magno cum dolore omnes ferebant, tamen hoc sibi solatii proponebant, quod se, prope explorata victoria, celeriter amissa recuperaturos confidebant. 3 Deliberatur de Avarico in communi concilio, 35 incendi placeret an defendi. 4Procumbunt omnibus Gallis ad pedes Bituriges, ne pulcherrimam prope to B. G. V1I. I7.] Difficulties of the Siege. I49 tius Galliae urbem, quae praesidio et ornamento sit civitati, suis manibus succendere cogerentur; facile se loci natura defensuros dicunt, quod, prope ex omnibus partibus flumine et palude circumdata, unum habeat et perangustum aditum. Datur petentibus venia, dissua- 5 dente primo Vercingetorige, post concedente, et precibus ipsorum et misericordia volgi. Defensores oppido idonei deliguntur. I6. Vercingetorix minoribus Caesarem itineribus subsequitur, et locum castris deligit paludibus silvisque io munitum, ab Avarico longe milia passuum xvI. 2Ibi per certos exploratores in singula diei tempora quae ad Avaricum agerentur cognoscebat, et quid fieri vellet imperabat. 30mnes nostras pabulationes frumentationesque observabat, dispersosque, cum longius necessario 15 procederent, adoriebatur magnoque incommodo afficiebat; etsi, quantum ratione provideri poterat, ab nostris occurrebatur, ut incertis temporibus diversisque itineribus iretur. 17. Castris ad ear partem oppidi positis Caesar, quae 20 intermissa a flumine et a palude aditum, ut supra diximus, angustum habebat, aggerem apparare, vineas agere, turres duas constituere coepit: nam circumvallare loci natura prohibebat. 2De re frumentaria Boios atque Haeduos adhortari non destitit: quorum alteri, quod 25 nullo studio agebant, non multum adjuvabant; alteri non magnis facultatibus, quod civitas erat exigua et infirma, celeriter quod habuerunt consumpserunt. 3 Summa difficultate rei frumentariae affecto exercitu, tenuitate Boiorum, indiligentia Haeduorum, incendiis aedificiorum, 30 - usque eo ut complures dies frumento milites caruerint, et, pecore e longinquioribus vicis adacto, extremam famem sustentarent, - nulla tamen vox est ab iis audita populi Romani majestate et superioribus victoriis indigna. Quin etiam Caesar cum in opere singulas le- 35 giones appellaret, et, si acerbius inopiam ferrent, se I50 Attempted Relief by Vercingetorix. [CESAR dimissurum oppugnationem diceret, universi ab eo ne id faceret petebant: 5 'sic se complures annos, illo imperante, meruisse, ut nullam ignominiam acciperent, nusquam infecta re discederent; hoc se ignominiae la5 turos loco, si inceptam oppugnationem reliquissent: 6 praestare omnes perferre acerbitates quam non civibus Romanis, qui Genabi perfidia Gallorum interissent, parentarent.' Haec eadem centurionibus tribunisque militum mandabant, ut per eos ad Caesarem deferrentur. 0o i8. Cum jam muro turres appropinquassent, ex captivis Caesar cognovit Vercingetorigem, consumpto pabulo, castra movisse propius Avaricum, atque ipsum cum equitatu expeditisque, qui inter equites proeliari consuessent, insidiarum causa eo profectum, quo nostros 15 postero die pabulatum venturos arbitraretur. 2Quibus rebus cognitis, media nocte silentio profectus ad hostium castra mane pervenit. 3Illi, celeriter per exploratores adventu Caesaris cognito, carros impedimentaque sua in artiores silvas abdiderunt, copias omnes in loco 20 edito atque aperto instruxerunt. 4 Qua re nuntiata, Caesar celeriter sarcinas conferri, arma expediri jussit. I9. Collis erat leniter ab infimo acclivis. Hunc ex omnibus fere partibus palus difficilis atque impedita cingebat, non latior pedibus quinquaginta. 2 Hoc se colle, 25 interruptis pontibus, Galli fiducia loci continebant, generatimque distributi in civitates, omnia vada ac fsaltus ejus paludis obtinebant, sic animo parati ut, si eam paludem Romani perrumpere conarentur, haesitantes premerent ex loco superiore: 3ut, qui propinquitatem loci 30 videret, paratos prope aequo Marte ad dimicandum existimaret; qui iniquitatem condicionis perspiceret, inani simulatione sese ostentare cognosceret. 4Indignantes milites Caesar, quod conspectum suum hostes per ferre possent, tantulo spatio interjecto, et signum proelii expos35 centes, edocet quanto detrimento et quot virorum fortium morte necesse sit constare victoriam; 5quos cum sic B. G. VII. 20.] Appeal of Vercingelorix. 151 animo paratos videat ut nullum pro sua laude periculum recusent, summae se iniquitatis condemnari debere, nisi eorum vitam sua salute habeat cariorem. 6 Sic milites consolatus eodem die reducit in castra; reliquaque quae ad oppugnationem pertinebant oppidi administrare in- s stituit. 20. Vercingetorix, cum ad suos redisset, proditionis insimulatus, —quod castra propius Romanos movisset, quod cum omni equitatu discessisset, quod sine imperio tantas copias reliquisset, quod ejus discessu Romani io tanta opportunitate et celeritate venissent; non haec omnia fortuito aut sine consilio accidere potuisse; regnum illum Galliae malle Caesaris concessu quam ipsorum habere beneficio, - tali modo accusatus, ad haec respondit: 2' Quod castra movisset, factum inopia pabuli, I5 etiam ipsis hortantibus; quod propius Romanos accessisset, persuasum loci opportunitate, qui se t ipsum munitione defenderet; equitum vero operam neque in loco palustri desiderari debuisse, et illic fuisse utilem quo sint profecti. 3Summam imperii se consulto nulli dis- 20 cedentem tradidisse, ne is multitudinis studio ad dimicandum impelleretur; cui rei propter animi mollitiem studere omnes videret, quod diutius laborem ferre non possent. 4Romani si casu intervenerint, fortunae; si alicujus indicio vocati, huic habendam gratiam, quod et 25 paucitatem eorum ex loco superiore cognoscere et virtutern despicere potuerint; qui dimicare non ausi turpiter se in castra receperint. Imperium se ab Caesare per proditionem nullum desiderare, quod habere victoria posset, quae jam esset sibi atque omnibus Gallis explo- 30 rata: quin etiam ipsis remittere, si sibi magis honorem tribuere quam ab se salutem accipere videantur.' 6 " Haec ut intelligatis," inquit, "a me sincere pronuntiari, audite Romanos milites." Producit servos, quos in pabulatione paucis ante diebus exceperat, et fame vinculisque excru- 35 ciaverat. Hi, jam ante edocti quae interrogati pro 152 Skilful Defences of the Gauls. [CESAR nuntiarent, milites se esse legionarios dicunt; fame et inopia adductos clam ex castris exisse, si quid frumenti aut pecoris in agris reperire possent; simili omnem exercitum inopia premi, nec jam vires sufficere cujusquam, 5 nec ferre operis laborem posse: itaque statuisse imperatorem, si nihil in oppugnatione oppidi profecissent, triduo exercitum deducere. 8 "Haec," inquit, "a me," Vercingetorix, "beneficia habetis, quem proditionis insimulatis; cujus opera sine vestro sanguine tantum exer1o citum victorem fame consumptum videtis; quem turpiter se ex hac fuga recipientem, ne qua civitas suis finibus recipiat, a me provisum est." 21. Conclamat omnis multitudo, et suo more armis concrepat,-quod facere in eo consuerunt cujus ora15 tionem approbant; summum esse Vercingetorigem ducem, nec de ejus fide dubitandum, nec majore ratione bellum administrari posse. 2Statuunt, ut decem milia hominum delecta ex omnibus copiis in oppidum mittantur, nec solis Biturigibus communem salutem commit20 tendam censent; quod paene in eo, si id oppidum retinuissent, summam victoriae constare intellegebant. 22. Singulari militum nostrorum virtuti consilia cujusquemodi Gallorum occurrebant, ut est summae genus sollertiae, atque ad omnia imitanda et efficienda quae ab 25 quoque traduntur aptissimum. 2 Nam et laqueis falces avertebant, quas, cum destinaverant, tormentis introrsus reducebant; et aggerem cuniculis subtrahebant, eo scientius quod apud eos magnae sunt ferrariae, atque omne genus cuniculorum notum atque usitatum est. 3Totum 30 autem murum ex omni parte turribus contabulaverant, atque has coriis intexerant. 4Tum crebris diurnis nocturnisque eruptionibus aut aggeri ignem inferebant, aut milites occupatos in opere adoriebantur; et nostrarum turrium altitudinem, quantum has cotidianus agger ex35 presserat, commissis suarum turrium malls adaequabant; 5et apertos cuniculos praeusta et praeacuta materia, et B. G. VII. 24.] The Roman Works arefired. I53 pice fervefacta, et maximi ponderis saxis morabantur, moenibusque appropinquare prohibebant. 23. Muri autem omnes Gallici hac fere forma sunt. Trabes directae perpetuae in longitudinem, paribus intervallis, distantes inter se binos pedes, in solo collo- 5 cantur: hae revinciuntur introrsus, et multo aggere vestiuntur: ea autem quae diximus intervalla grandibus in fronte saxis effarciuntur. 2 His collocatis et coagmentatis, alius insuper ordo additur, ut idem illud intervallum servetur, neque inter se contingant trabes, sed Ia paribus intermissae spatiis, singulae singulis saxis interjectis, arcte contineantur. Sic deinceps omne opus contexitur, dum justa muri altitudo expleatur. Hoc cum in speciem varietatemque opus deforme non est, alternis trabibus ac saxis, quae rectis lineis suos ordines 15 servant: tur ad utilitatem et defensionem urbium summam habet opportunitatem; quod et ab incendio lapis, et ab ariete materia defendit, quae, perpetuis trabibus pedes quadragenos plerumque introrsus revincta, neque perrumpi neque distrahi potest. 20 24. His tot rebus impedita oppugnatione, milites, cum toto tempore frigore et assiduis imbribus tardarentur, tamen continenti labore omnia haec superaverunt, et diebus xxv, aggerem latum pedes cccxxx, altum pedes LXXX, exstruxerunt. 2Cum is murum hostium paene 25 contingeret, et Caesar ad opus consuetudine excubaret, militesque hortaretur ne quod omnino tempus ab opere intermitteretur,- paulo ante tertiam vigiliam est animadversum fumare aggerem, quem cuniculo hostes succenderant; eodemque tempore toto muro clamore 30 sublato, duabus portis ab utroque latere turrium eruptio fiebat. 3Alii faces atque aridam materiem de muro in aggerem eminus jaciebant; picem reliquasque res quibus ignis excitari potest fundebant; ut, quo primum curreretur, aut cui rei ferretur auxilium, vix ratio iniri 35 posset. 4Tamen, quod instituto Caesaris semper duae I54 The Gauls prepare to fly. [CESAR legiones pro castris excubabant, pluresque partitis temporibus erant in opere, celeriter factum est, ut alii eruptionibus resisterent, alii turres reducerent, aggeremque interscinderent, omnis vero ex castris multitudo ad 5 restinguendum concurreret. 25. Cum in omnibus locis, consumpta jam reliqua parte noctis, pugnaretur, semperque hostibus spes victoriae redintegraretur, - eo magis, quod deustos pluteos turrium videbant, nec facile adire apertos ad auxilianro dum animadvertebant, - semperque ipsi recentes defessis succederent, omnemque Galliae salutem in illo vestigio temporis positam arbitrarentur; accidit, inspectantibus nobis, quod dignum memoria visum praetereundum non existimavimus. 2Quidam ante portam oppidi Gallus 15 per manus sevi ac picis traditas glebas in ignem e regione turris proiciebat; scorpione ab latere dextro trajectus exanimatusque concidit. 3Hunc ex proximis unus jacentem transgressus eodem illo munere fungebatur: eadem ratione ictu scorpionis exanimato alteri 20 successit tertius, et tertio quartus; nec prius ille est a propugnatoribus vacuus relictus locus, quam, restincto aggere atque omni parte submotis hostibus, finis est pugnandi factus. 26. Omnia experti Galli. quod res nulla successerat, 25 postero die consilium ceperunt ex oppido profugere, hortante et jubente Vercingetorige. 2Id silentio noctis conati, non magna jactura suorum sese effecturos sperabant; propterea quod neque longe ab oppido castra Vercingetorigis aberant, et palus, quae perpetua inter30 cedebat, Romanos ad insequendum tardabat. 8Jamque hoc facere noctu apparabant, cum matresfamiliae re. pente in publicum procurrerunt, flentesque, projectae ad pedes suorum, omnibus precibus petierunt, ne se et communes liberos hostibus ad supplicium dederent, quos 35 ad capiendam fugam naturae et virium infirmitas impediret. 4 Ubi eos in sententia perstare viderunt, quod B. G. VII. 28.] A varicum is taken. I55 plerumque in summo periculo timor misericordiam non recipit, conclamare et significare de fuga Romanis coeperunt. 5Quo timore perterriti Galli, ne ab equitatu Romanorum viae praeoccuparentur, consilio destiterunt. 27. Postero die Caesar, promota turri directisque ope- 5 ribus quae facere instituerat, magno co6rto imbre, non inutilem hanc ad capiendum consilium tempestatem arbitratus est, quod paulo incautius custodias in muro dispositas videbat, suosque languidius in opere versari jussit, et quid fieri vellet ostendit. 2Legionibusque intra io vineas in occulto expeditis, cohortatus ut aliquando pro tantis laboribus fructum victoriae perciperent, iis qui primi murum adscendissent praemia proposuit, militibusque signum dedit. 3 Illi subito ex omnibus partibus evolaverunt, murumque celeriter compleverunt. 15 28. Hostes re nova perterriti, muro turribusque dejecti, in foro ac locis patentioribus cuneatim constiterunt, hoc animo ut, si qua ex parte obviam contra veniretur, acie instructa depugnarent. 2Ubi neminem in aequum locum sese demittere, sed toto undique muro 20 circumfundi viderunt, veriti ne omnino spes fugae tolleretur, abjectis armis, ultimas oppidi partes continenti impetu petiverunt; parsque ibi, cum angusto portarum exitu se ipsi premerent, a militibus, pars jam egressa portis ab equitibus, est interfecta: nec fuit quisquam 25 qui praedae studeret. 3Sic et Genabi caede et labore operis incitati, non aetate confectis, non mulieribus, non infantibus pepercerunt: denique ex omni numero, qui fuit circiter milium XL, vix DCCC, qui primo clamore audito se ex oppido ejecerunt, incolumes ad Vercinge- 30 torigem pervenerunt. 4Quos ille multa jam nocte silentio ex fuga excepit, veritus ne qua in castris ex eorum concursu et misericordia volgi seditio oreretur, ut, procul in via dispositis familiaribus suis principibusque civitatum, disparandos deducendosque ad suos curaret, 35 quae cuique civitati pars castrorum ab initio obvenerat. 156 New Efforts of Vercingetorix. [C&ESAR 29. Postero die concilio convocato, consolatus cohortatusque est: 'Ne se admodum animo demitterent, ne perturbarentur incommodo; 2non virtute neque in acie vicisse Romanos, sed artificio quodam et scientia op5 pugnationis, cujus rei fuerint ipsi imperiti; errare, si qui in bello omnes secundos rerum proventus exspectent; 3sibi nunquam placuisse Avaricum defendi, cujus rei testes ipsos haberet, sed factum imprudentia Biturigum et nimia obsequentia reliquorum, uti hoc incomIo modum acciperetur; id tamen se celeriter majoribus commodis sanaturum. 4Nam, quae ab reliquis Gallis civitates dissentirent, has sua diligentia adjuncturum atque unum consilium totius Galliae effecturum, cujus ponsensui ne orbis quidem terrarum possit obsistere; 15 idque se prope jam effectum habere. 6 Interea aequum esse, ab iis communis salutis causa impetrari, ut castra munire instituerent, quo facilius repentinos hostium impetus sustinerent.' 30. Fuit haec oratio non ingrata Gallis, et maxime 20 quod ipse animo non defecerat tanto accepto incommodo, neque se in occultum abdiderat et conspectum multitudinis fugerat; plusque animo providere et praesentire existimabatur, quod, re integra, primo incendendum Avaricum, post deserendum censuerat. 2Itaque, 25 ut reliquorum imperatorum res adversae auctoritatem minuunt, sic hujus ex contrario dignitas, incommodo accepto, in dies augebatur. 3Simul in spem veniebant ejus affirmatione de reliquis adjungendis civitatibus; primumque eo tempore Galli castra munire instituerunt, 30 et sic sunt animo confirmati, homines insueti laboris, ut omnia quae imperarentur sibi patienda existimarent. 3I. Nec minus quam est pollicitus, Vercingetorix animo laborabat ut reliquas civitates adjungeret, atque eas donis pollicitationibusque alliciebat. 2 Huic rei ido35 neos homines deligebat, quorum quisque aut oratione subdola aut amicitia facillime capere posset. Qui B. G. VII. 33.] Trouble among the Edui. 157 Avarico expugnato refugerant, armandos vestiendosque curat. 3 Simul, ut deminutae copiae redintegrarentur, imperat certum numerum militum civitatibus, quem, et quam ante diem, in castra adduci velit; sagittariosque omnes, quorum erat permagnus numerus in Gallia, con- 5 quiri et ad se mitti jubet. 4 His rebus celeriter id quod Avarici deperierat expletur. Interim Teutomatus, Olloviconis filius, rex Nitiobrigum, cujus pater ab senatu nostro amicus erat appellatus, cum magno equitum suorum numero et quos ex Aquitania conduxerat ad eum Io pervenit. 32. Caesar Avarici complures dies commoratus, summamque ibi copiam frumenti et reliqui commeatus nanctus, exercitum ex labore atque inopia refecit. 2JaP prope hieme confecta, - cum ipso anni tempore ad ge- I5 rendum bellum vocaretur, et ad hostem proficisci constituisset, sive eum ex paludibus silvisque elicere sive obsidione premere posset, - legati ad eum principes Haeduorum veniunt, oratum, ut maxime necessario tempore civitati subveniat: 3' summo esse in periculo rem; 20 quod, cum singuli magistratus antiquitus creari atque regiam potestatem annum obtinere consuessent, duo magistratum gerant, et se uterque eorum legibus creatum esse dicat. 4 Horum esse alterum Convictolitavem, florentem et illustrem adulescentem; alterum Cotum, 25 antiquissima familia natum, atque ipsum hominem summae potentiae et magnae cognationis, cujus frater Valetiacus proximo anno eundem magistratum gesserit; civitatem omnem esse in armis, divisum senatum, divisum populum, suas cujusque eorum clientelas. 5Quod 30 si diutius alatur controversia, fore uti pars cum parte civitatis confligat; id ne accidat, positum in ejus diligentia atque auctoritate.' 33. Caesar, etsi a bello atque hoste discedere detrimentosum esse existimabat, tamen non ignorans quanta 35 ex dissensionibus incommoda oriri consuessent, ne tanta Cesar divides his Forces. [C&ESAR et tam conjuncta populo Romano civitas, quam ipse semper aluisset omnibusque rebus ornasset, ad vim atque ad arma descenderet, atque ea pars quae minus confideret auxilia a Vercingetorige arcesseret, huic rei 5 praevertendum existimavit; 2et quod, legibus Haeduorum, iis qui summum magistratum obtinerent excedere ex finibus non liceret, ne quid de jure aut de legibus eorum deminuisse videretur, ipse in Haeduos proficisci statuit, senatumque omnem et quos inter controversia io esset ad se Decetiam evocavit. 3 Cum prope omnis civitas eo convenisset, docereturque, paucis clam convocatis, alio loco alio tempore atque oportuerit, fratrem a fratre renuntiatum, cum leges duo ex una familia, vivo utroque, non solum magistratus creari vetarent, sed etiam in se15 natu esse prohiberent, - Cotum imperium deponere coegit; Convictolitavem, qui per sacerdotes, more civitatis, intermissis magistratibus, esset creatus, potestatem obtinere jussit. 34. Hoc decreto interposito, - cohortatus Haeduos ut 20 controversiarum ac dissensionis obliviscerentur, atque, omnibus omissis rebus, huic bello servirent, eaque quae meruissent praemia ab se, devicta Gallia, exspectarent, equitatumque omnem et peditum milia decem sibi celeriter mitterent, quae in praesidiis rei frumentariae causa 25 disponeret, -2exercitum in duas partes divisit: iv legiones in Senones Parisiosque Labieno ducendas dedit; vi ipse in Arvernos, ad oppidum Gergoviam secundum flumen Elaver, duxit; equitatus partem illi attribuit, partem sibi reliquit. 3Qua re cognita, Vercingetorix, 30 omnibus interruptis ejus fluminis pontibus, ab altera fluminis parte iter facere coepit. 35. Cum uterque utrimque exisset exercitus, in conspectu, fereque e regione castris, castra ponebant. Dispositis exploratoribus, necubi effecto ponte Romani co35 pias traducerent, erat in magnis Caesaris difficultatibus res, ne majorem aestatis partem flumine impediretur; B. G. VII. 36.] The Situation at Gergovia. i59 quod non fere ante autumnum Elaver vado transiri solet. 2Itaque, ne id accideret, silvestri loco castris positis, e regione unius eorum pontium quos Vercingetorix rescindendos curaverat, postero die cum duabus legionibus in occulto restitit; reliquas copias cum omnibus impedi- 5 mentis, ut consueverat, misit, t captis quibusdam cohortibus, uti numerus legionum constare videretur. 3 His quam longissime possent progredi jussis, cum jam ex diei tempore conjecturam ceperat in castra perventum, iisdem sublicis, quarum pars inferior integra remanebat, Io pontem reficere coepit. 4 Celeriter effecto opere legionibusque traductis et loco castris idoneo delecto, reliquas copias revocavit. Vercingetorix, re cognita, ne contra suam voluntatem dimicare cogeretur, magnis itineribus antecessit. 15 36. Caesar ex eo loco quintis castris Gergoviam pervenit, equestrique eo die proelio levi facto, perspecto urbis situ, quae posita in altissimo monte omnes aditus difficiles habebat, de expugnatione desperavit; de obsessione non prius agendum constituit, quam rem frumen- 20 tariam expedisset. 2At Vercingetorix, castris prope oppidum positis, mediocribus circum se intervallis separatim singularum civitatum copias collocaverat; atque, omnibus ejus jugi collibus occupatis qua despici poterat, horribilem speciem praebebat; principesque earum civi- 25 tatium, quos sibi ad consilium capiendum delegerat, prima luce cotidie ad se convenire jubebat, seu quid communicandum seu quid administrandum videretur; neque ullum fere diem intermittebat, quin equestri proelio, interjectis sagittariis, quid in quoque esset animi ac vir- 30 tutis suorum perspiceret. 3 Erat e regione oppidi collis sub ipsis radicibus montis, egregie munitus atque ex omni parte circumcisus, quem si tenerent nostri, et aquae magna parte et pabulatione libera prohibituri hostes videbantur; sed is locus praesidio ab his non nimis firmo 35 tenebatur; 4 tamen silentio noctis Caesar ex castris egres i6o The AEduan Reinforcement deserts. [CAESAR sus, priusquam subsidio ex oppido veniri posset, dejecto praesidio, potitus loco, duas ibi legiones collocavit, fossamque duplicem duodenum pedum a majoribus castris ad minora perduxit, ut tuto ab repentino hostium in5 cursu etiam singuli commeare possent. 37. Dum haec ad Gergoviam geruntur, Convictolitavis Haeduus, cui magistratum adjudicatum a Caesare de. monstravimus, sollicitatus ab Arvernis pecunia, cum quibusdam adulescentibus colloquitur, quorum erat princeps 10 Litavicus atque ejus fratres, amplissima familia nati adulescentes. 2Cum his praemium communicat, hortaturque ut se liberos et imperio natos meminerint: ' Unam esse Haeduorum civitatem, quae certissimam Galliae victoriam detineat; ejus auctoritate reliquas 15 contineri; qua traducta, locum consistendi Romanis in Gallia non fore: esse nonnullo se Caesaris beneficio affectum, sic tamen ut justissimam apud eum causam obtinuerit; sed plus communi libertati tribuere. 4Cur enim potius Haedui de suo jure et de legibus ad Caesa20 rem disceptatorem, quam Romani ad Haeduos veniant?' 5 Celeriter adulescentibus et oratione magistratus et praemio deductis, cum se vel principes ejus consilii fore profiterentur, ratio perficiendi quaerebatur, quod civitatem temere ad suscipiendum bellum adduci posse non 25 confidebant. 6Placuit ut Litavicus decem illis milibus quae Caesari ad bellum mitterentur, praeficeretur, atque ea ducenda curaret, fratresque ejus ad Caesarem praecurrerent. Reliqua qua ratione agi placeat constituunt. 38. Litavicus, accepto exercitu, cum milia passuum 30 circiter xxx ab Gergovia abesset, convocatis subito militibus, lacrimans, "Quo proficiscimur," inquit, "milites? 2 Omnis noster equitatus, omnis nobilitas interiit; principes civitatis, Eporedorix et Viridomarus, insimulati proditionis, ab Romanis indicta causa interfecti sunt. 35 3 Haec ab ipsis cognoscite qui ex ipsa caede fugerunt; nam ego, fratribus atque omnibus meis propinquis inter B G. VII. 40.] The News is brought to Cacsar. fectis, dolore prohibeor quae gesta sunt pronuntiare." 4Producuntur hi quos ille edocuerat quae dici vellet, atque eadem quae Litavicus pronuntiaverat multitudini exponunt: equites Haeduorum interfectos, quod collocuti cum Arvernis dicerentur; ipsos se inter multitudi- S nem militum occultasse atque ex media caede fugisse. 5Conclamant Haedui, et Litavicum obsecrant ut sibi consulat. " Quasi vero," inquit ille, "consilii sit res, ac non necesse sit nobis Gergoviam contendere et cum Arvernis nosmet conjungere! 6An dubitamus quin, l nefario facinore admisso, Romani jam ad nos interficiendos concurrant? Proinde, si quid in nobis animi est, persequamur eorum mortem qui indignissime interierunt, atque hos latrones interficiamus! " 7 Ostendit cives Romanos, qui ejus praesidii fiducia una erant; magnum 15 numerum frumenti commeatusque diripit; ipsos crudeliter excruciatos interficit. 8Nuntios tota civitate Haeduorum dimittit: eodem mendacio de caede equitum et principum permovet; hortatur, ut simili ratione atque ipse fecerit suas injurias persequantur. 20 39. Eporedorix Haeduus, summo loco natus adulescens et summae domi potentiae, et una Viridomarus, pari aetate et gratia sed genere dispari, quem Caesar ab Divitiaco sibi traditum ex humili loco ad summam dignitatem perduxerat, in equitum numero convenerant, 25 nominatim ab eo evocati. 2 His erat inter se de principatu contentio; et in illa magistratuum controversia, alter pro Convictolitavi, alter pro Coto, summis opibus pugnaverant. 3 Ex iis Eporedorix, cognito Litavici consilio, media fere nocte rem ad Caesarem defert; orat, ne 30 patiatur civitatem pravis adulescentium consiliis ab amicitia populi Romani deficere; 4quod futurum provideat, si se tot hominum milia cum hostibus conjunxerint, quorum salutem neque propinqui neglegere neque civitas levi momento aestimare posset. 35 40. Magna affectus sollicitudine hoc nuntio Caesar, i62 Caesar arrives in Camp at Gergovza. [CASAR quod semper Haeduorum civitati praecipue indulserat, nulla interposita dubitatione, legiones expeditas quattuor equitatumque omnem ex castris educit; 2 nec fuit spatium tali tempore ad contrahenda castra, quod res 5 posita in celeritate videbatur. 3 C. Fabium legatum cum legionibus duabus castris praesidio relinquit. Fratres Litavici cum comprehendi jussisset, paulo ante reperit ad hostes fugisse. 4Adhortatus milites ne necessario tempore itineris labore permoveantur, cupidissimis lo omnibus, progressus milia passuum xxv, agmen Haeduorum conspicatus, immisso equitatu, iter eorum moratur atque impedit; interdicitque omnibus ne quemquam interficiant. 5 Eporedorigem et Viridomarum, quos illi interfectos existimabant, inter equites versari suosque is appellare jubet. 6 His cognitis, et Litavici fraude perspecta, Haedui manus tendere, deditionem significare, et projectis armis mortem deprecari incipiunt. 7Litavicus cum suis clientibus, quibus more Gallorum nefas est etiam in extrema fortuna deserere patronos, Gergoviam 20 profugit. 41. Caesar, nuntiis ad civitatem Haeduorum missis, qui suo beneficio conservatos docerent quos jure belli interficere potuisset, tribusque horis noctis exercitui ad quietem datis, castra ad Gergoviam movit. 2 Medio 25 fere itinere, equites ab Fabio missi quanto res in periculo fuerit exponunt: summis copiis castra oppugnata demonstrant, cum crebro integri defessis succederent, nostrosque assiduo labore defatigarent, quibus propter magnitudinem castrorum perpetuo esset isdem in vallo 30 permanendum; 3multitudine sagittarum atque omnis generis telorum multos vulneratos; ad haec sustinenda magno usui fuisse tormenta; 4 Fabium discessu eorum, duabus relictis portis, obstruere ceteras, pluteosque vallo addere, et se in posterum diem similemque casum appa35 rare. 5 His rebus cognitis, Caesar summo studio militum ante ortum solis in castra pervenit. B. G. VII. 44.] Plots among the AEdui. I63 42. Dum haec ad Gergoviam geruntur, Haedui primis nuntiis ab Litavico acceptis, nullum sibi ad cognoscendum spatium relinquunt. 2Impellit alios avaritia, alios iracundia et temeritas, quae maxime illi hominum generi est innata, ut levem auditionem habeant pro re comperta: 5 bona civium Romanorum diripiunt, caedes faciunt, in servitutem abstrahunt. 3 Adjuvat rem proclinatam Convictolitavis, plebemque ad furorem impellit, ut, facinore admisso, ad sanitatem reverti pudeat. 4M. Aristium, tribunum militum, iter ad legionem facientem, fide data, Io ex oppido Cabillono educunt; idem facere cogunt eos qui negotiandi causa ibi constiterant. 5 Hos continuo in itinere adorti omnibus impedimentis exuunt; repugnantes diem noctemque obsident; multis utrimque interfectis, majorem multitudinem ad arma concitant. 15 43. Interim, nuntio allato omnes eorum milites in potestate Caesaris teneri, concurrunt ad Aristium; nihil publico factum consilio demonstrant; quaestionem de bonis direptis decernunt; Litavici fratrumque bona publicant; legatos ad Caesarem sui purgandi gratia mittunt. 20 2 Haec faciunt recuperandorum suorum causa; sed contaminati facinore et capti compendio ex direptis bonis, quod ea res ad multos pertinebat, timore poenae exterriti, consilia clam de bello inire incipiunt, civitatesque reliquas legationibus sollicitant. 3 Quae tametsi Caesar 25 intellegebat, tamen quam mitissime potest legatos appellat: nihil se propter inscientiam levitatemque vulgi gravius de civitate judicare, neque de sua in Haeduos benevolentia deminuere. 4 Ipse majorem Galliae motum exspectans, ne ab omnibus civitatibus circumsisteretur, 30 consilia inibat, quemadmodum ab Gergovia discederet ac rursus omnem exercitum contraheret; ne profectio nata ab timore defectionis similis fugae videretur. 44. Haec cogitanti accidere visa est facultas bene gerendae rei. Nam cum in minora castra operis perspi- 35 ciendi causa venisset, animadvertit collem, qui ab hosti I64 Gergovia; Ccsar's Strategy. [CaESAR bus tenebatur, nudatum hominibus, qui superioribus diebus vix prae multitudine cerni poterat. 2Admiratus quaerit ex perfugis causam, quorum magnus ad eum cotidie numerus confluebat. Constabat inter omnes, 5 quod jam ipse Caesar per exploratores cognoverat, dorsum esse ejus jugi prope aequum, sed hunc silvestrem et angustum, qua esset aditus ad alteram partem oppidi: 3vehementer huic illos loco timere, nec jam aliter sentire, uno colle ab Romanis occupato, si alterum amisisio sent, quin paene circumvallati atque omni exitu et pabulatione interclusi viderentur; ad hunc muniendum omnes a Vercingetorige evocatos. 45. Hac re cognita, Caesar mittit complures equitum turmas: eis de media nocte imperat, ut paulo tumultu15 osius omnibus locis vagarentur. 2Prima luce magnum numerum impedimentorum ex castris mulorumque produci, deque his stramenta detrahi, mulionesque cum cassidibus, equitum specie ac simulatione, collibus circumvehi jubet. 8His paucos addit equites, qui latius 20 ostentationis causa vagarentur. Longo circuitu easdem omnes jubet petere regiones. 4Haec procul ex oppido videbantur, ut erat a Gergovia despectus in castra; neque, tanto spatio, certi quid esset explorari poterat. 6 Legionem unam eodem jugo mittit, et paulum progres25 sam inferiore constituit loco, silvisque occultat. Augetur Gallis suspicio, atque omnes illo munitionum copiae traducuntur. 6Vacua castra hostium Caesar conspicatus, tectis insignibus suorum, occultatisque signis militaribus, raros milites (ne ex oppido animadver30 terentur) ex majoribus castris in minora traducit, legatisque, quos singulis legionibus praefecerat, quid fieri velit ostendit: 7imprimis monet, ut contineant milites, ne studio pugnandi aut spe praedae longius progrediantur; quid iniquitas loci habeat incommodi 35 proponit; hoc una celeritate posse mutari; occasionis esse rem, non proelii. 8His rebus expositis, signum dat, B. G. VII. 47.] His Sudden Attack. I65 et ab dextra parte alio adscensu eodem tempore Haeduos mittit. 46. Oppidi murus ab planicie, atque initio adscensus recta regione, si nullus amfractus intercederet, MCC passus aberat; quidquid huc circuitus ad molliendum cli- 5 vum accesserat, id spatium itineris augebat. 2 At medio fere colle in longitudinem, ut natura montis ferebat, ex grandibus saxis sex pedum murum, qui nostrorum impetum tardaret, praeduxerant Galli; atque, inferiore omni spatio vacuo relicto, superiorem partem collis io usque ad murum oppidi densissimis castris compleverant. 3Milites, dato signo, celeriter ad munitionem perveniunt, eamque transgressi trinis castris potiuntur. 4Ac tanta fuit in castris capiendis celeritas, ut Teutomatus, rex Nitiobrigum, subito in tabernaculo oppressus, 15 ut meridie conquieverat, superiore corporis parte nudata, vulnerato equo, vix se ex manibus praedantium militum eriperet. 47. Consecutus id quod animo proposuerat, Caesar receptui cani jussit, legionique decimae, quacum erat, 20 contionatus, signa constituit. 2At reliquarum legionum milites, non exaudito sono tubae, quod satis magna valles intercedebat, tamen ab tribunis militum legatisque, ut erat a Caesare praeceptum, retinebantur. 3 Sed elati spe celeris victoriae et hostium fuga et superiorum tempo- 25 rum secundis proeliis, nihil adeo arduum sibi esse existimaverunt quod non virtute consequi possent; neque finem prius sequendi fecerunt quam muro oppidi portisque appropinquarunt. 4Tum vero ex omnibus urbis partibus orto clamore, qui longius aberant, repentino 30 tumultu perterriti, cum hostem intra portas esse existimarent, sese ex oppido ejecerunt. 5Matresfamiliae de muro vestem argentumque jactabant; et, pectore nudo prominentes, passis manibus obtestabantur Romanos, ut sibi parcerent; neu, sicut Avarici fecissent, ne a mulie- 35 ribus quidem atque infantibus abstinerent. 6 Nonnullae, I66 Close and Doubtful Struggle. [C&ESAR de muris per manus demissae, sese militibus tradebant. L. Fabius, centurio legionis octavae, quem inter suos eo die dixisse constabat, excitari se Avaricensibus praemiis, neque commissurum, ut prius quisquam murum 5 adscenderet, tres suos nactus manipulares, atque ab iis sublevatus, murum adscendit. Hos ipse rursus, singulos exceptans, in murum extulit. 48. Interim ii qui ad alteram' partem oppidi, ut supra demonstravimus, munitionis causa convenerant, primo io exaudito clamore, inde etiam crebris nuntiis incitati, oppidum ab Romanis teneri, praemissis equitibus, magno concursu eo contenderunt. 2Eorum ut quisque primus venerat, sub muro consistebat, suorumque pugnantium numerum augebat. Quorum cum magna multitudo con15 venisset, matresfamiliae, quae paulo ante Romanis de muro manus tendebant, suos obtestari, et more Gallico passum capillum ostentare, liberosque in conspectum proferre coeperunt. 3Erat Romanis nec loco nec numero aequa contentio: simul et cursu et spatio pugnae 20 defatigati, non facile recentes atque integros sustinebant. 49. Caesar cum iniquo loco pugnari hostiumque augeri copias videret, praemetuens suis, ad T. Sextium legatum, quem minoribus castris praesidio reliquerat, misit, 25 ut cohortes ex castris celeriter educeret, et sub infimo colle ab dextro latere hostium constitueret; 2 ut, si nostros loco depulsos vidisset, quo minus libere hostes insequerentur terreret. Ipse, paulum ex eo loco cum legione progressus ubi constiterat, eventum pugnae ex30 spectabat. 50. Cum acerrime comminus pugnaretur, hostes loco et numero, nostri virtute confiderent, subito sunt Haedui visi, ab latere nostris aperto, quos Caesar ab dextra parte alio adscensu manus distinendae causa miserat. 35 2Hi similitudine armorum vehementer nostros perterruerunt; ac, tametsi dextris humeris exsertis animadver B. G. VII. 52.] Exploit of Petronius. I67 tebantur, quod insigne pacatum esse consuerat, tamen id ipsum sui fallendi causa milites ab hostibus factum existimabant. 3Eodem tempore L. Fabius centurio, quique una murum adscenderant, circumventi atque interfecti, muro praecipitabantur. 4M. Petronius, ejusdem le-5 gionis centurio, cum portas excidere conatus esset, a multitudine oppressus ac sibi desperans, multis jam vulneribus acceptis, manipularibus suis qui ilium secuti erant, "Quoniam," inquit, "me una vobiscum servare non possum, vestrae quidem certe vitae prospiciam, quos IG cupiditate gloriae adductus in periculum deduxi. Vos, data facultate, vobis consulite." 5 Simul in medios hostes irrupit, duobusque interfectis, reliquos a porta paulum submovit. Conantibus auxiliari suis, "Frustra," inquit, " meae vitae subvenire conamini, quem jam san- 15 guis viresque deficiunt. 6 Proinde abite dum est facultas, vosque ad legionem recipite." Ita pugnans post paulum concidit, ac suis saluti fuit. 51. Nostri, cum undique premerentur, quadraginta sex centurionibus amissis, dejecti sunt loco; sed intole- 20 rantius Gallos insequentes legio decima tardavit, quae pro subsidio paulo aequiore loco constiterat. 2Hanc rursus decimae tertiae legionis cohortes exceperunt, quae, ex castris minoribus eductae, cum T. Sextio legato ceperant locum superiorem. 3Legiones ubi primum 25 planitiem attigerunt, infestis contra hostes signis constiterunt. Vercingetorix ab radicibus collis suos intra munitiones reduxit. Eo die milites sunt paulo minus septingenti desiderati. 52. Postero die Caesar, contione advocata, temerita- 30 tem cupiditatemque militum reprehendit, quod sibi ipsi judicavissent quo procedendum aut quid agendum videretur, neque, signo recipiendi dato, constitissent, neque ab tribunis militum legatisque retineri potuissent. 2Exposuit quid iniquitas loci posset, quod ipse ad Avaricum 35 sensisset, cum sine duce et sine equitatu deprehensis I68 Ccesar appeals to the izdui. [CaSAR hostibus explorat4m victoriam dimisisset, ne parvum modo detrimentum in contentione propter iniquitatem loci accideret. 3Quanto opere eorum animi magnitudinem admiraretur, quos non castrorum munitiones, non 5 altitudo montis, non murus oppidi tardare potuisset: tanto opere licentiam arrogantiamque reprehendere, quod plus se quam imperatorem de victoria atque exitu rerum sentire existimarent: nec minus se ab milite modestiam et continentiam quam virtutem atque animi 1o magnitudinem desiderare. 53. Hac habita contione, et ad extremam orationem confirmatis militibus, ne ob hanc causam animo permoverentur, neu, quod iniquitas loci attulisset, id virtuti hostium tribuerent; eadem de profectione cogitans quae 15 ante senserat, legiones ex castris eduxit, aciemque idoneo loco constituit. 2 Cum Vercingetorix nihilo magis in aequum locum descenderet, levi facto equestri proelio atque secundo, in castra exercitum reduxit. 3Cum hoc idem postero die fecisset, satis ad Gallicam ostenta20 tionem minuendam militumque animos confirmandos factum existimans, in Haeduos movit castra. Ne turn quidem insecutis hostibus, tertio die ad flumen Elaver pontes reficit, atque exercitum traducit. 54. Ibi a Viridomaro atque Eporedorige Haeduis ap25 pellatus, discit, cum omni equitatu Litavicum ad sollicitandos Haeduos profectum; opus esse ipsos antecedere ad confirmandam civitatem. 2Etsi multis jam rebus perfidiam Haeduorum perspectam habebat, atque horum discessu admaturari defectionem civitatis existimabat; 30 tamen eos retinendos non constituit, ne aut inferre injuriam videretur, aut dare timoris aliquam suspicionem. 3Discedentibus his breviter sua in Haeduos merita exposuit; quos et quam humiles accepisset, compulsos in oppida, multatos agris, omnibus ereptis copiis, imposito 35 stipendio, obsidibus summa cum contumelia extortis; 4et quam in fortunam quamque in amplitudinem de Bs. G. VIL. 56.] Noviodunum. 169 duxisset, ut non solum in pristinum statum redissent, sed omnium temporum dignitatem et gratiam antecessisse viderentur. His datis mandatis, eos ab se dimisit. 55. Noviodunum erat oppidum Haeduorum, ad ripas Ligeris opportuno loco positum. Huc Caesar omnes s obsides Galliae, frumentum, pecuniam publicam, suorum atque exercitus impedimentorum magnam partem contulerat; huc magnum numerum equorum, hujus belli causa in Italia atque Hispania coemptum, miserat. 2Eo cum Eporedorix Viridomarusque venissent, et io de statu civitatis cognovissent, Litavicum Bibracti ab Haeduis receptum, quod est oppidum apud eos maximae auctoritatis, Convictolitavim magistratum magnamque partem senatus ad eum convenisse, legatos ad Vercingetorigem de pace et amicitia concilianda publice missos; 15 non praetermittendum tantum commodum existimaverunt. 3 Itaque, interfectis Novioduni custodibus, quique eo negotiandi causa convenerant, pecuniam atque equos inter se partiti sunt; obsides civitatum Bibracte ad magistratum deducendos curaverunt; oppidum, quod a se 20 teneri non posse judicabant, ne quoi esset usui Romanis, incenderunt; 4frumenti quod subito potuerunt navibus avexerunt, reliquum flumine atque incendio corruperunt; ipsi ex finitimis regionibus copias cogere, praesidia custodiasque ad ripas Ligeris disponere, 25 equitatumque omnibus locis iniciendi timoris causa ostentare coeperunt; si ab re frumentaria Romanos excludere aut adductos inopia in Provinciam expellere possent. 5Quam ad spem multum eos adjuvabat, quod Liger ex nivibus creverat, ut omnino vado non posse 30 transiri videretur. 56. Quibus rebus cognitis, Caesar maturandum sibi censuit, si esset in perficiendis pontibus periclitandum; ut, prius quam essent majores eo coactae copiae, dimicaret. 2Nam ne commutato consilio iter in Provinciam 35 converteret, ut nemo non tum quidem necessario faci 170 Labienus on the Seine. [CAESAR endum existimabat, cum infamia atque indignitas rei et oppositus mons Cevenna viarumque difficultas impediebat; tum maxime, quod abjuncto Labieno atque iis legionibus quas una miserat, vehementer timebat. 5 3 Itaque, admodum magnis diurnis atque nocturnis itineribus confectis, contra omnium opinionem ad Ligerim venit; vadoque per equites invento, pro rei necessitate, opportuno, ut brachia modo, atque humeri ad sustinenda arma liberi ab aqua esse possent, disposito equitatu, io qui vim fluminis refringeret, atque hostibus primo adspectu perturbatis, incolumem exercitum traduxit; frumentumque in agris et pecoris copiam nactus, repleto his rebus exercitu, iter in Senones facere instituit. 57. Dum haec apud Caesarem geruntur, Labienus, eo 15 supplemento quod nuper ex Italia venerat relicto Agedici, ut esset impedimentis praesidio, cum quattuor legionibus Lutetiam proficiscitur: id est oppidum Parisiorum, quod positum est in insula fluminis Sequanae. 2 Cujus adventu ab hostibus cognito, magnae ex finitimis 20 civitatibus copiae convenerunt. Summa imperii traditur Camulogeno Aulerco, qui prope confectus aetate tamen propter singularem scientiam rei militaris ad eum est honorem evocatus. 3 Is cum animadvertisset perpetuam esse paludem quae influeret in Sequanam, atque 25 illum omnem locum magnopere impediret, hic consedit, nostrosque transitu prohibere instituit. 58. Labienus primo vineas agere, cratibus atque aggere paludem explere, atque iter munire conabatur. Postquam id difficilius confieri animadvertit, silentio e 30 castris tertia vigilia egressus, eodem quo venerat itinere Melodunum pervenit. 2Id est oppidum Senonum in insula Sequanae positum, ut paulo ante de Lutetia diximus. 3Deprehensis navibus circiter quinquaginta celeriterque conjunctis, atque eo militibus injectis, et 35 rei novitate perterritis oppidanis, quorum magna pars erat ad bellum evocata, sine contentione oppido potitur. B. G. VIL. 6o.] Retreat of Labienus. 171 4Refecto ponte, quem superioribus diebus hostes resciderant, exercitum traducit, et secundo flumine ad Lutetiam iter facere coepit. 5 Hostes, re cognita ab iis qui a Meloduno fugerant, Lutetiam incendi, pontesque ejus oppidi rescindi jubent; ipsi, projecta palude, 5 ad ripas Sequanae, e regione Lutetiae, contra Labieni castra considunt. 59. Jam Caesar a Gergovia discessisse audiebatur; jam de Haeduorum defectione et secundo Galliae motu rumores afferebantur; Gallique in conloquiis, inter- io clusum itinere et Ligeri Caesarem, inopia frumenti coactum, in Provinciam contendisse, confirmabant. 2Bellovaci autem, defectione Haeduorum cognita, qui ante erant per se infideles, manus cogere atque aperte bellum parare coeperunt. 3 Tum Labienus, tanta rerum 15 commutatione, longe aliud sibi capiendum consilium atque antea senserat intellegebat; neque jam ut aliquid acquireret proelioque hostes lacesseret, sed ut incolumem exercitum Agedicum reduceret, cogitabat. 4Namque altera ex parte Bellovaci, quae civitas in Gallia 20 maximam habet opinionem virtutis, instabant; alteram Camulogenus parato atque instructo exercitu tenebat; tur legiones a praesidio atque impedimentis interclusas maximum flumen distinebat. Tantis subito difficultatibus objectis, ab animi virtute auxilium petendum vide- 25 bat. 60. Sub vesperum consilio convocato, cohortatus ut ea quae imperasset diligenter industrieque administrarent, naves quas a Meloduno deduxerat singulas equitibus Romanis attribuit; et, prima confecta vigilia, Iv 30 milia passuum secundo flumine silentio progredi, ibique se exspectari jubet. 2 Quinque cohortes, quas minime firmas ad dimicandum esse existimabat, castris praesidio relinquit; quinque ejusdem legionis reliquas de media nocte cum omnibus impedimentis adverso flumine magno 35 tumultu proficisci imperat. 3 Conquirit etiam lintres; 172 Victory of Labienus. [CESAR has magno sonitu remorum incitatas in eandem partem mittit. Ipse post paulo, silentio egressus cum tribus legionibus, eum locum petit quo naves appelli jusserat. 61. Eo cum esset ventum, exploratores hostium, ut 5 omni fluminis parte erant dispositi, inopinantes, quod magna subito erat coorta tempestas, ab nostris opprimuntur; exercitus equitatusque, equitibus Romanis admmnistrantibus quos ei negotio praefecerat, celeriter transmittitur. 2 Uno fere tempore sub lucem hostibus io nuntiatur in castris Romanorum praeter consuetudinem tumultuari, et magnum ire agmen adverso flumine, sonitumque remorum in eadem parte exaudiri, et paulo infra milites navibus transportari. 3 Quibus rebus auditis, quod existimabant tribus locis transire legiones, atque 15 omnes perturbatos defectione Haeduorum fugam parare, suas quoque copias in tres partes distribuerunt. 4 Nam, praesidio e regione castrorum relicto, et parva manu Melodunum versus missa, quae tantum progrediatur quantum naves processissent, reliquas copias contra 20 Labienum duxerunt. 62. Prima luce et nostri omnes erant transportati, et hostium acies cernebatur. 2Labienus, milites cohortatus ut suae pristinae virtutis et secundissimorum proeliorum retinerent memoriam, atque ipsum Caesarem, 25 cujus ductu saepenumero hostes superassent, praesentem adesse existimarent, dat signum proelii. 3 Primo concursu, ab dextro cornu, ubi septima legio constiterat, hostes pelluntur atque in fugam coniciuntur; ab sinistro, quem locum duodecima legio tenebat, cum primi ordines 30 hostium transfixi pills concidissent, tamen acerrime reliqui resistebant, nec dabat suspicionem fugae quisquam. 4 Ipse dux hostium Camulogenus suis aderat, atque eos cohortabatur. Incerto nunc etiam exitu victoriae, cum septimae legionis tribunis esset nuntiatum quae in si35 nistro cornu gererentur, post tergum hostium legionem ostenderunt, signaque intulerunt. Ne eo quidem tem B. G. VII. 64.] Council of Gauls at Bibracte. I73 pore quisquam loco cessit, sed circumventi omnes interfectique sunt. Eandem fortunam tulit Camulogenus. 6 At li qui praesidio contra castra Labieni erant relicti, cum proelium commissum audissent, subsidio suis ierunt, collemque ceperunt, neque nostrorum militum victorum 5 impetum sustinere potuerunt. 7Sic, cum suis fugientibus permixti, quos non silvae montesque texerunt, ab equitatu sunt interfecti. 8 Hoc negotio confecto, Labienus revertitur Agedicum, ubi impedimenta totius exercitus relicta erant. Inde cum omnibus copiis ad io Caesarem pervenit. 63. Defectione Haeduorum cognita, bellum augetur. Legationes in omnes partes circummittuntur; quantum gratia, auctoritate, pecunia valent, ad sollicitandas civitates nituntur. 2Nacti obsides, quos Caesar apud eos 15 deposuerat, horum supplicio dubitantes territant. Petunt a Vercingetorige Haedui, ut ad se veniat rationesque belli gerundi communicet. 3 Re impetrata, contendunt ut ipsis summa imperi tradatur; et, re in controversiam deducta, totius Galliae concilium Bibracte 20 indicitur. Eodem conveniunt undique frequentes. 4 Multitudinis suffragiis res permittitur: ad unum omnes Vercingetorigem probant imperatorem. 5Ab hoc concilio Remi, Lingones, Treveri abfuerunt: illi, quod amicitiam Romanorum sequebantur; Treveri, quod 25 aberant longius et ab Germanis premebantur, quae fuit causa quare toto abessent bello et neutris auxilia mitterent. 6Magno dolore Haedui ferunt se dejectos principatu; queruntur fortunae commutationem, et Caesaris in se indulgentiam requirunt; neque tamen, suscepto 30 bello, suum consilium ab reliquis separare audent. 7Inviti summae spei adulescentes, Eporedorix et Viridomarus, Vercingetorigi parent. 64. Ipse imperat reliquis civitatibus obsides; I denique ei rei constituit diem huc. Omnes equites, quindecim 35 milia numero, celeriter convenire jubet; 2peditatu quem I74 Ccsar summons Aid from Germany. [CAESAR ante habuerat se fore contentum dicit, neque fortunam temptaturum, aut in acie dimicaturum; sed, quoniam abundet equitatu, perfacile esse factu frumentationibus pabulationibusque Romanos prohibere: 3aequo modo 5 animo sua ipsi frumenta corrumpant, aedificiaque incendant; qua rei familiaris jactura perpetuum imperium libertatemque se consequi videant. 4His constitutis rebus, Haeduis Segusiavisque, qui sunt finitimi Provinciae, decem milia peditum imperat; huc addit equites io octingentos. His praeficit fratrem Eporedorigis, bellumque inferri Allobrogibus jubet. 5Altera ex parte, Gabalos proximosque pagos Arvernorum in Helvios, item Rutenos Cadurcosque ad fines Volcarum Arecomicorum depopulandos mittit. 6 Nihilo minus clandestinis 5S nuntiis legationibusque Allobrogas sollicitat, quorum mentes nondum ab superiore bello resedisse sperabat. Horum principibus pecunias, civitati autem imperium totius provinciae pollicetur. 65. Ad hos omnes casus provisa erant praesidia co20 hortium duarum et viginti, quae ex ipsa Provincia ab L. Caesare legato ad omnes partes opponebantur. 2 Helvii sua sponte cum finitimis proelio congressi pelluntur, et, C. Valerio Donnotauro, Caburi filio, principe civitatis, compluribusque aliis interfectis, intra oppida ac 25 muros compelluntur. 3Allobroges, crebris ad Rhodanum dispositis praesidiis, magna cum cura et diligentia suos fines tuentur. 4Caesar, quod hostes equitatu superiores esse intellegebat, et, interclusis omnibus itineribus, nulla re ex Provincia atque Italia sublevari 30 poterat, trans Rhenum in Germaniam mittit ad eas civitates quas superioribus annis pacaverat; equitesque ab his arcessit, et levis armaturae pedites, qui inter eos proeliari consuerant. 6Eorum adventu, quod minus idoneis equis utebantur, a tribunis militum reliquisque 35 [sed et] equitibus Romanis atque evocatis equos sumit, Germanisque distribuit B. G. VII. 67.] Exhortations of Vercingetorix. I75 66. Interea, dum haec geruntur, hostium copiae ex Arvernis, equitesque qui toti Galliae erant imperati, conveniunt. 2Magno horum coacto numero, cum Caesar in Sequanos per extremos Lingonum fines iter faceret, quo facilius subsidium Provinciae ferri posset, circiter 5 milia passuum decem ab Romanis trinis castris Vercingetorix consedit; convocatisque ad consilium praefectis equitum, venisse tempus victoriae demonstrat: 3' fugere in Provinciam Romanos, Galliaque excedere; id sibi ad praesentem obtinendam libertatem satis esse; ad reliqui Io temporis pacem atque otium parum profici; majoribus enim coactis copiis reversuros, neque finem bellandi facturos. 4 Proinde in agmine impeditos adorirentur. Si pedites suis auxilium ferant, atque in eo morentur, iter facere non posse; si, id quod magis futurum confidat, i5 relictis impedimentis, suae saluti consulant, et usu rerum necessariarum et dignitate spoliatum iri. 5 Nam de equitibus hostium, quin nemo eorum progredi modo extra agmen audeat, et ipsos quidem non debere dubitare; et quo majore faciant animo, copias se omnes 20 pro castris habiturum, et terrori hostibus futurum.' 6Conclamant equites, ' Sanctissimo jurejurando confirmari oportere, ne tecto recipiatur, ne ad liberos, ne ad parentes, ad uxorem aditum habeat, qui non bis per agmen hostium perequitasset.' 25 67. Probata re, atque omnibus jurejurando adactis, postero die in tres partes distributo equitatu, duae se acies ab duobus lateribus ostendunt, una primo agmine iter impedire coepit. 2Qua re nuntiata, Caesar suum quoque equitatum, tripartito divisum, contra 30 hostem ire jubet. Pugnatur una omnibus in partibus. 3 Consistit agmen; impedimenta intra legiones recipiuntur. Si qua in parte nostri laborare aut gravius premi videbantur, eo signa inferri Caesar aciemque constitui jubebat: quae res et hostes ad insequendum 35 tardabat, et nostros spe auxilii confirmabat. 4Tandem 170 Ales ia. [CESAR Germani ab dextro latere, summum jugum nancti, hostes loco depellunt: fugientes usque ad flumen, ubi Vercingetorix cum pedestribus copiis consederat, persequuntur, compluresque interficiunt. Qua re ani5 madversa, reliqui, ne circumirentur veriti, se fugae mandant. 5 Omnibus locis fit caedes. Tres nobilissimi Haedui capti ad Caesarem perducuntur: Cotus, praefectus equitum, qui controversiam cum Convictolitavi proximis comitiis habuerat; et Cavarillus, qui post io defectionem Litavici pedestribus copiis praefuerat; et Eporedorix, quo duce ante adventum Caesaris Haedui cum Sequanis bello contenderant. 68. Fugato omni equitatu, Vercingetorix copias, ut pro castris collocaverat, reduxit, protinusque Alesiam, 15 quod est oppidum Mandubiorum, iter facere coepit; celeriterque impedimenta ex castris educi et se subsequi jussit. 2Caesar, impedimentis in proximum collem deductis, duabus legionibus praesidio relictis, secutus, quantum diei tempus est passum, circiter tribus milibus 20 hostium ex novissimo agmine interfectis, altero die ad Alesiam castra fecit. 3 Perspecto urbis situ, perterritisque hostibus, quod equitatu (qua maxime parte exercitus confidebant) erant pulsi, adhortatus ad laborem milites, circumvallare instituit 25 69. Ipsum erat oppidum Alesia in colle summo, admodum edito loco, ut nisi obsidione expugnari non posse videretur. Cujus collis radices duo duabus ex partibus flumina subluebant. 2Ante id oppidum planities circiter milia passuum tria in longitudinem patebat; 30 reliquis ex omnibus partibus colles, mediocri interjecto spatio, pari altitudinis fastigio, oppidum cingebant. 3 Sub muro, quae pars collis ad orientem solem spectabat, hunc omnem locum copiae Gallorum compleverant, fossamque, et maceriam sex in altitudinem pedum prae35 duxerant. 4Ejus munitionis, quae ab Romanis instituebatur, circuitus xI milium passuum tenebat. 5 Castra B. G. VII. 71.] Appeal of Vercingetorix. 177 opportunis locis erant posita, ibique castella xxIII facta; quibus in castellis interdiu stationes ponebantur, ne qua subito eruptio fieret: haec eadem noctu excubitoribus ac firmis praesidiis tenebantur. 70. Opere instituto, fit equestre proelium in ea plani- 5 tie, quam, intermissam collibus, tria milia passuum in longitudinem patere supra demonstravimus. Summa vi ab utrisque contenditur. 2Laborantibus nostris Caesar Germanos submittit, legionesque pro castris constituit, ne qua subito irruptio ab hostium peditatu fiat. 3 Prae- To sidio legionum addito, nostris animus augetur: hostes, in fugam conjecti, se ipsi multitudine impediunt, atque angustioribus portis relictis coacervantur. Germani acrius usque ad munitiones sequuntur. 4 Fit magna caedes: nonnulli, relictis equis, fossam transire, et 15 maceriam transcendere conantur. Paulum legiones Caesar, quas pro vallo constituerat, promoveri jubet. 5Non minus qui intra munitiones erant perturbantur Galli: veniri ad se confestim existimantes, ad arma conclamant; nonnulli perterriti in oppidum irrumpunt. zo Vercingetorix jubet portas claudi, ne castra nudentur. Multis interfectis, compluribus equis captis, Germani sese recipiunt. 71. Vercingetorix, priusquam munitiones ab Romanis perficiantur, consilium capit, omnem ab se equitatum 25 noctu dimittere. 2 Discedentibus mandat, ut suam quisque eorum civitatem adeat, omnesque qui per aetatem arma ferre possint ad bellum cogant. 3 Sua in illos merita proponit; obtestaturque, ut suae salutis rationem habeant, neu se, optime de communi libertate meritum, 30 in cruciatum hostibus dedant. Quod si indiligentiores fuerint, milia hominum delecta LXXX una secum interitura demonstrat. 4Ratione inita, se exigue dierum triginta habere frumentum, sed paulo etiam longius tolerare posse parcendo. 5His datis mandatis, qua 35 opus erat intermissum, secunda vigilia silentio equita12 178 Cacsar presses the Siege. L[CSAR tum dimittit; frumentum omne ad se referri jubet; capitis poenam iis qui non paruerint constituit; pecus, cujus magna erat copia, ab Mandubiis compulsa, viritim distribuit; 6frumentum parce et paulatim metiri insti5 tuit; copias omnes, quas pro oppido collocaverat, in oppidum recepit. His rationibus auxilia Galliae exspectare et bellum parat administrare. 72. Quibus rebus cognitis ex perfugis et captivis, Caesar haec genera munitionis instituit: fossam peIo dum viginti directis lateribus duxit; ut ejus fossae solum tantundem pateret, quantum summae fossae labra distarent. 2Reliquas omnes munitiones ab ea fossa pedes quadringentos reduxit: id hoc consilio (quoniam tantum esset necessario spatium complexus, nec facile 15 totum corpus corona militum cingeretur), ne de improviso aut noctu ad munitiones hostium multitudo advolaret, aut interdiu tela in nostros operi destinatos conicere possent. 3 Hoc intermisso spatio, duas fossas, xv pedes latas, eadem altitudine perduxit; quarum inte20o riorem, campestribus ac demissis locis, aqua ex flumine derivata complevit. 4 Post eas aggerem ac vallum xiI pedum exstruxit: huic loricam pinnasque adjecit, grandibus cervis eminentibus ad commissuras pluteorum atque aggeris, qui adscensum hostium tardarent; et turres toto 25 opere circumdedit, quae pedes LXXX inter se distarent. 73. Erat eodem tempore et materiari et frumentari et tantas munitiones fieri necesse, deminutis nostris copiis, quae longius ab castris progrediebantur; ac nonnunquam opera nostra Galli temptare, atque eruptionem ex 30 oppido pluribus portis summa vi facere conabantur. 2 Quare ad haec rursus opera addendum Caesar putavit, quo minore numero militum munitiones defendi possent. Itaque truncis arborum admodum firmis ramis abscisis, atque horum delibratis ac praeacutis cacuminibus, per35 petuae fossae quinos pedes altae ducebantur. 3 Huc illi stipites demissi, et ab infimo revincti, ne revelli possent B. G. VII. 75.] Counsels of the Gauls. I79 ab ramis eminebant. Quini erant ordines conjuncti inter se atque implicati; quo qui intraverant, se ipsi acutissimis vallis induebant. Hos Cippos appellabant. 4Ante quos, obliquis ordinibus in quincuncem dispositis, scrobes tres in altitudinem pedes fodiebantur, paulatim 5 angustiore ad infimum fastigio. 5 Huc teretes stipites feminis crassitudine, ab summo praeacuti et praeusti, demittebantur, ita ut non amplius digitis quattuor ex terra eminerent: simul, confirmandi et stabiliendi causa, singuli ab infimo solo pedes terra exculcabantur; reliqua io pars scrobis ad occultandas insidias viminibus ac virgultis integebatur. 6 Hujus generis octoni ordines ducti, ternos inter se pedes distabant. Id ex similitudine floris lilium appellabant. Ante haec taleae pedem longae, ferreis hamis infixis, totae in terram infodiebantur, me- 15 diocribusque intermissis spatiis, omnibus locis disserebantur, quos stimulos nominabant. 74. His rebus perfectis, regiones secutus quam potuit aequissimas pro loci natura, xiv milia passuum cornplexus, pares ejusdem generis munitiones, diversas ab 20 his, contra exteriorem hostem perfecit, ut, ne magna quidem multitudine, si ita accidat ejus t discessu, munitionum praesidia circumfundi possent; ac ne cum periculo ex castris egredi cogantur, dierum xxx pabulum frumentumque habere omnes convectum jubet. 25 75. Dum haec apud Alesiam geruntur, Galli, concilio principum indicto, non omnes eos qui arma ferre possent, ut censuit Vercingetorix, convocandos statuunt, sed certum numerum cuique ex civitate imperandum; ne, tanta multitudine confusa, nec moderari nec discer- 30 nere suos, nec frumentandi rationem habere possent. 2 Imperant Haeduis, atque eorum clientibus, Segusiavis, Ambluaretis, Aulercis, Brannovicibus, Brannoviis, milia xxxv; parem numerum Arvernis, adjunctis Eleutheris Cadurcis, Gabalis, Vellaviis, qui sub imperio Arverno- 35 rum esse consuerunt; Sequanis, Senonibus, Biturigibus, I8o Eager Patriotism of the Gauls. [CaESAR Santonis, Rutenis, Carnutibus duodena milia; Bellovacis x; totidem Lemovicibus; octona Pictonibus et Turonis et Parisiis et Helvetiis; Senonibus, Ambianis, Mediomatricis, Petrorcoriis, Nerviis, Morinis, Nitiobrigi5 bus quina milia; Aulercis Cenomanis totidem; Atrebatibus Iv; Veliocassis, Lexoviis, et Aulercis Eburovicibus terna; Rauracis et Boiis...; xxx universis civitatibus quae Oceanum attingunt, quaeque eorum consuetudine Armoricae appellantur, quo sunt in numero Io Curiosolites, Redones, Ambibarii, Caletes, Osismi, Lemovices, Unelli. 3 Ex his Bellovaci suum numerum non compleverunt, quod se suo nomine atque arbitrio cum Romanis bellum gesturos dicebant, neque cujusquam imperio obtemperaturos; rogati tamen ab Commio I5 pro ejus hospitio, duo milia una miserunt. 76. Hujus opera Commii, ut antea demonstravimus, fideli atque utili superioribus annis erat usus in Britannia Caesar: quibus ille pro meritis civitatem ejus immunem esse jusserat, jura legesque reddiderat, atque 20 ipsi Morinos attribuerat. 2Tamen tanta universae Galliae consensio fuit libertatis vindicandae, et pristinae belli laudis recuperandae, ut neque beneficiis neque amicitiae memoria moverentur, omnesque et animo et opibus in id bellum incumberent. 3 Coactis equitum viII 25 milibus, et peditum circiter CCL, haec in Haeduorum finibus recensebantur, numerusque inibatur, praefecti constituebantur: Commio Atrebati, Viridomaro et Eporedorigi Haeduis, Vercassivellauno Arverno, consobrino Vercingetorigis, summa imperii traditur. 4 His delecti 30 ex civitatibus attribuuntur, quorum consilio bellum administraretur. 5 Omnes alacres et fiduciae pleni ad Alesiam proficiscuntur; neque erat omnium quisquam, qui adspectum modo tantae multitudinis sustineri posse arbitraretur, praesertim ancipiti proelio, cum ex oppido 35 eruptione pugnaretur, foris tantae copiae equitatus peditatusque cernerentur. B. G. VII. 77.] The Besieged in Alesia. I8I 77. At ii qui Alesiae obsidebantur, praeterita die qua suorum auxilia exspectaverant, consumpto omni frumento, inscii quid in Haeduis gereretur, concilio coacto, de exitu suarum fortunarum consultabant. 2Ac variis dictis sententiis, quarum pars deditionem, pars, dum 5 vires suppeterent, eruptionem censebant, non praetereunda oratio Critognati videtur, propter ejus singularem ac nefariam crudelitatem. Hic, summo in Arvernis ortus loco, et magnae habitus auctoritatis: " Nihil," inquit, "de eorum sententia dicturus sum, qui turpissi- Io mam servitutem deditionis nomine appellant; neque hos habendos civium loco, neque ad consilium adhibendos censeo. 4Cum his mihi res sit, qui eruptionem probant; quorum in consilio, omnium vestrum consensu, pristinae residere virtutis memoria videtur. Animi est 15 ista mollities, non virtus, paulisper inopiam ferre nonposse. 5 Qui se ultro morti offerant facilius reperiuntur, quam qui dolorem patienter ferant. Atque ego hanc sententiam probarem (tantum apud me dignitas potest), si nullam praeterquam vitae nostrae jacturam fieri vide- 20 rem; sed, in consilio capiendo, omnem Galliam respiciamus, quam ad nostrum auxilium concitavimus. 6 Quid, hominum milibus LXXX uno loco interfectis, propinquis consanguineisque nostris animi fore existimatis, si paene in ipsis cadaveribus proelio decertare cogentur? 7 No- 25 lite hos vestro auxilio exspoliare, qui vestrae salutis causa suum periculum neglexerunt; nec stultitia ac temeritate vestra, aut animi imbecillitate, omnem Galliam prosternere et perpetuae servituti subicere. 8An, quod ad diem non venerunt, de eorum fide constan- 30 tiaque dubitatis? Quid ergo? Romanos in illis ulterioribus munitionibus animine causa cotidie exerceri putatis? 9 Si illorum nuntiis confirmari non potestis, omni aditu praesepto, his utimini testibus, appropinquare eorum adventum; cujus rei timore exterriti, diem noc- 35 temque in opere versantur. ~Quid ergo mei consilii I82 Arrival of the Relief. [CESAR est? Facere, quod nostri majores nequaquam pari bello Cimbrorum Teutonumque fecerunt; qui, in oppida compulsi,, ac simili inopia subacti, eorum corporibus, qui aetate ad bellum inutiles videbantur, vitam toleraverunt, 5 neque se hostibus tradiderunt. 1 Cujus rei si exemplum non haberemus, tamen libertatis causa institui, et posteris prodi, pulcherrimum judicarem. Nam quid illi simile bello fuit? Depopulata Gallia, Cimbri, magnaque illata calamitate, finibus quidem nostris aliquando 1o excesserunt, atque alias terras petierunt; jura, leges, agros, libertatem nobis reliquerunt. 12 Romani vero quid petunt aliud, aut quid volunt, nisi invidia adducti, quos fama nobiles potentesque bello cognoverunt, horum in agris civitatibusque considere, atque his aeternam in15 jungere servitutem? Neque enim ulla alia condicione bella gesserunt. l3Quod si ea quae in longinquis nationibus geruntur ignoratis, respicite finitimam Galliam, quae, in provinciam redacta, jure et legibus commutatis, securibus subjecta, perpetua premitur servitute!" 20 78. Sententiis dictis, constituunt ut ii qui valetudine aut aetate inutiles sunt bello, oppido excedant, atque omnia prius experiantur, quam ad Critognati sententiam descendant: illo tamen potius utendum consilio, si res cogat atque auxilia morentur, quam aut deditionis aut 25 pacis subeundam condicionem. 2 Mandubii, qui eos oppido receperant, cum liberis atque uxoribus exire coguntur. Hi, cum ad munitiones Romanorum accessissent, flentes, omnibus precibus orabant ut se, in servitutem receptos, cibo juvarent. At Caesar, dispositis in vallo 30 custodiis, recipi prohibebat. 79. Interea Commius reliquique duces, quibus summa imperii permissa erat, cum omnibus copiis ad Alesiam perveniunt; et, colle exteriore occupato, non longius mille passibus ab nostris munitionibus considunt. 2 Pos35 tero die, equitatu ex castris educto, omnem ear planitiem, quam in longitudinem tria milia passuum patere B. G. VII. 8x.j Effective Charge of Germans. I83 demonstravimus, complent; pedestresque copias, paulum ab eo loco abditas, in locis superioribus constituunt. 3Erat ex oppido Alesia despectus in campum. Concurrunt his auxiliis visis; fit gratulatio inter eos, atque omnium animi ad laetitiam excitantur. 4Itaque, pro- 5 ductis copiis, ante oppidum considunt, et proximam fossam cratibus integunt atque aggere explent, seque ad eruptionem atque omnes casus compareSt. 80. Caesar, omni exercitu ad utramque partem munitionum disposito, ut, si usus veniat, suum quisque locum io teneat et noverit, equitatum ex castris educi et proelium committi jubet. 2Erat ex omnibus castris, quae summum undique jugum tenebant, despectus; atque omnes milites intenti pugnae proventum exspectabant. 3 Galli inter equites raros sagittarios expeditosque levis arma- 15 turae interjecerant, qui suis cedentibus auxilio succurrerent, et nostrorum equitum impetus sustinerent. 4Ab his complures, de improviso vulnerati, proelio excedebant. Cum suos pugna superiores esse Galli confiderent, et nostros multitudine premi viderent, ex omnibus parti- 20 bus, et ii qui munitionibus continebantur, et hi qui ad auxilium convenerant, clamore et ululatu suorum animos confirmabant. 5Quod in conspectu omnium res gerebatur, neque recte ac turpiter factum celari poterat; utrosque et laudis cupiditas et timor ignominiae ad vir- 25 tutem excitabant. 6Cum a meridie prope ad solis occasum dubia victoria pugnaretur, Germani una in parte confertis turmis in hostes impetum fecerunt, eosque propulerunt. 7 Quibus in fugam conjectis, sagittarii circumventi interfectique sunt. Item ex reliquis parti- 30 bus nostri, cedentes usque ad castra insecuti, sui colligendi facultatem non dederunt. At ii qui ab Alesia processerant, maesti, prope victoria desperata, se in oppidum receperunt. 81. Uno die intermisso, Galli, atque hoc spatio magno 35 cratium scalarum harpagonum numero effecto, media I84 Last Resources of the Gauls. [CAESAR nocte silentio ex castris egressi, ad campestres munitiones accedunt. 2Subito clamore sublato, qua significatione 'qui in oppido obsidebantur de suo adventu cognoscere possent, crates proicere, fundis, sagittis, la5 pidibus, nostros de vallo proturbare, reliquaque quae ad oppugnationem pertinent parant administrare. Eodem tempore, clamore exaudito, dat tuba signum suis Vercingetorix, athue ex oppido educit. 4Nostri, ut superioribus diebus, ut cuique erat locus attributus, ad xo munitiones accedunt; fundis, librilibus, sudibusque quas in opere disposuerant, ac glandibus Gallos proterrent. 5Prospectu tenebris adempto, multa utrimque vulnera accipiuntur; complura tormentis tela coniciuntur. 6At M. Antonius et C. Trebonius legati, qui15 bus hae partes ad defendendum obvenerant, qua ex parte nostros premi intellexerant, his auxilio ex ulterioribus castellis deductos submittebant. 82. Dum longius ab munitione aberant Galli, plus multitudine telorum proficiebant; posteaquam propius 20 successerunt, aut se stimulis inopinantes induebant, aut in scrobes delati transfodiebantur, aut ex vallo ac turribus trajecti pilis muralibus interibant. 2Multis undique vulneribus acceptis, nulla munitione perrupta, cum lux appeteret, veriti ne ab latere aperto ex superioribus cas25 tris eruptione circumvenirentur, se ad suos receperunt. At interiores, dum ea quae a Vercingetorige ad eruptionem praeparata erant proferunt, priores fossas explent; diutius in his rebus administrandis morati, prius suos discessisse cognoverunt, quam munitionibus ap30 propinquarent. Ita, re infecta, in oppidum reverterunt. 83. Bis magno cum detrimento repulsi, Galli quid agant consulunt. Locorum peritos adhibent; ex his superiorum castrorum situs munitionesque cognoscunt. 2Erat a septentrionibus collis, quem, propter magni. 35 tudinem circuitus, opere circumplecti non potuerant nostri; necessario paene iniquo loco et leniter declivi B. G. VII. 85.] The Final Struggle. I85 castra fecerant. 3 Haec C. Antistius Reginus et C. Caninius Rebilus, legati, cum duabus legionibus obtinebant. Cognitis per exploratores regionibus, duces hostium LX milia ex omni numero deligunt, earum civitatum quae maximam virtutis opinionem habebant; quid, 5 quoque pacto, agi placeat, occulte inter se constituunt; adeundi tempus definiunt, cum meridies esse videatur. 4 His copiis Vercassivellaunum Arvernum, unum ex quattuor ducibus, propinquum Vercingetorigis, praeficiunt. Ille, ex castris prima vigilia egressus, prope ic confecto sub lucem itinere, post montem se occultavit, militesque ex nocturno labore sese reficere jussit. 5 Cum jam meridies appropinquare videretur, ad ea castra quae supra demonstravimus contendit; eodemque tempore equitatus ad campestres munitiones accedere, et reliquae 15 copiae pro castris sese ostendere coeperunt. 84. Vercingetorix, ex arce Alesiae suos conspicatus, ex oppido egreditur: crates, longurios, musculos, falces, reliquaque quae eruptionis causa paraverat, profert. ~Pugnatur uno tempore omnibus locis, atque omnia 20 temptantur: quae minime visa pars firma est, huc concurritur. 3 Romanorum manus tantis munitionibus distinetur, nec facile pluribus locis occurrit. 4Multum ad terrendos nostros valet clamor, qui post tergum pugnantibus exstitit, quod suum periculum in aliena vident sa- 25 lute constare; omnia enim plerumque, quae absunt, vehementius hominum mentes perturbant. 85. Caesar, idoneum locum nactus, quid quaque ex parte geratur cognoscit; laborantibus submittit. Utrisque ad animum occurrit, unum esse illud tempus, quo 30 maxime contendi conveniat: 2Galli, nisi perfregerint munitiones, de omni salute desperant; Romani, si rem obtinuerint, finem laborum omnium exspectant. Maxime ad superiores munitiones laboratur, quo Vercassivellaunum missum demonstravimus. Iniquum 35 loci ad declivitatem fastigium magnum habet momen I86 Casar appears on the Field. [CESAR tum. Alii tela coniciunt, alii testudine facta subeunt; defatigatis in vicem integri succedunt. 4Agger, ab universis in munitionem conjectus, et ascensum dat Gallis, et ea quae in terra occultaverant Romani con5 tegit; nec jam arma nostris nec vires suppetunt. 86. His rebus cognitis, Caesar Labienum cum cohortibus sex subsidio laborantibus mittit. Imperat, si sustinere non posset, deductis cohortibus, eruptione pugnaret; id nisi necessario ne faciat. 2 Ipse adit reliquos; co10 hortatur ne labori succumbant; omnium superiorum dimicationum fructum in eo die atque hora docet consistere. 3Interiores, desperatis campestribus locis propter magnitudinem munitionum, loca praerupta ex ascensu temptant: huc ea quae paraverant conferunt. 15 Multitudine telorum ex turribus propugnantes deturbant; aggere et cratibus fossas explent; falcibus vallum ac loricam rescindunt. 87. Mittit primo Brutum adulescentem cum cohortibus Caesar, post cum aliis C. Fabium legatum; pos20 tremo ipse, cum vehementius pugnaretur, integros subsidio adducit. 2Restituto proelio ac repulsis hostibus, eo quo Labienum miserat contendit; cohortes quattuor ex proximo castello deducit, equitum partem sequi, partem circumire exteriores munitiones et ab 25 tergo hostes adoriri jubet. 3 Labienus, postquam neque aggeres neque fossae vim hostium sustinere poterant, coactis una quadraginta cohortibus, quas, ex proximis praesidiis deductas, fors obtulit, Caesarem per nuntios facit certiorem quid faciendum existimet. Accelerat 30 Caesar, ut proelio intersit. 88. Ejus adventu ex colore vestitus cognito, quo insigni in proeliis uti consuerat, turmisque equitum et cohortibus visis quas se sequi jusserat, ut de locis superioribus haec declivia et devexa cernebantur, hostes 35 proelium committunt. 2Utrimque clamore sublato, excipit rursus ex vallo atque omnibus munitionibus clamor. B. G. VII. 90.] Vercingetorix surrenders. Nostri, omissis pilis, gladiis rem gerunt. Repente post tergum equitatus cernitur; cohortes aliae appropinquant: hostes terga vertunt; fugientibus equites occurrunt; fit magna caedes. 3 Sedulius, dux et princeps Lemovicum, occiditur; Vercassivellaunus Arvernus vivus in fuga 5 comprehenditur; signa militaria LXXIV ad Caesarem referuntur; pauci ex tanto numero se incolumes in castra recipiunt. 4 Conspicati ex oppido caedem et fugam suorum, desperata salute, copias a munitionibus reducunt. 5 Fit protinus, hac re audita, ex castris Gallorum fuga. io Quod nisi crebris subsidiis ac totius diei labore milites essent defessi, omnes hostium copiae deleri potuissent. 6De media nocte missus equitatus novissimum agmen consequitur: magnus numerus capitur atque interficitur; reliqui ex fuga in civitates discedunt. 15 89. Postero die Vercingetorix, concilio convocato, id bellum se suscepisse non suarum necessitatium sed communis libertatis causa demonstrat; et, quoniam sit fortunae cedendum, ad utramque rem se illis offerre, seu morte sua Romanis satisfacere, seu vivum tradere ve- 20 lint. 2Mittuntur de his rebus ad Caesarem legati. Jubet arma tradi, principes produci. Ipse in munitione pro castris consedit: eo duces producuntur. Vercingetorix deditur; arma proiciuntur. 3Reservatis Haeduis atque Arvernis, si per eos civitates recuperare posset, 25 ex reliquis captivis toto exercitui capita singula praedae nomine distribuit. go. His rebus confectis, in Haeduos proficiscitur; civitatem recipit. Eo legati ab Arvernis missi quae imperaret se facturos pollicentur. Imperat magnum 30 numerum obsidum. Legiones in hiberna mittit; captivorum circiter xx milia Haeduis Arvernisque reddit. 2T. Labienum duabus cum legionibus et equitatu in Sequanos proficisci jubet; huic M. Sempronium Rutilum attribuit. C. Fabium legatum et L. Minucium 35 Basilum cum legionibus duabus in Remis collocat, ne quam I88 Pacification of Gaul. [CESAR ab finitimis Bellovacis calamitatern accipiant. 3C. Antistium Reginum in Ambilaretos, T. Sextium in Bituriges, C. Caninium Rebilum in Rutenos, cum singulis legionibus mittit. Q. Tullium Ciceronem et P. Sulpi5 cium Cabilloni et Matiscone in Haeduis ad Ararim rei frumentariae causa collocat. Ipse Bibracte hiemare constituit..His litteris cognitis, Romae dierum viginti supplicatio redditur. ARGUMENT OF BOOK VIII. NOTE. - This Book is understood, by general consent, to have been written as a continuation by Aulus Hirtius, an officer of Caesar, who also wrote the history of the campaigns in Africa and Spain. Hirtius was killed near Mutina (Modena), in battle against Mark Antony, in the year following Caesar's death, B.C. 43. FINAL CONQUEST AND PACIFICATION OF GAUL. - Scattered uprisings quelled (i-5). War of the Bellovaci, who at length submit (6-22). After a series of scattered and petty actions (23-35), Uxellodunum is besieged by Caesar (37, 38). Its defenders, being prevented from access to water, are compelled by distress to surrender: Caesar orders the hands to be cut off of all who have borne arms (39-44). Aquitania is recovered, the Treveri are subdued, and the last resistance is overcome by the defeat of Commius (45-48). Caesar deals generously with the vanquished, and proceeds to Italy, where he is magnificently welcomed (49-51). Outbreak of the jealousies at Rome which led to the Civil War (52-55). NOTES. The Legionary. "I 111 'IN f. -. 1, I a THE LEGIONARY. THE core of the Roman army was the legionary infantry. This was composed entirely of Roman citizens; while the auxiliary infantry, the archers and slingers, and the cavalry, were of various barbarian nationalities. These other troops were used for subordinate purposes only. It was intended that the weight of the battle should be borne by the legions. The recruit must be over 17 and under 46 years of age, of sound bodily health and of suitable size. What the limits of height were in the Roman army, we do not know.* From the fact that the legionary fought with sword and spear, and not with the breech-loading rifle of modern wars, we may infer that he must have been more muscular and agile than is now necessary; but we cannot infer that he was of unusual size. On the contrary, there is little doubt that the soldiers who conquered the world for Caesar were, as a rule, rather under-sized. The historians always emphasized the bigness of the Germans, and Cesar expressly mentions the small stature of his troops.t The Romans had learned the lesson of civilization,- that victories in war are gained, not by huge bones and big bodies, but by the trained skill of scientific organization and tactics. Any one of the German giants might perhaps have been more than a match for any individual of his puny Italian enemies. But the barbarian mob of Ariovistus was shattered when hurled against the spears of the legions. All the legionaries were clothed, armed and equipped alike. Next the skin was worn a sleeveless woollen shirt (lunica). Over this was a leathern coat strengthened by bands of metal across breast and back and on the shoulders (lorica). The troops in Trajan's column are represented with tight-fitting trowsers (braccae) extending below the knee. It seems likely, however, that these did not come into use among the Romans until after Caesar's time. Possibly strips of cloth were worn wound around the thighs (feminalia) and around the shins (cruralia). The feet were protected by sandals (calcei), or by strong shoes not unlike those worn at the present time. Then, in cold or wet weather, the person was covered by the military cloak (sagunt), a sort of woollen blanket. Of course, this was laid aside in battle. The defensive armor consisted of helmet, greaves and shield. The helmet was either of iron (cassis), or of leather or cork strengthened with brass (galea). That of the officer was distinguished by a plume of red or black feathers (crista). The greaves (ocreae) were of bronze. They were used to protect the leg below the knee, and were held in place sometimes by straps, sometimes by their own stiffness. Usually but one was worn, on the right leg, as this was the one advanced in the fight. (The greaves may be seen in the picture of the centurion, Fig. 4.) The shield (scutum) was * In our infantry, no one is received whose height is less than 5 ft. 4 in., or more than 5 ft. xo in. f Tacitus, De Germanza, I. 4. Casar, B. G. I. 39; II. 30. The trowsers in the picture of the legionary (p. 2) are without doubt of a later age. 4 The Legionary. of wood, covered with leather or with iron plates. In the centre was a boss (umbo), which was merely a knob designed to strengthen and bind all together. The shield was about 4 ft. long and 2 ft. wide. Often it was curved, so as partially to encircle the body. On the outside was painted the badge of the cohort, -a wreath, or a winged thunderbolt, for instance. On the inside was the name of the soldier, with the number of the cohort and maniple; perhaps also the number of the legion. The offensive weapons were the sword and spear. The sword (gladius Hispanicus) had a blade about 2 ft. long and several inches wide. It was two-edged and pointed, being thus adapted either for cutting or thrusting. The latter, however, was its customary use. It hung seldom from a body-belt, generally from a shoulder-belt (balteus) passing over the left shoulder. Thus the sword was on the right side, this being more convenient since the shield was carried in the left hand. As the higher officers had no shields, they Fig. 1. Scutum. wore their swords on the left side. The spear (pilum) was the characteristic weapon of the legionary. Its entire length was between 6 and 7 ft. The shaft was of wood, round or square, and was upwards of 4 ft. long. Into this was fitted the slender iron shank (ferrum) of the spear, which terminated in a steel head. When the pilum was hurled into some object of attack, the soft iron of the shank bent under the impetus of the blow, and the weapon was thus unfitted to be drawn out and cast back by the enemy. At the bottom of the shaft was an iron shoe, so that in camp, or during a rest on the march, the spear might be set up in the ground. The weight of the entire weapon must have been about 9 pounds. In early times the legionary had two pila. In the army of Caesar, however, we have reason to believe that each soldier had but one. Caesar fixed the pay of his legionaries at 225 denarii a year (about $45). A day laborer in Rome at that time earned i of a denarius a day; or, in a year of 300 working days, just as much as a legionary. Thus the soldier was Fig. 2. better off than the laborer merely by his shelter and by GlSbadis. certainty of employment. For food and equipments, so far as they were provided by the state, a deduction from the pay was made. As provision, each man was allowed per month 4 measures (the measure, modius, = 8.67 litres, or a little over a peck) of wheat. The measure may be estimated to be worth at the highest i of a denarius. Thus the amount deducted for food cannot have exceeded 36 denarii a year. However, in the prov- Fig. 3. inces, the food, if not given outright, was reckoned at a very low Pium. price; and the same must have been true of clothing and equipments. Moreover, the soldier in active service always expected an increase to his income from booty and from the gifts of his general. TO THE STUDENT. As CESAR, though in many respects a book for advanced students, is often the first Latin classic put into the learner's hands, it may be well to give a few hints as to the method of study. I. Before beginning to read, the learner should be familiar with the forms of Inflection, the simpler rules of Agreement and Construction of Cases (Grammar, p. 381 ff.; see, especially, Rules 1-7, I3, I4, 21, 38, 54), and the Definitions contained in ~~ 17I-I80. 2. Notice at once the inflectional terminations, so that the number, case, tense, person, &c., - i.e. the relations of the idea conveyed to the rest of the connected ideas, - may be present to your mind. If the form of the word gives several possibilities, hold them all in your mind, so far as may be, till something occurs to settle the doubt. 3. Always try to take in the ideas in that order in which the Latin presents them. Read every word as if it were the last on a page and you had to turn over without being able to turn back. The mind soon becomes accustomed to the order of any language; as we see by the constant and almost unnoticed inversions of common speech and poetry. The greatest difficulty to a beginner is his inability to remember the first parts of a complex idea. This difficulty can often be lessened by jotting down, in a kind of English, the words as they come in the Latin. In this way it is often easy to see what a string of words must mean, though we should never say anything like it in English. 4. Don't try to translate (except as suggested in 3) until you have got a complete idea of some integral part of the sentence. It makes nonsense to render words mechanically, without thinking the corresponding ideas. 5. When you get on far enough, notice that the emphatic position of words plays a most important part in Latin writing, and try to feel the emphasis of position as you read. (See Appendix, p. I2o, and A. & G. Latin Grammar, Revised ed., Chap. VI.) 6 Notes: Ccesar. [B. G. BOOK FIRST. -B.C. 58. HELVETIAN WAR. —Early in the year 58 B.C., the whole population of Helvetia (northern Switzerland), amounting to about 360,000, attempted to pass by an armed emigration through the heart of Gaul, in order to settle somewhere neaL the shore of the Bay of Biscay, possibly with the hope of being masters of the whole country. They were hemmed in by the great natural barriers of the Alps, the Lake of Geneva, and the Jura Mountains on the south and west; and pressed on the north by great hordes of Germans, who kept up a continual border war. Their fields were scant, their harvests insufficient, their people hardy and fearless. Their ambitious chief, Orgetorix, had prepared them so well for this enterprise, that his flight and death —when he was charged with guilty conspiracy, and put on trial for his life -caused no delay. The attempt was held in check by Caesar, during a foitnight's parley, till sufficient earthworks had been thrown up along the Rhone to withstand their advance; the advance was then made in force along the narrow pass between that river and the Jura. But the Helvetians did not succeed in getting more than fifty miles beyond the frontier, when they were overtaken by Caesar; who, by a few light skirmishes and two bloody battles, forced them back to their own territories, with the loss of more than 200,000 lives. This brief campaign, lasting only from March to June, is called the Helvetian War. N.B. References are made by chapters and sections. The Grammars cited are those of Allen & Greenough (~), Glidersleeve (G.), and Harkness (H.). R. 53, R. 16, etc., refer to Rules in A. G Gram., p. 381. PAGE 2. CHAP. 1. Gallia, that is, independent Gaul, excluding the Roman province (Provincia) in the south-east, as well as Gallia Cisalpina, now northern Italy. It occupied the territory of France, including to the Rhine'boundary, with most of the Netherlands and Switzerland (see Map). / omnis (predicate), as a whole. —est divisa, is divided: the adjective use of the participle, not the perfect passive (~ 29I. b; G. 439. R.; H. 550. N. 2). Belgae, probably of the Cymric branch of the Celtic race, allied to the Britons and the modern Welsh: they inhabited the modern Belgium and northern France, and were considerably mixed with Germans (see ii. I).- Aquitani, of the Spanish Iberians (the modern Basques), inhabiting the districts of the south-west (see iii. I. I.] The Helvetian War. 7 20). - Celtae, probably of the Gaelic branch, represented by the Irish and the Highland Scotch. aliam: alteram would be more usual, as meaning the second in the list.- tertiam qui... appellantur, the third [those inhabit] who are called, &c. It would read in full, tertiam [partem ii incolunt] qui, &c. (~ 200. c; G. 621; H. 445. 6).- ipsorum lingua, in their own tongue. - nostra, sc.* lingua. lingua (abl. of specification, ~ 253 (R. 53); G. 398; H. 424).. differunt [Et. 344],t dzfer in language, customs, and laws. The language of the Aquitani was Basque; of the Gauls proper, Celtic; of the Belgians, probably Celtic mixed with German. (Observe that when three words, as lingua, &c., are used together, by Latin use there should be no conjunction at all, as here; or both conjunctions should be expressed; or that between the first two words may be omitted, and que annexed to the last.) inter se =from one another: the preposition inter may be used to show any reciprocal relation, see ~ I96. f; G. 212; H. 448. N. dividit: the verb is singular, because the two rivers make one boundary (~ 205. b; G. 202. R.1; H. 463. ii. 3); as we should say, is divided by the line of the Seine and Marne. 2. horum, part. gen. with fortissimi, ~ 216. a (R. I6); G. 370; H. 397 3. —propterea quod, because; lit. because of this, that, &c. These adverbial phrases, which are numerous in Latin, should always be carefully analyzed, though generally rendered by a single word in English. (Beginners constantly confound propterea, for that reason, with praeterea, besides.) cultu, civilization, as shown by outward signs; humanitate, refnement, of mind or feeling. The two, taken together, make a kind of hendiadys (see Glossary, Gr. p. 429; G. 695; H. 636. iii. 2): the refined mode of life. provinciae: the province of Gallia Narbonensis, organized about B.C. I20. Its chief cities were Massilia (Marseilles), an old Greek free city, and the capital, Narbo (Ararbonne), a Roman colony. The name Provincia has come down in the modern Provence. minime saepe commeant, least often penetrate. The verb * Understand (scilicet). t The abbreviation "Et." refers to Halsey's "Etymology of Latin and Greek" (Ginn, Heath, & Co.). 8 Nzotes: Casar. [B. G. commeo means, especially, to go back and forth in the way of traffic. The main line of trade lay across the country, by the river Loire. - mercatores: these were traders or pedlers, mostly from the seaport of Massilia; they travelled with pack-horses, mules, and wagons. A very common article of traffic (as with our Indian traders) was intoxicating drinks, - wines from the southern coast; which, especially, as Caesar says, "' tend to debauch the character." These people, it is said, would give the traders a boy for a jar of J wine. ea, object of important.- effeminandos, ~ 300; G. 428; A. 544. — Germanis, dat. of nearness, &c. (~ 234. a; G. 356; H. 391. I). trans Rhenum: the Rhine was, in general, the boundary between Gauls and Germans; though, as we shall see, a few German tribes had settled on the hither side. continenter (adverb from the participle of contineo, hold together), incessantly; strictly, without any interruption. quoque: i.e. just as the Belgians.-reliquos, rest of: ~ 193; G. 287. R.; H. 440. 3. qua de causa, and for this reason (~ 18o. f; G. 6I2; H. 453): explained by quod.... contendpnt. Helvetii, here, it will be noticed, reckoned as Gauls. - praecedunt, excel; lit. walk before. proeliis, abl. of means; finibus, abl. of separation. - cum prohibent, while they keef them off (pro-habeo). Observe that this conjunction is not properly spelled quum, on account of the old rule forbidding u to follow u or v in the same syllable (~~ 7, 156; G. 7; H. p. 15, foot-note I); but cum or quom.-ipsi (emphatic), themselves, the Helvetians; eos and eorum refer to the Germans. -bellum, Et. 231. 4. eorum una pars, one division of them (the Gauls), the people being put for the country.- quam... dictum est, which (it has been [already] said) the Gauls hold. [Notice that in direct discourse it would be Galli obtinent: the subject-nom. is changed to acc., and the indic. to the infin. after the verb of saying, dictum est, ~ 272. R.2 (R. 60); G. 527; H. 535. I.] Here quam is the object and Gallos the subject of obtinere; while the clause is the subject of dictum est (~~ 329, 330. a2; G. 528; H. 538). —initium, Et. 493. —obtinere (ob-teneo), not obtain, but occupy: I. I, 2.] The Helvetian War. 9 strictly, hold against all claimants; what is called in law adverse possession. (Ob in composition almost always has the sense of oplosing or coming in the way of any thing.)- continetur, is bounded. ab Sequanis, on the side of, &c. —vergit, &c., slopes to the north; that is, the highlands (Cevennes) are along the southern boundary, and the rivers flow in their main course northerly. septentriones (septem triones, "the seven plough-oxen"), i.e. the constellations of the great and little Bear. The word is used both in the singular (as a compound) and in the plural. 5. Galliae, i.e. Celtic Gaul (the country just described), not Gallia omnis. - inter occasum, &c., north-west, i.e. from the Province. 3. ad Hispaniam, next to Spain, i.e. the Bay of Biscay (~ 259.f; H. 433- I). CHAP. 2. nobilissimus (root GNO, know), of highest birth. Popular revolutions had, among the Gauls as among the Greeks and Romans, mostly dispossessed the old chiefs, or kings; and they had established an annual magistrate called Vergobret (ch. I6). But the heads of the ruling families would naturally be ambitious to recover what they could of the old class power; and Orgetorix is represented as aspiring to create a monarchy in Gaul. Orgetorix: this name, by a probable derivation, means the slayer. Messala, &c. (Gr. p. 294): this was B.C. 6I, three years before Caesar's first campaign in Gaul. The construction of consulibus is abl. absolute (~ 255 & a (R. 54); G. 408; H. 431): not so formal as while Messala and Piso were consuls, but merely in their consulship. This was the usual way of denoting the year. - inductus, Et. 12. conjurationem, a league, sworn to fidelity by oath (juro).nobilitatis: from the account given in ch. 4, we see how immense was the class power still held by the nobles. civitati persuasit, ~ 227 (R. 22); G. 345; H. 385. ii.: the direct object of persuasit is the clause ut... exirent (~ 33I; G. 546. R. I; H. 498); compare id, two lines below [Et. 493]. Votes were easily " persuaded" by such means as Orgetorix possessed. (For the sequence of tenses in exirent, see ~ 286. Rem.; G. 510; H. 495. ii.). IO Notes: Casar. [B. G. perfacile (predicate with esse, while its subject is the infinitive clause with potiri): that it was quite easy, since they exceeded all men in valor, to win the empire of all Gaul. - esse, indirect disc., depending on some such word as he said (~ 330 e; G. 652. R.2; H. 523. I. N.). cum praestarent, subjunctive after cum, meaning since, ~~ 325, 326; G. 587; H. 517. —imperi, ~ 249 (R. 49); G. 405; H. 421. 2. hoc facilius, all the easier: ~ 250 (R. 50); G. 400; H. 423. -iid, obj. of persuasit (~ 225. c; G. 344; H. 384. 2): we should say, persuaded them of it. Usually with persuadere the dat. and acc. are both used only when the latter is a pronoun. See Madvig, 242. Obs.. - loci natura, by the nature of the country. - continentur, are hemmed in. una ex parte, on one side: as in undique, on (lit. from) all sides, hino, on this side, &c. The effect on the senses is supposed to come from the direction referred to. - latissimo, very broad (~ 93. b; H. 444. ). - qui refers not to flumine, but to Rheno. 3. his rebus, by these causes. - fiebat (imperf.) = it was coming about more and more (~ 277; G. 222; H. 468-9): the subject is the clause ut... possent (see ~ 332. a; G. 558; H. 50I. i.). qua ex parte, on which ground: some editions have qua de causa. - homines (a sort of apposition) =being (as they were) men eager for war. -bellandi [Et. 23I], ~ 218. a (R. 18); G. 374; H. 542. i. adficiebantur = afficiebantur: for the rule as to assimilation of consonants, compare ~ I.f3. In this edition the unchanged form of the preposition is usually preferred. 4. pro, in proportion to. - multitudine: their numbers, including some small dependent populations, were 368,000 (see ch. 29). - angustos fines= too narrow limits: those here given are about 40 miles each way larger than the present boundaries of Switzerland. milia passuum, miles (rooo paces), the regular way of stating this measure miliaJ eing aec. of extent of space (R. 36), and passuutii )partit. genitive. The passus was the stretch from heel to heel, i.e. from where the heel is raised to where it is set down again; and is reckoned at five Roman feet. A Roman mile (mille iassuum) was about 400 feet less than ours; it measures the distance which a soldier would march in " a thousand paces." I. 2, 3.] The Helvetian War. II patebant: throughout the latter part of this chapter notice the use of the imperfect of descripftion or general statement, compared with the perfect of simfple narrative in persuasit above, and constituerunt, &c., below. CHAP. 3. adducti: Et. I2.-permoti: this word seems to show something more than mere "persuasion" on the part of Orgetorix, cf. ch. 21. - quae pertinerent, dependent clause in indir. disc., ~ 34I. d; G. 653; H. 524. Observe that Latin employs different moods for the two forms of quotation, one for what is called Direct and the other for Indirect Discourse. Whenever the writer or speaker takes the responsibility of the statement, it is put in the Indicative, with commands in the Imperative. These are the moods of DIRECT DISCOURSE. When anything is told not simply as a fact, but that some one perceived, thought, or said so, the leading statement is put in the Infinitive, and all subordinate parts (including commands) in the Subjunctive. These are the moods of INDIRECT DISCOURSE. The narrative in this chapter will require a careful attention to the above distinction. Let the learner here study attentively the introductory paragraph and Remark of ~ 335 (G. 651; H. 522). In Csesar, nearly all the speeches are given in the form of narrative: that is, in Indirect Discourse. comparare... confirmare: these infinitives are construed as the direct object of the leading verb constituerunt, ~ 27I. a; G. 424; H. 533, i. i. quam maximum, as great as possible (~ 93. b, 207; G. 317; H. I70. 2). -jumentorum, beasts of burden, properly, yoke-animals (root Yu, kindred with JUG in jungo, jugum); carrorum, twowheeled carts, suited to the narrow and rough roads. 2. conficiendas (FAC: Et. 256), completing: con in composition generally means together; or, as here, may be simply intensive. lege: probably passed in a public assembly, which is what a Roman would understand by lex. - in tertium annum confirmant,fixfor the thirdyear. 3. sibi suscepit, took on himself. Observe the force of sub, as if he put his shoulders under the load. - civitates, clans, such as the AEdui, Sequani, &c., -about 60 in all,- whose territory had no local name, but was known only by that of the clan, which was sovereign and wholly independent, except for voluntary alliances (see ch. 30). The name Gallia itself-as was said of Italy 12 Aotes: Cesar. [B. G. a few years ago -was only " a geographical expression," implying no political sovereignty. persuadet, trevails on: suadet would be, simply, urges. - obtinuerat, had held. - amicus, an honorary title given by the Roman Senate to friendly powers. —ut.. occuparet, to lay hands on. This clause is the object of persuadet (~ 33I; G. 546; H. 499. 3; for the sequence of tenses, see ~ 287. e; G. 511. R.i; H. 492), which in English would be expressed by the infinitive. - regnum, here, not hereditary authority, but personal rule: what the Greeks called tyranny. - ante, here an adverb; in English we should say before him. / Dumnorigi (dat. after pesuade p. 4), Dumnorix, a younger brother, restless, ambitious, an Fsirngly attached to the old aristocracy of the clan: therefore a bitter enemy of the Roman supremacy. He afterwards headed a desertion of Caesar's cavalry, just before the second invasion of Britain, but was pursued and killed (v. 6). 4. DivitiAci: this A.duan chief was of the order of Druids; he had been in Rome, where he made the acquaintance of Cicero and other eminent Romans. He was thoroughly impressed with the power and superiority of the Romans, and was a faithful friend and ally of Caesar. The name is by some thought to be a Druid title. The party of Druids, represented by Divitiacus and Liscus (chap. I6), was the popular party, strong especially in the large towns: it was opposed by the old clan feeling kept up by military or tribal chiefs (principes), such as Orgetorix and Dumnorix. The former, or popular party, was headed by the ~Edui; the latter, or aristocratic, by the Sequani and Arverni. The Druids were a religious or priestly order, jealous of the aristocracy (equites) of the tribe or clan, which represented what may be called the patriotic or "nativeCeltic" party (see vi. 12-17). A knowledge of this division helps clear up many of the events of Caesar's campaigns. Divitiacus was a name well known at Rome. A later writer gives an interesting picture of the Gallic chief standing and leaning on his shield while he made his appeal before the senate, declining (as a suppliant) the seat which was in courtesy offered him. qui, i.e. Dumnorix. — principatum, highest rank, as distinct from political power. -plebi acceptus, a favorite with the people I. 3, 4.] The Heldvedaii War. 13 (acceptable to the people). - ut idem conaretur, to make the same attempt (lit. attempt the same thing); i.e. put down the constitutional authority, and establish a rule of military chiefs. 4. perfacile factu (~ 303. R.; G. 437. R.1; H. 547), very easy to do: in predicate agreement with conata perficere, which is subj. of esse, depending on probat. -illis probat, undertakes to show them, i.e. to Casticus and Dumnorix (conative present, ~ 276. b; G. 218. R.2; H. 467. 6). non esse dubium quin, there is no doubt (he says) that: here esse is infin. of indirect disc.; for the construction of quin, see ~ 319. d; G. 55r; H. 501. ii. 2. -Galliae, partitive gen. with plurimum. - plurimum possent = were the strongest. - confirmat, asserts (confidently). 5. oratione, ptea, or argument (abl. of means). - fidem et jusjurandum, i.e. assurance confirmed by oath (hendiadys).- regno occupato (abl. absolute, expressing condition, see ~~ 255, 3o1. a; G. 408. R., 670; H. 431. 2 (3)), in case they shouldget in their hands the royal fpower: = si occupaverimus. - per tres populos, i.e. Helvetii, AEdui, and Sequani; a league between these, they hope, will secure their power over all Gaul. - posse, equivalent to a future infinitive (see ~ 288./; G. 240. R.8; H. 537. N. I); Madvig, 410. Obs. I). -Galliae, governed by potiri; see ~ 249. a; G. 405; H. 410. v. 3. CHAP. 4. ea res, this thing (i.e. conspiracy). The word res would often be best rendered by some more specific word in English, as action, fact, event, estate, &c., according to the passage. The Helvetians were prepared to emigrate in a body, and subdue the rest of Gaul; but not to surrender to Orgetorix the power thus acquired. His act was treason,-a conspiracy within a conspiracy. moribus suis, according to their custom (abl. of spec. ~ 253. N.).ex vinclis (= vinculis; so hindrance for hinderance in English), out of chains, i.e. standing in chains. A Latin idiom, cf. ex equo, on horseback. - causam dicere [Et. o0], to plead his cause, a technical expression for being brought to trial. damnatum (sc. eum, object of sequi), if condemned. (In this sentence the subject of oportebat is the clause damnatum... sequi; the subject of sequi is poenam; and ut... cremaretur is in apposition with poenam, defining the punishment: ~ 332.f; G. 14 Notes: Cesar. EB. G. 559; H. 501. iii.) Translate, it must needs be that the fpenalty should overtake him, if condemned, of being burned withfire. (For the ablative in i, see ~ 57. b; G. 60. 3. a; H. p. 35, foot-note 2. This form is often used by Caesar and earlier writers.) Observe that urere would mean merely to burn, while cremare is to burn to ashes. 2. die constituta, on the day aj5pointed, ~ 256 (R. 55); G. 392; H. 429: for the gender of die, see ~ 30. a. 73; G. 70; H. 123.causae dictionis, [Et. Io], of the pjleading of the cause (it would be more usual to say dicendae); dictionis depends on die, and causae is the obj. gen. after dictionis. ad judicium [Et. 125, Io], near the [place of] judgment. - familiam, clansmen: by Roman use this would mean slaves; but it is more probable that it here means all who bore his name or regarded him as their chief.-ad... decem milia, to [the number of] Io,ooo. - clientes, retainers, volunteer or adopted followers; obaeratos, debtors, the only class of slaves that seems to have been known in Gaul, see vi. 13, 2. -conduxit; Et. I2. —per eos, by their means (~ 246. b; G. 403; H. 415. i. I, N. I). 3. cum.. conaretur, when the state attempted: relative time, ~ 323. N.1; G. 586; H. 521. ii. 2.- neque... suspltio (the true spelling of this word), and the suspicion is not wanting. The negative neque (= and not) is often best translated by dividing in this way. quin... consciverit (conscisco), that he decreed death to himself (his own death), i.e. committed suicide. Observe that ipse, self, agrees in Latin rather with the subject; not, as in English, with the object. " Orgetorix (it will be noticed) was never in the power of the magistrates, he was not put in chains, nor did he die in prison." CHAP. 5. nihilo minus (often written in one word, as in English), nevertheless. -constituerant, had resolved: observe the pluperfect, as following the historical present. - ut... exeant, in apposition with id: as we should say, " namely, to go forth." ubi arbitrati sunt, when theyjudged: observe the regular use of the perfect indicative with ubi, postquam, &c., ~ 324; G. 563; H. 518.-rem, enterprise. - oppida, towns, fortified and capable of defence; vicos, villages, i.e. groups of houses about a single spot. (In a city, vicus is a street, considered as the houses occupied; via is the travelled way between them.) The villages and houses were 1. 4-6.] The Helvetian War. IS5 burned, partly to cut off hope of return; partly to prevent their being occupied by their enemies, the Germans. - incendunt, set fire to. praeterquam [id] quod, excepting what (that which): observe that in this phrase quam means than, and praeter is the comparative of prae: lit. further than what. - domum, ~ 258. b; G. 410; H. 380. 21, following reditionis.-comburunt, burn up.-subeunda, Et. 493. - molita cibaria, ground corn (flour): every man to take his own supply for three months' use. 2. Rauracis, &c., German tribes from the banks of the Rhine. — uti, the older form for ut, common in Caesar. - una cum iis, along with them (lit. by one way). — proficiscantur: Et. 256.oppidis... exustis, having burned, &c. (See ~ II3. C. N.; G. 409. R.1; H. 550. N.4). Boios (from whom the name Bohemia is derived): a Celtic tribe, whom the great German advance had cut off from their kins-people towards the west, and who were now wandering homeless, some of them within the limits of Gaul. 5. Noricum, &c., now eastern Bavaria and upper Austria.receptos... adsciscunt: in English, in a sentence like this, we should use a separate verb instead of the participle (~ 292; G. 667; H. 549. 5). Translate, they receive the Boii into their own number (ad se), and vote them in as allies to themselves. CHAP. 6. omnino, in all, i.e. only. - itinera, itineribus [Et. 493]: observe the form of this relative sentence (common in Caesar), which gives the antecedent noun in both clauses. It is usually omitted in one or the other (see ~ 200; G. 617; H. 453. 2): in English, almost always in the relative clause; in Latin, quite as often in the other. -possent, subjunctive in a relative clause of characteristic (~ 320; G. 633; H. 503. I.). Sequanos, i.e. the region now called Franche Comt4, north of the Rhone. - inter... Rhodanum: the pass now guarded by the Fort l'Ecluse, about nineteen Roman (eighteen and a half English) miles below Geneva (compare note, chap. 8: x). The Rhone at this part was the boundary of the Roman province. The choice was between crossing the river, and proceeding along its northern bank. -flumen: Et. 345.- vix qua, &c., where carts could scarcely be hauled in single file (see ~ 95. a; G. 95; H. 174. 2). -autem= then again. i6 Notes: Cws~ar. [B. G. 2. multo facilius, much easier in itself; but it required them to crush the Roman legion at Geneva, and force their way through about. 50 miles of territory occupied by the Roman arms. -propterea quod, see note to Chap. 2. - nuper pacati erant, had been lately subdued (reduced to peace). A rebellion " of despair " (B.C. 61), had been subdued by C. Pomptinus. locis, loc. abl. (~ 258. f; G. 385; H. 425. II. 2).-vado, by ford (wading, vadendo). The bed of the Rhone has changed somewhat since Caesar's time. There is now but one ford between Geneva and the Pas-de-l1Ecluse. Genua (Genva) is nearest to the modern German name (Genf); it is also spelled Genava and Geneva. 3. sese persuasuros [esse] (notice that in the future infinitive, used in indirect discourse, esse is usually omitted; in direct disc. it would be persuadebimus), they thought they should persuade; its object is Allobrogibus. -bono animo = well disposed: five years before, their envoys in Rome had intrigued with Catiline's agents, whom they at length betrayed (see Cicero, Cat. iii. ~ 22). 4. a.d.v. Kal. Apr., nominally March 28 (~~ 376,259. e; G. App.; H. 642. 3). According to the astronomer Leverrier, the true date was March 24, the day of the spring equinox; Mommsen makes it as late as April I6. The calendar was in a state of great confusion at this time, and till Caesar's reform, 12 years later. CHAP. 7. Caesari: he was at this time at Rome, having laid down his consulship, preparing to set out for his province. Every consul was entitled to the governorship of a province for one year after his term of office, and by a special law Caesar's government (consisting of the three provinces of Cisalpine and Transalpine Gaul and Illyricum) had been conferred for a term of five years. This news hastened his movements. id, in appos. with eos... conari (the real subject of esset), that they were attempting to force a march, &c. - maturat, hastens; travelling, his biographers say, Ioo miles in a day, and reaching the Rhone in a week, according to Plutarch. The subject, Caesar, is here omitted with the leading verb, being expressed in the relative clause.- ab urbe: this word, unless some other place is indicated, always means Rome, THE CITY. Caesar was near, but not in the I. 6-7.] The Helvetian War. 17 city, not being permitted to enter it while holding the military authority (imferium) of proconsul. Hence he says ab, not ex. quam maximis potest itineribus (~ 93. b; G. 317; H. 170. 2); potest is usual with Caesar in this phrase, which is elliptical. In full it would be, tam magnis quam maximis, as great as the greatest; i.e. the greatest possible (Chap. io 3). ulteriorem, i.e. beyond the Alps. The northern part of modern Italy was still called Gallia Cisalpina, and was a part of Cesar's province. 2. provinciae (dat.) imperat, makes requisition on the province; i.e. Transalpine Gaul. THE ROMAN LEGION. -The normal strength of the legion has been variously estimated up to 6000 men. We have reason to believe that in Caesar's army it did not exceed 5000 (see note on Bk. IV. Chap. 37). As to a far more important fact, the actual strength in the field, we are much better informed. It seems quite clear that the average field strength of Caesar's legion did not vary far from about 3600 men; and that number we will consider the basis of our estimates. This legion, or brigade, as we should perhaps call it, was divided into io cohorts, or small battalions, of about 360 men each. The cohort consisted of 3 maniples or companies, about I20 strong. As the cohort was the tactical unit of the legion, so the maniple was the tactical unit of the cohort. Each of these military units contained from day to day essentially the same men, under the same officers. The maniple, however, was divided, on a different principle, into two equal parts, called ordines, or centuriae (centuries). When the men fell in for morning roll-call, for instance, the maniple was formed according to height. The taller soldiers would thus form the first ordo, the rest, the second. Thus some men might one day be in one ordo, and another day in the other, as on successive days different squads might be detailed from the maniple for guard duty or other special service. The ordo corresponded exactly to the platoon in an American company. The officers of the legion were the tribunes (tribuni militum) and the centurions (centuriones). Of the former, each legion had six, who had charge in turn, two at a time. They did not command the legion in battle unless specially detailed for that purpose. JTheir duties were what is called administrative, i.e. having to do with the levying and discharge, the equipment and supplies of the troops; and judicial, i.e. they tried and punished offenders against military law. Of the centurions, the real leaders of the legion, there were two to each maniple. The senior (prior) Notes: Ccesar. [B. G. commanded the first platoon, and the junior (posterior), the second. The cohorts and their centurions were graded in rank from the tenth up to the first. Thus the centurions of the first cohort were of the first rank (primorum ordinum). The centurions occupied a place about midway between that of a commissioned officer and that of a non-commissioned officer in a modern army. They commanded the maniples, and in battle the first centurion of the first cohort may almost be said to have commanded the legion (but see note on Chap. 52). On the other hand, their duties were much like l^^:^^>~!A z those of a sergeant. They were E J;9ichosen from the ranks for their -Hi ft' i E f iB ~experience and skill, and were seldom appointed to a higher position. The tribunes, together with the officers in the general staff of the army, were usually appointed from the noble families at Rome through some political influence. (IItr7/ | 1 3.f certiores facti sunt, were informed (made more certain). - qui dicerent, who were [instructed] to say (~ 317; G. 544; H. 497. I.).-sibi... liceat: observe carefully the construction of the indirect discourse (~ 336. a and b; G. 653; H. 523-531): in direct discourse it would be, "Nobis est in animo sine ullo maleficio iter per provinciam facere, propterea quod aliud iter habemus nullum; rogaFig. 4. Centurio. mus, ut tua voluntate id nobis facere liceat." A little attention to this in the beginning will relieve this construction, very frequent in Cesar, of all difficulty. . 7, 8. The Helvetian War. 19 sibi, dat. of possession (~ 231; G. 349; H. 387); of esse, the subj. is the clause iter... facere, while the whole passage sibi... liceat, is the object of dicerent. Render, that they had [it was to them] in mind to make, &c. - aliud... nullum, like the English, other passage had they none. - rogare: of this verb the subject is se, understood; and the object is the clause ut... liceat (~ 33I; G. 546, and R.1; H. 498. I); they begged it might be allowed them to do this with his consent. 4. L. Cassium... occisum [esse], object of memoria tenebat, as a phrase of knowing (~ 272. R.1; G. 527; H. 371. IV. 535. I'). This defeat happened B.C. I07, in the terrible invasion of the Cimbri or Teutons, the Helvetians being their allies. " The army of Cassius was one of six swept away by these barbarians." 6. sub jugum [Et. i25] under the yoke (hence the word subjugate). The jugum was made by sticking two spears in the ground, and laying another'across them above. To pass under this was equivalent to laying down arms by a modern army. concedendum [esse], depending on putabat, impersonal: thought that no concession should be made, lit. " that it must not be yielded." homines, subj. of temperaturos [esse], depending on existimabat: he judged that men of hostile temnper (abl. of quality, ~ 251; G. 402; H. 419. II.), if the opportunity were given (abl. absolute) of making a march (gerundive, ~~ 297, 298; G. 429; H. 544. I) through the frovince, would not (neque) refrain from wrong and mischief. 5. dum... convenirent (~ 328; G. 574; H. 519), until the men should muster. - diem se sumpturum [esse], he would take time. si quid... reverterentur (subj. for imperat. ~ 339; G. 655; H. 523. III.): in direct discourse, if you wish anything (said he), return on the I3th of April. CHAP. 8. ea legioneq with that legion (abl. of instrum.). In this sentence, observe how all the qualifying clauses come first, and the direct objects, murum, fossam, come next before the leading verb perducit (~ 343; G. 676; H. 560); while each relative belongs to the verb which comes next after it unless another relative intervenes, -a very convenient rule in analyzing a long and difficult sentence. 20 N]otes: Casar. [B. i. decem novem, nineteen, following the windings of the river (see note, Chap. 6). - murum: this rampart, or earthwork, was on the south side of the river, leaving the passage undisputed along the northern bank. The banks of the Rhone in this part are generally rugged and steep, with sharp ravines; there are only five short reaches - a little over three miles in all —in this course of eighteen miles requiring defences. The current is in general quite rapid. Some remains of Caesar's works can still be traced, according to the French engineers who surveyed the ground under the orders of Napoleon III. According to Caesar's statement, the work was continuous (this is the meaning of perducit). This undoubtedly means that, after the five accessible points were strengthened by artificial defences, the entire left bank of the Rhone, from Geneva to Pas-defEcluse, formed a continuous barrier against the Helvetians. The construction of any one of the fortifications may be described as follows: - Along the crest of the ridge facing the river, the slope was cut so as to be vertical, or nearly so, and then a trench was hollowed. The earth dug out was partly thrown up to increase the height of the wall, and quite likely 1 Kilometer =.62137 of a mile. Plan I. Fortificatons on the Rhone. Bk. I. Ch. 8. The dotted lines indicate wall and trench; the dotted squares, redoubts. In the lower comer at the right is a vertical section of muarus andfossa. From Genf (Geneva, see note on Chap. 62) to Pas-de-1'Ecluse (or Pas-d'Ecluse), 18 (English) miles by the river, is only half that distance in a straight line. in part thrown down the hill. At all events, it seems probable that the measure of i6 feet is the distance from the bottom of the ditch to the top 1. 8, 9.] The Helvetian War. 21 of the wall. Thus the work formed really little more than a trench with scarp higher than the counterscarp. Then the crest was fortified with a breastwork of palisades, behind which the soldiers were protected while hurling their missiles at the enemy. This entire series of works, with the force at Caesar's command, could not have occupied more than two or three days. 2. castella (literally "little fortifications"), redoubts. These were constructed on the same plan as the camp, but were much smaller. They were rectangular, and surrounded by wall and ditch. In them were stationed guards (iraesidia). The redoubts were sufficiently numerous, so that the guard from one or another could quickly reach any point in the lines that might be threatened. - quo facilius possit, that he may the more easily: the usual construction (~ 317. b; G.545.2; H. 497.II.2).-seinvito (abl.abs.),againsthis will. 3. negat se posse, says he cannot. - si conentur, future condi-,ion in indirect discourse: direct, it would be si conabimini. — prohibiturum [se esse] ostendit, shows that he shall stop them. 4. dejecti [Et. 493], cast down: de in composition generally has the meaning down.- nonnunquam, sometimes (~ I50 and a; G. 448 and R.4; H. 553. 1). —si... possent, an indirect question (~ 334.f; G. 603, 462. 2; H. 529. I. N.1), depending on conati: trying if they could break through.-conatu, abl. of separation, following destiterunt, desisted. CHAP. 9. Sequanis invitis (abl. abs. of condition), in case the Sequani should refuse. - sua sponte, by their own influence: a rare meaning of this phrase, which is generally, of their own accord..eo deprecatore (abl. absolute denoting means), by his means as advocate. - impetrarent, they might obtain [it]. 2. gratis, personal influence; largitione, lavish gifts and hospitalities, like those of old chiefs of the clan.- duxerat: this word is used of the man who marries a wife, i.e. he leads her to his own house; of the woman it is said, nubit viro (dat.), i.e. she puts on the veil for him. This refers to the flame-colored veil (flammeum) worn by the bride during the wedding ceremonies.- novis rebus (dat. ~ 227. e; G. 346. R.2; H. 384. I.), revolution, change in the state. - studebat, eagerly favored. - habere obstrictas, to keep close bound. 22 Motes: Casar. [B. G. 3. impetrat has for obj. ut... patiantur; and perficit, uti,.. dent: obtains (from their good will) that they will allow the Helvetii to go, &c., and brings it about that they exchange hostages. 7. CHAP. 10. renuntiatur, word is brought back, i.e. from messengers sent to ascertain: the subject is the clause Helvetiis esse, &c. (see note Chap. 73). —Tolosatium, the people of Tolosa, the modern Toulouse. The Santones give the name to the modern province of Saintonge, on the Bay of Biscay. This is so far from the borders of the Province, as to show that Caesar was only searching for a pretext; for of course he had no authority to interfere, unasked, with a passage through the territory of the Sequani. One motive in writing the Commentaries, we must remember, was to produce political effect in Rome. 2. fieret: Et. 256. - futurum [esse] ut haberet, &c., it would be to the great peril of the province (~ 329. N.; G. 507; H. 50I. I) that it should have: the clause ut... haberet being subject of futurum [esse], a kind of periphrastic future (~ 288. f; G. 240; H. 537. 3) carried into the past by sequence of tenses (intellegebat). —locis (loc. abl.) patentibus, in an open country: the S. W. part of Gaul is a broad river valley, giving easy access to the province. 3. munitioni praefecit, he put in command of the fortification. Labienum; this was Caesar's best officer, a prominent and influential politician, of strongly democratic sympathies. He served Caesar faithfully through the Gallic wars, but when the Civil war broke out, he joined what he conceived to be the party of the republic, went over to Pompey, and was killed at Munda. legatum, legate, lieutenant: no English word exactly translates this. The legatus was employed by the commander as his trusted assistant in the most important duties, —to negotiate treaties, to lead independent armies, to command single legions. His place was thus entirely distinct from the what is known in modern armies as the general staff, or from the commander's aides-de-camp. There were generally three legati assigned to the commander by the Senate, his wishes being considered in the selection. Caesar (who was I. 9, lo.] The Helvetian War. 23 now, through the triumvirate, all-powerful in Rome) had ten. - in Italiam: i.e. Cisalpine Gaul, now coming to be regarded as a part of Italy. magnis itineribus, as in Chap. 7.1 It is also the usual phrase for forced marches of an army. The ordinary day's march of the Romans was about 5 miles; a magnum iter was from 20 to 25 miles. Each legionary carried, besides his arms and armor, a portion of the entrenching tools (spades, saws, baskets, etc.), spare clothing, material for repairing dress or equipments, his blanket (sagum), hand-mills, cooking utensils, and rations. On a long march, these last would be carried by the 1 3 Fig. 5. i. aFnditor. 2, 2. Milites levis armaturae. 3, 3. Legionarii. pack animals. As Caesar was making a forced march in pursuit of the Helvetians, however, it seems likely in the present case that his men had to carry a good share of their food. Additional supplies followed the army in boats on the SaGne (see Chap. I6). The ration for one day was about 2 pounds, and consisted of coarse flour, or unground grain which the soldier must grind for himself. The various articles of baggage were made 24 Notes: Cacsar. [B. G. up into bundles (sarcinae), and these were bound to the upper end of a pole (furca) some 5 or 6 ft. long. On the march this pole was carried on the shoulder. During a halt it could be rested on the ground, and the soldier could lean on it for support. These poles (forked at the top) were a device of the ingenious Marius, and hence were called by the soldiers "Marius's mules" (muli Mariani). The entire weight carried by each man could not have been less than 60 pounds; not very different from the load a modern soldier has on the march. Aquileiam: an important Roman colony at the head of the Adriatic. It continued to be the chief port of trade for this region till outgrown by Venice. - educit: Et. 12. qua proximum iter, i.e. by way of Susa and Turin', by Mt. Genevre. Ocelum is identified with Oulx (or Houlx), a little southwest of Turin. The more direct way by Mt. Cenis began to be used under Augustus. 4. compluribus... pulsis, interlocked order, his agreeing with pulsis (~ 344. h). —ab Ocelo pervenit, came through from Ocelum. -trans Rhodanum, towards the west, as the Rhone, at Lyons, turns abruptly to the south. His object was to head off the Helvetians, who had advanced westwardly, north of the upper course of the river, and had now reached the territory of the AEdui. Caesar's army by this time amounted to nearly 25,000 men; the Helvetians had between 8o,ooo and Ioo,ooo warriors to oppose him, with (probably) at least 8500 wagons. CHAP. 11. jam traduxerant [Et. 12], had already brought across; per angustias, i.e. through the Pas de l'Ecluse, before described. The emperor Napoleon III. enters into a calculation to show that Caesar's absence cannot have occupied less than two months; so that the following events took place in the latter part of June. - rogatum (supine), to ask. 2. ita se, understand dicentes or some such word. In direct discourse, this will be, "Ita [nos]... meriti sumus, ut paene in conspectu exercitus ti,... liberi nostri... non debuerint": We have so deserved... that our fields ought not to have been wasted, &c. meritos: "Alone among the Gauls," says Tacitus, "the AEdui claim the name of brotherhood with the Roman people" (Ann. xi. I. I0-12.] The Helvetian War. 25 25). There was even a later fiction of a common descent from Troy for the Arverni (Lucan, i. 427). So it was an old notion that Britain had its name from Brutus, a grandson of Ascanius. 3. Haedui Ambarri, the 3Edui near the Arar (or Saone), occupying the angle between that river and the Rhone. (Some editions omit Haedui in this title; others write, eodem tempiore quo Aedui, Ambarri quoque.) necessarii, close connections (bound by necessitudo, or community of interests of any kind); consanguinei, blood-kindred. depopulatis agris... prohibere, their fields were already wasted, and they were with difficulty attempting to keep of, &c. (see ~ 292. R.; G. 667. R.-; H. 549. 5). 8. 4. nihil esse reliqui part. gen.), there is nothing left to them, except the very soil of thefilds. 5. non exspectandum (esse), must not wait (lit. it was not to be waited). —sociorum: the Helvetians would be sure to levy upon the allies of the Romans wherever they found them. CHAP. 12. flumen, &c., the Arar (Saone) is a river which flows through, &c.; not between, which would be expressed by dividit. The Saone joins the Rhone about 75 miles south-west of Lake Geneva. - lenitate, not so much slowness as smoothness; contrasting not only with the Rhone, but with the swiftness and turbidness of the rivers in Italy. ratibus, rafts of logs; lintribus, canoes of hollowed logs, joined, perhaps, two and two, with a broad deck covering them. The swift streams of the south of Europe are often crossed by boats swung from moorings at some distance up-stream, and carried across either way by the force of the current. -in... fluat, indir. question following judicari. 2. exploratores, scouts; a detachment of cavalry always preceded the army and scoured the country in every direction to get news of the enemy. -partes, object of duxisse; flumen governed by trans in composition (~ 239. b; G. 330. R.1; H. 376), had conveyed three fourths... across this river. - Ararim: for the acc. in im, see ~~ 55. d, 56. a1 (names of rivers); H. 62. III. I. - reliquam = relictam: in fact this adjective is, from its meaning, a kind of participle. 26 Notes: Casar. [B. G. de tertia vigilia: the night, from sunset to sunrise, was divided into four equal watches, the third beginning at midnight. This movement took place directly after (de) the watch began. 3. concidit (con, caedo), cut to pieces. - mandarunt = mandaverunt (~ I28. a; G. i9I5; H. 235), abandoned (lit. gave in hand, manu, do); abdiderunt, hid (lit. put away). pagus: this " district" (Tigurinus) is about the modern Zurich. The inhabitants of the pagus probably composed a clan, and formed a division of the force. 4. L. Cassium, see Chap. 7.4 — deorum: this reference to a special providence is noticeable in so stern a realist as Caesar, and was probably for political effect. Compare his curious account of the divine omens which accompanied his victory over Pompey, B.C. 111. 105. quae pars intulerat.. ea persolvit, render that part which, &c. (see ~ 200. b. N.; G. 622; H. 445. 9). poenas persolvit, paid the penalty. Punishment was regarded among the ancients, not as suffering to be inflicted, but as of the nature of afine or pfenalty to be paid; hence sumere, to inflict, and dare or solvere, to suffer. In I862, numerous remains were discovered buried in two trenches, probably of those slain in this battle, - "pell-mell, skeletons of men, women, and children."- Hist. of yulius Ccesar. 5. injurias [Et. I25], wrongs, not simply damage, as the word came to mean afterwards. From Caesar's point of view, an offensive war against Rome is necessarily wrong. Besides, hostility or friendship towards a foreign state might become a family tradition, and so a bounden duty. - ultus est, avenged. soceri: L. Calpurnius Piso, father of Shakespeare's Calfhurnia, and consul of the present year (see end of Chap. 6). CHAP. 13. consequi, overtake (hence the frequent meaning acquire). —pontem faciendum curat, has a bridge made (~ 294. d; G. 431; H. 544). pontem; with the van of the army marched a body of engineers, who could rapidly bridge any ordinary river. This was very likely a bridge of boats. It must be observed, however, that the Romans always preferred a ford to a bridge, whenever practicable. They had no powder to keep dry. —in, upon, not simply over. I. I2-I4.] The Helvetian War. 2; 2. cum... intellegerent, clause of relative time (~~ 323, 325; G. 586; H. 52I. II. 2).-id, object of fecisse, and in appos. with ut.. transirent. —diebus viginti, in the course of 20 days (~ 256; G. 392; H. 429). legatos, a participle of lego (depute), used as a noun; hence, diplomatically, envoy or ambassador, and in military affairs lieutenant. - legationis, a collective noun, and so answering (by synesis) to the plural legatos. - Divico, now an old man, since the battle in which he was commander took place 49 years before. 9. 3- si pacem, &c.: compare the form of direct discourse given to this address, Grammar (A. & G.), p. 378. -in earn partem... ubi, to whatever part, i.e. of Gaul. They were not, however, to be turned back from their migration. - reminisceretur (subj. for imperative): remember [said he].-incommodi, disaster (lit. inconvenience; cf. "the late unpleasantness," for our civil war): for the government of the genitive, see ~ 219; G. 375; H. 406. II. 4. improviso, unexpectedly, by surprise (properly abl. abs. ~ 255. b; G. 438. R.2; H. 431. N.2). -sUis, to their own people (~ I90. a; G. I95. R.1; H. 44i. I). -ne tribueret (for imperative), he should not ascribe it. - dolo, craft: insidiis, ambuscade. 5. ne committeret ut, &c., i.e. let him not commit the error, &c. (~ 332. e; G. 557; H. 498. II. N.2).- ubi constitissent, where they had taken their stand (notice the intensive force of con). CHAP. 14. eo (abl. of cause) minus... quod,... teneret, he had all the less hesitation because he kept in mind, &c. eo gravius... quo minus (~~ o06. c, 250. R.; G. 400; H. 423); he was the more incensed, in proportion as the Roman people had less deserved, &c. 2. qui si fuisset, now if they (the Roman people) had been.non fuisse (for fuisset of dir. disc.), it would not have been. - eo deceptum [esse], they had been deceived by this. quare timeret = propter quod, referring to id (understood), subject of commissum [esse], in the sense of anything that should give them fear, and follows intellegeret: because they (the Roman people) did not know what they had done to be afraid of. 3. quod si (~ 240. b; G. 331. R.2 612. R.1; H. 453. 6).. vellet, but if they should consent to forget, &c. —num posse= could they, &c. 28 Notes: Caesar. [B. G. injuriarum, obj. of memoriam. - eo invito = against his will. - quod... vexassent is a clause of fact, properly indicative, ~ 333; G. 525; H. 516, but subj. by indirect discourse. 4. sua, their own (the Helvetians); so se tulisse (= intulisse), that they had committed. The clause quod.. admirarentur is subj. of pertinere: As for their boasting [because they boasted] so insolently of their victory, &c., it comes (amounts) to the same thing (lit. to the same place). 5. quos...his, to grant an interval of frosperity and longer impunity to those whom they wish to punish for theirguilt: the relative clause, as usual, preceding the demonstrative (~ 201. c; G. 622; H. 572. II. N.). " Divico had not said anything in the way of direct boasting. This eloquent passage was perhaps an answer to his manner, or to the fact that he was the same Divico who had slain Lucius Cassius." Observe the change to primary tenses, when the language of Caesar expresses a general truth. 6. cum, though (~ 326; G. 588; H. 515. III.).-sibi, to him, Caesar. - facturos, sc. eos. -- HaedulS, dat. after satisfaciant, lay damages. — psis, dat. after intulerint. 10. CHAP. 15. equitatum: the cavalry was wholly made up of contingents furnished by subjects (of the provinces) or allies (as the AEdui). - coactum habebat, lit. had collected (~ 292. c; G. 230; H. 388. i. N.): more strictly held (had in hand) after being collected. 2. cupidius, too eagerly (~ 86. b, 93. a; G. 312; H. 44. I). novissimum agmen, the rear: agmen is the army in line of march (ago); and its newest part is that which comes along last. - alieno loco, an unfavorableground (" another's "); so suo would befavorable (" one's own "). 3. sublati (tollo), elated. - equitibus, abl. of means. - subsistere, to make a stand. - novissimo agmine (loc. abl.), at their rear. 4. satis habebat, held it sufficient. - hosteih... prohibere, in appos. with satis, as object of habebat. 5. ita, uti, in such a way that (correl.). - quinis, senis, distributives, implying that this was the constant or average distance between the two armies. The country here is very irregular and broken; so that it was impossible for Caesar to get any advantage by a rapid march, or by an attack on the Helvetian rear. I. I4-1 7-] The Helvetian War. 29 CHAP. 16. cotidie = quotidie (see ~ 7; G. 7).- Haeduos frumentum, demanded corn of the 1Edui (~ 239. c; G. 333; H. 374). — flagitate, historical infinitive (~ 275. R.; G. 650; H. 536. I).flagittr'means an earnest and repeated demand accompanied with reproaches.- frigora, the cold seasons, or spells of cold: not the cold in general. The climate of Gaul in Cesar's day was much colder than that of France now (see Parke Godwin's Hist. of France, p. 11). The change has come from clearing away the forests, and draining the marshes which then covered much of the country. - frumenta, the plural is regularly used of standing grain. - pabuli, green fodder (root in pasco). The crops of grain (frumenta) were not ripe because it was too early in the season (about the last of June); the green fodder was scarce because Caesar was following in the path of the Helvetians, whose thousands of cattle had swept the country bare. -frumento, object of uti. — flumine, ~ 258. g; but G. 387 and H. 420.-navibus, ~ 248; G. 403; H. 414. 4. -propterea... quod, see Chap. I.2 ab Arare: i.e. towards the valley of the Loire, westerly. 2. ducere (histor. infin.), dragged on. - conferri, &c. [frumentum]: as English has no present passive form, translate, "said it was getting together, was coming in, was close by." - metiri, measure out: the allowance was about 30 pounds a fortnight. - Divitiaco, Lisco, abl. in appos. with principibus. —summo magistratui, praeerat, held the chief office, of which the Celtic title was guerg breth, executor of judgment," represented in Latin by vergobretus. -in suos, over his p5eople. I. 3. necessario (attrib.), at so urgent a time; propinquis (not attrib., but pred.), with the enemy so near. CHAP. 17. privatim plus possint, have more power in private station: some copies read privati, as private men. 2. improba oratione, reckless talk.-ne (~ 331. e; G. 548; H. 505. II.).. praeferre, from bringing (lest they bring) the corn which they were bound to furnish; [representing that] if they could no longer hold the chief rank in Gaul, they prefer the rule of Gauls to [that of] Romans. This sentence gives a good example of what is called a Various Reading. It must be remembered that these Commentaries were first written as rough 30 Xotes: Cas~car. [B. G. notes, or memoranda, and were afterwards copied by hand for centuries before their form was fixed by printing. The sentence as it stands is that given in the best editions; some of which, however, have perferre, bear, for praeferre, prefer. In the above rendering, praestare has the active meaning, to furnish: and quam the meaning than, after the comparative implied in praeferre. This makes the sense clear, but is awkward and hard. To remedy it, the neatest and best conjecture is to put the pause after conferant, read debeat for the plural debeant, and perferre for praeferre, thus: "deterrere ne frumentum conferant; quod praestare debeat, si jam principatum Galliae obtinere non possint, Gallorum quam Romanorum imperium perferre." Here quod is because, and quam follows the comparative in praestare, taken in the neuter sense of excel: and the passage reads, from bringing in the corn, since it must be better (praestare debeat) to bear, &c. But there is no manuscript authority for debeat. Some would read dicant for debeant: since, they say, it is better, &c.; but this is mere conjecture. Others, again, put satius esse after perferre; but this is only an explanatory note, written by some early editor. neque dubitare quin, ~ 319. d; G. 55. 2; H. 505. I.- debeant: a word given thus in brackets is one of which the authority is doubtful; it may sometimes require to be omitted in translation. - superaverint, perf. subjunctive for fut. perf. ind. (same form) of direct disc. — laeduidative, ~ 229; G. 346; H. 385. II. 2. 3. a se, i.e. by Liscus, as chief magistrate. -quin etiam, nay even: often written as one word. - quam diu, as long as. - necessario, unavoidably; coactus, on compulsion (being forced). CHAP. 18. pluribus praesentibus (abl. abs.), in the resence of several. - jactari, bandied about (freq. of jacio). -Liscum retinet, [but] keeps Liscus. The omission of the conjunction (asyndeton) is very common in Caesar's rapid narrative. 2. ex solo, from him apart. - secreto (secerno), each by himself. - summa audacia, [a man] of the utmost boldness. 3. portoria, customs-dues, levied at the frontier, collected (apparently) as by the Romans through tublicani, who bid for the contract at public auction. The other vectigalia, farmed out for collection in the same way, were tithes on farm produce, rent of public pastures, &c. - redempta, agreeing with vectigalia, and taken with habere, had bought in (see Chap. 151). - illo licente, when he bid. 4. ad largiendum, for gifts, to buy political support. 1. 17-19-] The Helvetian War. 3 12. largiter posse, had extensive power. - cause, for the sake: as always when thus following a genitive. - potentiae, power, as an attribute of the person: potestas is power to do anything; facultas, opportunity; iminerium, military authority. - Biturigibus, near the modern Bourges. - ex matre, on the mother's side (a halfsister). - collocasse, had contracted in marriage (nuptum). 5. favere'... Helvetiis (dat.), he favored and wished well to the Helvetians. - adfinitatem, family alliance. - suo noniine, on his own account (a mercantile phrase applying to business debts, &c.). 6. si quid accidat (a mild phrase), in case of any disaster. — imperio (abl. of time and cause), under the rule. 7. quod... factum, a kind of adverbial phrase = in regard to the unsuccessful cavalry skirmish fought the other day. CHAP. 19. res, facts.- accederent, were added: accedo, approach, is used as a kind of passive of addo. - inter eos, i.e. the Helvetii and Sequani. -injussu suo, &c., without his authority (see ~ 71. b; G. 76. B; H. 134) or that of the state: here suo is equivalent to a genitive. -inscientibus ipsis, without his own knowledge or that of the iEdui. magistratu: Liscus was vergobret. -in eum animadverteret; should proceed against or punish him (see vocab.). 2. quod...cognoverat, that he well knew, &c. (the present inceptive, cognosco, having the meaning to learn). This clause, in apposition with unum, might in English be introduced by some such word as namely. - studium, attachment as partisan; voluntatem, good will as friend. - supplicio, punishment or execution. This word is derived from the adjective supplex, down-bent, signifying on the bended knee; i.e. either as a suppliant for mercy, or (as here) to receive the blow of the executioner. 3. prius quam conaretur, before he should attempt; see ~ 327; G. 579; H. 520. — per connects Procillum with colloquitur.principem, a leading man. - cui, &c.: an easier constructionSwould be cujusfidei omnes res credebat; summam fidem, full confidence. 13. commonefacit, warns or notifies (see vocab.). -ipso, i.e. Divitiacus. - apud se, in his (Casar's) presence. - offensione animi, displeasure (of Divitiacus); ipse, which follows, refers to 32 rNotes: Ccesar. [B. G. Caesar: he hopes, in what steps he takes or orders to be taken against Dumnorix, not to incur the resentment of his brother. CHAP. 20. ne quid gravius (a common phrase), no severe measures. Notice that gravius is an adjective. What does it modify? 2. scire se, &c., " I know," said he, " that this is true, and no one can be more pained at it than I." -plus doloris: except as an adverb, this comparative is mostly used, as here, with the partitive genitive. - capere [Et. 33]. -ipse se, suam, sese, all refer to Divitiacus; ille to Dumnorix, which is also the subject of crevisset and uteretur. — opibus ac nervis = sinews of ower, obj. of uteretur. - gratiam, as well as perniciem, takes suam. - amore fraterno (~ I90. b; G. 363. R.; H. 395. N.2), love to his brother. 3. si quid accidisset =f anything should happen (a Euphemism); plup. representing fut. perf. ind. (acciderit) by sequence of tenses: a future condition (~ 307. f; G. 659; H. 525. 2). - futurum [esse] uti... averterentur (periphrastic future infin., ~ 147. C3. 288.f; G. 240; H. 537. 3), the heart of all Gaul would be turned from him. 4. rogat [ut] faciat, see ~ 33. f. R.; G. 546. R.3; H. 499. 2. - tanti, of so great account (~ 252. a; G. 379; H. 405). - condonet: " Caesar pretended to yield to the prayers of the Druid, but in fact he yielded to necessity. He was in great straits, with a warlike enemy in front and doubtful allies around him, on whom his army was dependent for food" (Long: compare Bk. v. Chap. 6). praeterita [Et. 493], things bygone (" the past "). - Dumnorigi ponit (= adponit), sets over him. - custodes, spies. CHAP. 21. qualis esset, &c., indir. question after cognoscerent. - natura, character; qualis... ascensus = the chance of ascending it [what kind of an ascent there was] at [various points of] its circuit. — qui cognoscerent (~ 317; G. 632; H. 497. I): the antecedent of qui is quosdam, or some such word, as object of misit, he sent men to ascertain. 2. facilem, sc. ascensum. - pro praetore, with pfowers of pretor. The prator, like the consul, held the imperium or power to command; a legatus, not possessing this in his own right, might be temporarily invested with it by his commander. Labienus, and I. 19-23.] The Helvetian War. 33 perhaps others of Caesar's lieutenants, had the imperium in their own right, by special grant. 14. ducibus (pred.), as guides. - qui... cognoverant, i.e. of the party of reconnoissance. - consilii, part. gen. limiting quai. - de quarta vigilia, about 2 A.M., the sun at this season rising here about 4 o'clock. - contendit, pushed on. 3. Sullae, Crassi: Sulla (the dictator) had conducted the war against Mithridates about 30 years before (B.C. 88-84), and Crassus that against Spartacus some years later (B.C. 7I). - captivos: Et. 33. CHAP. 22. ant Labieni, or Labienus's: this predicate use of the genitive is rare in Latin. - equo admisso = at full speed (with reins thrown loose). 2. insignibus, i.e. devices on shields and helmets, - stags' horns, eagles' plumes, &c., - the origin of modern heraldry. The inference from this report would be that Labienus had been cut to pieces, and Caesar must expect an attack at once. This accounts for his next movement, which was to fall back and wait in line of battle, while Labienus was vainly expecting him. 3. ut, as. -ne... committeret... essent, subject of erat praeceptum. -ut... fieret, so that the attack might be made on all sides at once. - monte occupato, &c., having seized the height, continued to look out for our men. 4. multo die (loc. abl.), late in the day. - quod non vidisset, Lwhat he had not seen, sc. id, obj. of renuntiasse. -pro viso, as if seen (viso is used here as a noun). -quo, sc. eodem, at the same interval as usual; milia (acc.), ~ 257. b; G. 335; t H. 379. CHAP. 23. diei, ~ 214. g; G. 371. R.4; H. 398. 5.-omnino, in all (only). - supererat: Et. 459. - cum = within which. Bibracte, the modern Mont Beuvray, a considerable hill, about IO miles west of Autun (Augustodunum). - rei frumentariae (dat.), the supply of corn. 2. fugitivos, runaways. The regular word would be transfugas: the term which generally means fugitive slaves is here 34 Notes: Caesar. [B. G. applied, contemptuously, to deserters from the cavalry of the Gallic allies. decurionis: the auxiliary cavalry (the entire cavalry force) was divided into alae, or battalions, consisting each of o1 turmae, or troops, and these again into three decuriae, of probably 10 men, each originally commanded by a decurio. In Caesar's time, however, the decurio commanded the turma. AEmilius was the senior officer. 3 eo magis (abl. of Fig. 6. Eq ues. difference), all the more. — locis, &c., though holding higher ground.- occupatis: Et. 33 -15. eo quod... confiderent (abl. of cause),for this reason because they felt sure that they (the Romans) could be cut off from their sup5plies. itinere converse: the fatal step which led to their complete destruction. The Helvetians were now well in advance of Caesar, and might probably have continued their march unmolested to the coast, had not their vain confidence turned them back. Caesar's army was at this time not far from 60,00ooo men, including about 20,000 auxiliaries, mostly "Gaulish mountaineers "; so that he was a full match, in a fair field, for the Helvetians, who had now about 70,000 fighting men. CHAP. 24. animum advertit (= vertit animum ad: usually written as one word, animadvertit): to turn the mind upon any thing is to notice it; hence this phrase takes a direct object (id) like a single transitive verb. - qui sustineret =to sustain (~ 317. R.; G. 544; H. 497. I). 2. in colle medio, half way up the hill. - triplicem aciem (Et. 2), &c. -four veteran legions in triple line. -in summo jugo, i.e. I. 23, 24.] The Helvetian War. 35 on the level top of the hill. - ac = and thus. - sarcinas, packs (personal baggage). - eum, this [place]. - his qui, &c., those who stood (had taken their stand) in the upper (i.e. rear) ranks: these were the two new legions, opposed to veteranarum, above. THE ORDER OF BATTLE. —The favorite position of the Romans, the locus superior, was a hillside, not too steep, with the enemy below. The line of battle was formed across the slope, and here the Romans awaited the attack. If at the foot of the hill there was a morass, a stream, or other obstacle likely to confuse the hostile ranks, it was so much the better. In the triple order of battle, the first line contained four cohorts, and each of the others c6ntained three (see Fig. 28). Between each cohort and the next one in the same line was left an interval equal in extent to the front of a cohort. Behind these intervals in the first and second lines were placed the cohorts of the second and third lines respectively. The distance from the rear of either line to the front of the one behind it was usually equal to the front of a cohort. We may consider the front of a cohort in battle array to have been (on an average) about 120 ft. in extent, and the depth to have been 40 ft. Then I legion extended 840 ft. in front and perhaps 360 ft.* el MS i ~in mri~ mlMi Fig. 7. The Maniple. in depth; and the entire front of Caesar's line of battle of 4 legions, including the intervals between the legions, was 3720 ft., or about 4 of a mile. As the 3 maniples of a cohort were placed side by side, the front of each would occupy 40 ft. Allowing 4 ft. for the interval between the maniples, in which interval stood the centurions, and 3 ft. room for each man, the maniple would consist of I2 files. The distance from breast to breast in the files was quite likely 4 ft. Thus the file would contain Io men, and the maniple would form a square of 40 ft. on a side. The first 5 ranks formed the first ordo (or century), and the remainder were the second. The first centurion stood at the right of the front rank of the first ordo, and the second centurion had a like station in the second. When the enemy had reached the right distance, the bugle sounded the charge, and the legions rushed down hill to meet them, sword in sheath, and the first two ranks with spears uplifted (pilis infestis) ready to hurl * In Caesar's De Bello Civili, ch. 82, we have an instance of a triple line about 6oo ft. in depth. As the third line was properly a reserve, it would probably be at a greater adstance irom me second line than the second from tne r:. 36 Notes: Cwasar. 1 FB. G. I PI I NOTE. In all battle-plans, the Romans are represented by broken lines, their opponents by solid lines. *i 1 Kiometer.02137 of a mile. Plan II. Battle with the Hlelvetians. Bk. I. Ch. 24-26. I. The new legions and auxiliaries. 3. The Helvetians' baggage, parked. 2. Caesar's camp. 4. The Boii and Tulingi. The heavy lines show the first position of the two armies. The mountain to which the Helvetians fled lies immediately west of the modem village of Las. Just south of that village, the light dotted lines show the position of the Helvetians at their second attack, and, facing them, the second position of the first two lines of the Romans. The third line has wheeled to the right, to meet the flank attack of the Boii and Tulingi. 1. 24.] The Helvetian War. 37 When within 25 to 50 ft. of the opposing phalanx, the two ranks hurled their heavy spears in a shower, and immediately drew their short swords and charged fiercely upon the disordered mass of the foe. The odd numbers of the front rank sprang forward to gain room (3 ft. would answer for marching or for using the spears, but at least 6 ft. would be required to give space enough for the swords). The even numbers and the entire second rank followed as a support. Along the front of the cohort exists now a series of single combats. The third, fourth, and fifth ranks press close up, to aid their comrades and to take the place of any that fall, and meanwhile throw their spears over the heads of the combatants among the throng of the enemy behind. The remaining five ranks of the cohort follow slowly, as a reserve. In the meantime the second line is advancing, and, if the enemy do not at once give way, the first line is withdrawn, and the cohorts of the second rush through the intervals and attack with spear and sword. The wearied first line is now occupied in re-forming and getting breath for a new onset, which is made after a lapse of from ten to fifteen minutes. We see that we must imagine the legion in battle as in almost constant motion. The two lines are hurled successively against the enemy, giving the latter no rest, and wearing them out by the incessant blows of the cohorts. The third line, however, is held in reserve, and is only brought into action in case the other two prove insufficient to cause the enemy to break. The cavalry are drawn up in the rear or on the flanks of the army, ready, should the hostile array be broken and routed, to plunge into the flying mass and cut them to pieces. THE GALLIC ARRAY AND ARMS. -The Macedonian phalanx had a front of about 500 men and a depth of i6. That of the Gauls and Germans was doubtless of similar form, but of varying numbers. The men stood close together, forming a compact mass. The shields of the front rank formed a vertical wall, and those of the rest were held overhead, lapping over one another like -the shingles on a roof, only in the reverse order. It will be seen that the phalanx depended for its success on the momentum of its mass. However, only those on its outer edges could use their weapons, while the restwere practically imprisoned in the crowd. Here the Romans had a great advantage; for, from their open and pliable order of battle, nearly every man sooner or later was in action. Hence, although they might be greatly inferior in number, they could bring into use more swords and spears at a given point than could their enemies. 38 Notes: Casar. [B. G The Gallic sword was very long, two-edged, and sheathed in an iron scabbard that was suspended at the right side by an iron or bronze chain. This sword had no point, and hence was adapted rather for cutting than thrusting. The spear had a blade at least 2 ft. long and 6 to 8 in. wide, sometimes of an undulated form. As missile weapons, light javelins, bows and slings were used. The helmet was of metal, adorned with the horns of animals, having a crest representing a bird or savage beast, and surmounted by a high and bushy plume of feathers. The shield was of plank, at least 5 ft. long, and very narrow. The body was guarded besides by an iron or bronze breastplate, or by a coat of mail. This last was a Gallic invention. CHAP. 25. suo [equo], having sent back his own and all the others' horses. This was often done before an engagement (cf. Sail. Cat. 59). He is reported to have said to his men, "I will mount again when the enemy run." 2. impedimento,, dat. of service, ~ 233. a; G. 350; H. 390.pluribus, several. For the whole of this description, compare what is said above of the form of this javelin and the close order of the phalanx. - evellere, pull them out.- sinistra impedita (parenthesis), since the left hand was shackled. - multi ut, many [to such a degree] that. - nudo, unprotected. 3. pedem referre, fall back: not retreat, which would be terga vertere. -mille, acc. of distance, the idea of distance being implied in suberat. 4. agmen claudebant, brought up their rear. The Boii or Tulingi, with about I5,ooo men, had been in front of the Helvetian line of march, and were consequently in the rear when they faced round to attack Caesar. They now struck at his exposed right flank (latere aperto) as they came on the field from the road (ex itinere). 1 j. conversa signa intulerunt, faced about (lit. "bore their reversed ensigns upon" the enemy), and charged in two divisions. The divisions stood not back to back, but at an angle, facing outward; the two front lines facing forward, while the third met the flank attack of the new-comers (venientes). The phrase conversa signa refers only to the movement of the third line, while intulerunt denotes the action of the entire army. I. 24-26.] The Helvetian War. 39 THE MILITARY STANDARDS. -The term signa (signa militaria), in a general sense, applied to all the standards of the army. That of the legion was an eagle (aquila), usually of silver, about the size of a dove, and carried on the top of a wooden staff. The staff was shod with iron so that it might be thrust into the ground. Often it was adorned with a vexillum, a little flag, or banner, suspended from a crossbar at the top. The vexillum was red or white, and was inscribed with the number or name of the legion. The eagle was intrusted to the first cohort, and especially to the care of its oldest centurion. Its bearer (aquilifer) was a soldier selected for his courage and fidelity. The standard of the cohort was the Fig. 8. Aquila. signum, in the narrower sense of that word. It was usually the figure of an animal- a wolf or sheep, for instance - on a staff. Its bearer was the signifer. Vexilla were also carried on the flanks of the maniples to mark the alignment, performing the same office as "guidons" in a modern battalion. Thus there must have been at least four vexilla in a cohort,perhaps eight, if each century re- quired them for its alignment. The cavalry and light troops and \ i/// Ji all separate detachments (see Bk. VI. Chap. 36) carried only the vexillum. Its bearer was called vexillarius. There was another 1(111B ( standard called vexillum, the flag of the general. This was a large banner, white, with an inscription Fig. 10. Fig. 9. Vreillum. in red letters giving the general's Signum. name, that of his army, &c. It was placed near the headquarters tent in the camp, and when displayed was the signal for march or battle (see Bk. II. Chap. 20). CHAP. 26. ancipiti, two-headed, thus facing two ways at once. - alteri, the Helvetians; alteri, the Boii, &c. 2. ab hora aeptima, i.e. from a little past I P.M.; sunset was 40 gNotes: Cesar. [B. G. about eight, so that each of the twelve daylight hours was about an hour and a quarter or our time. - aversum hostem = an enemy's back. - ad multam noctem, till late fn the nzight. - pro vallo, as a barricade. -e loco '_____ __ ____ superiore, from vantageground, i.e. the height of the carts, &c. - conicie$ bant, subiciebant, hurled (from above), thrust (from o these words, see ~ i. b; H. 36. 4 [Et. 493]. The semi-vowel j is lost before i: therefore in most dictionaries look for conjicio, subjicio.- mataras, Fig. -1 ss roheavy Gallic pikes, thrown from the hand; tragulas, light javelins, used by Gauls and Spaniards. 4. Ling6num, i.e. the southern part of Champagne, towards the north. — propter, &c., gives the reason of morati. ________________ __ ~5. Lingonas, Greek form Fig. 11. Aquilifer. of the accusative (~ 63. f, & 64; G. 73; H. 68), common in these names of tribes.- qui si juvissent =for if they should, &c. - eodem loco habiturum, would hold on the same footing.- sequi: Et. 497. In the year I86o, numerous burial mounds near the place of this battle (in which considerably more than Ioo,ooo human beings must have perished) were opened, and found to contain skeletons buried face downward, with knives, bracelets, rings, and hair-pins of bronze, very similar to the I. 26-28.] Campaign against Ariovistus. 4I relics discovered shortly before in the lake-dwellings of Switzerland. It has been conjectured that these lake-dwellings were among those destroyed at the time of the Helvetian migration (see De Saulcy, Campaigns of Cesar in Gaul). CHAP. 27. qui... paruerunt; observe the change of subject in this sentence, from legati to Caesar, as well as the change of mood with the same subject, convenissent, paruerunt. The syntax will present no difficulty. - projecissent; Et. 493. 2. qui perfugissent, fugitive slaves from the Province. - conquiruntur, conferuntur: to express the passive in English, it is often better to use the active form, while they are hunting these up and bringing them together. - nocte intermissa, when the night was past: i.e. it was then ascertained what had happened early in the evening. - Verbigenus, from the parts between Berne and Lucerne. 17. occultari, be hid from Caesar; ignorari, unknown to anybody. - contenderunt ad, made (rapidly) for. CHAP. 28. quorum: the antecedent is his (dat.) following imperavit, the direct object of which is uti... reducerent. —sibi' (dat. of reference), in his eyes- reductos... habuit, when brought back, he treated them as enemies, i.e. massacred them all: the phrase is regularly used in this signification. in deditionem accepit: by this act they became formally the subjects of the Republic, and were entitled to its protection, as well as required to obey its requisitions and pay tribute. 2. reverti, turn back (from a march or journey; redire, go back, from a place of rest). — fructibus = frugibus (which is found in some copies), grain and other field produce. - tolerarent: Et. I95. - copiam facerent, provide a supply. - ipsos, the Helvetians. 3. ea ratione, with this view. - Allobrogibus: these were within the Province. 4. petentibus Haeduis, to the AEdui, at their request: dat. after concessit, of which the object is, ut Boios collocarent. (Boios is put first in the sentence for emphasis.)-parem atque ipsi erant = equal with themselves (~ 156. a2; G. 646; H. 451. 5). - juris: Et. 125.- condicionem: for the form of this word, see ~ 12. a. 42 Notes: Cesar. [B. G. CHAP. 29. tabulae, tablets, of the shape of a folding slate, with wax spread inside, written on with a pointed instrument called stilus. litteris Graecis; not in the Greek language, but in Greek letters. These were probably learned from colonists at Marseilles, as the Gauls had no alphabet of their own. Specimens of Gallic names on coins are in the names DUBNOREX, AIVICIACOS, VERCINGETORIXS. - relatae: Et. 95. - ratio, an estimate, followed by the indir. question qui... exisset. - confectae, made out. 2. capitum [Et. 52], "souls." -ad milia xcii., about 92,000. 3. summa, the sum: fuerunt agreeing with the plural predicate. Deducting the Boii, who were adopted by the ~Edui, this reckoning would show an actual loss, in slain or captives (slaves), in this short campaign, of about 250,000, including probably about 150,000 women and children, or other non-combatants. GERMAN CAMPAIGN.-The latter half of this Book is taken up with the expulsion of a military settlement of Germans, which had been made a few years before, under Ariovistus, a chief of the Suevi. The occasion of this new campaign was the following. The AEdui, jealous of the Sequani, who lived a little to the north, had laid excessive tolls on their trade, which consisted chiefly in the export of salted meats for the southern market.* This led to a war, in which the Sequani had invited the aid of the Germans under Ariovistus, about three years before the campaign of Caesar. The Germans, once in Gaul, had exacted a large share of territory, and proved to be grasping and oppressive masters. Meanwhile the Helvetian war began to threaten. The Roman Senate, to make safe, passed the decrees before mentioned, promising favor and friendship to the AEdui (Chap. II); and at the same time sent messengers to Ariovistus, saluting him as king and friend (Chap. 35), recognizing his claims on Gaul, and (it was said) inviting him to Rome. This was the year before, in Caesar's consulship. Now, however, that the fear of the Helvetians was passed, Caesar found himself obliged to take sides in the old quarrel. 18. CHAP. 30. principes: Et. 33; intellegere: id. 440.populi Romani, against, &c. (obj.. gen. after injuriis). —ab his repetisset, had inflicted on them (see Chap. 24). - ex usu, to the advantage. * " From this region," says Strabo, "the best of pickled pork is sent to Rome" (iv. p. 192). I. 29-3I.] Campaign against Ariovistus. 43 2. eo consilio, with this design, explained by the purpose-clause uti... haberent. -florentissimis rebus, i.e. with no plea of necessity. - domicilio,for habitation. -ex magna copia =from a wide choice, implied in quem... judicassent. - stipendiarias, tributary: stipiendium is the tax paid by a subject community. 3. uti sibi liceret, that it might be allowed them. - concilium totius Galliae: of course Caesar had no authority to allow or prohibit a congress of independent Gaul. But, considering his power and ambition, they thought it best to secure his countenance (voluntate, not auctoritate) beforehand. They also had business that specially concerned him. - petere: Et. 173. 4. jurejurando sanxerunt, ordained under oath [of secrecy]: the object is ne quis, &c. -enuntiaret, inform of the proceedings. - nisi quibus, &c., except [to those] to whom some commission should be assigned (pluperf. for fut. perf.). CHAP. 31. eo concilio dimisso, i.e. when this assembly had been held and dissolved, after providing for the business now described. -idem (iidem), nom. plural. -secreto, apart; in occulto, in a secret place. 2. Caesari, dat. of reference (see ~ 235. a; G. 343. R.2; H. 384. 4. N.2) = at Csar's feet. - id (in apposition with ne... enuntiarentur) contendere, &c., they no less urgently desired their account to be kept secret than to obtain the thing they sought (ind. disc. dixissent, for fut. perf. of direct). 3. factiones duas, see note, Chap. 38. - principatum, leadershi5p.-Arvernos: these inhabited the mountainous country southwest of the AEdui, the modern Auvergne. - factum esse uti, it came to pass that, &c. - Sequanis: these were the rivals of the ZEdui on the north. 4. feri ac barbari: as to the condition of the Germans, see introduction. - adamassent (= adamavissent, ~ 128. a; G. I915; H. 235), had become attached. - horum (emph.), of the latter.copias (= opes), resources. - plures, notice the emphasis, also in nunc. 19. 5. clientes, the subject states of the Ambarri, Segusiavi, &c. - omnem... equitatum, of course an exaggeration: 'Divitiaa 44 N2otes: Ccesar. [B. G. cus was himself a noble, probably a senator; while his brother Dumnorix was a commander of the AEduan cavalry. 6. qui... potuissent, [they] who had once, &c., were compelled. - repetituros, demand back. - quo minus, following a verb of refusing (~ 317. b; G. 547; H. 497. II. 2), seems originally to have been a phrase of courtesy, implying a less point-blank refusal than ne or quin. - dicione, i.e. to do their bidding. 7. potuerit, in direct discourse potuit, the perfect having a tendency to remain in the perfect (subjunctive), contrary to the rule. juraret: Et. 125. —Romam venisse, see note, Chap. 3. His application was not successful. See Bk. VI. Chap. 12. 8. pejus accidisse, a worse thing had befallen. Observe that a misfortune is usually said accidere, as if it fell on one, while a good thing is said evenire. - Ariovistus, supposed to be the German word Heerfiirst, " prince of the host." tertiam partem, i.e. upper Alsace, a part of the German conquest of 1870. This was the same proportion of conquered land taken by the German invaders (Burgundians) in this very territory in the fifth century of the Christian era. It seems to have been the ancient common law of conquest (Liv. ii. 4I).-optimus: this district (Franche Comtd) is one of the most beautiful in France, and the "best wooded." The chief export was dried meat and hams.nunc... juberet: so too the Burgundians.- juberet, in direct disc., jubet, he bids. —quibus... pararentur=to be provided with a place for habitation (subj. of purpose).- venissent: Et. 509. 9. futurum esse uti (periphrastic future), the result would be. - neque enim introduces an explanation admitting no doubt. - hanc = nostram (~ o02. a; G. 290; H. 450), said with some feeling of superiority or contempt. o1. autem, again, a slight antithesis between the king and the things mentioned before. - ut... vicerit, indir. disc. for ut vicit (~ 324; G. 563; H. 471. 4), once conquered.- Magetobriam, a little west of Vesontio (Besanfon). - in eos... edere, gaveforth (i.e. wreaked) all sorts of torments on them (observe the hendiadys). 1. barbarum, &c., rude, passionate, and hasty. - nisi si (see ~ 315. a; G, 592; H. 507. 3. N.4), &c., unless theyfind some aid. I. 3I-33.] Campaign against Ariovistus. 45 20. idem, in appos. with ut... experiantur. - ut emigrent, that is, to forsake their home. 12. haec, notice the emphasis. - quin sumat, that he will inflict upon (~ 332. g. R.; G. 55I. 2; H. 501. II. 2); lit. take a penalty of. - Rhenum, acc. after trans in traducatur (~ 239. b; G. 330. R.'; H. 372). CHAP. 32. oratione: Et. 459. - habita, having been spoken (the usual word). - magno: Et. 387.- unos, alone. This whole scene is " most illustrative of the Gallic character." 2. quae esset, indir. question after miratus. - respondere, historical infinitive. 3. hoc, in this respect. - soli, they alone.- ne... quidem, not even secretly.- absentis (pred.), even when absent. -crudelitatem, obj. of horrerent (~ I77. c; G. 329. R.1; H. 371. III. N.'). - tamen, after all, whatever they might have to suffer. - Sequanis, dat. of agent with perferendi (~ 232; G. 353; H. 388), the Sequani must endure (changing the voice). CHAP. 33. sibi curae (dat. of service, ~ 233. a; G. 350; H. 390), f a care to him. - et... et, construe after adductum, induced by both... and. 2. secundum, in accordance with: lit. following (~ 153; G. 417; H. 433).- quare putaret, indir. question, following hortabantur.- Haeduos, obj. of videbat and subj. of teneri (below). 21. appellatos (pred.), who had been often called. - quod: the antecedent is the preceding clause Haeduos... Sequanos. 3. periculosum, pred., agreeing with Germanos consuescere, &c., he saw it was dangerous to the Roman people for the Germans, little by little, to get in the way of crossing the Rhine, &c.- sibi temperaturos quin exirent, would check themselves [refrain] from going forth. - ut, as; fecissent being subjunctive as dependent on exirent, ~ 342 (R. 84); G. 666; H. 529. II. N. I. I; Cimbri Teutonique: these German tribes had been crushed by Marius (B.C. I02, IOI), after having been for several years a terror upon the Italian frontier. 4. Rhodanus = only the Rhone.- rebus, dat. following occur- ^-. rendum [sibi], ~ 228 (R. 23); G. 346; H. 386: which things he 46 Notes: Casar. [B. G. thought must be met at once. —tantos spiritus, such temper.non ferendus, unendurable. CHAP. 34. ab eo, of him (~ 239. c. R.; G. 333. R.2; H. 374. N.8). - medium utriusque, between the two. — conloquio (at.), for a conference.-de republica agere, to treat oii public business [Et. 104]. 2. si quid, &c., if he needed anything from Ccesar. - opus: ~ 243. e. R.; G. 390; H. 414. iv. N.4; ipsi, dat. of poss. (~ 231; G. 390; H. 387). Observe in this sentence that the reflexives ipse and se refer to Ariovistus (~ 195. k; G. 521. R.8; H. 452. 5), and the demonstratives is, ille, to Caesar. - se velit, wants of him: the secondary accus. is in analogy with that after verbs of asking. The acc. of neuter pronouns is often used with intransitive verbs or as a second object. 4. mirum quid... esset, a sort of indir. question: it seemea strange to him what business, &c.-in sua Gallia, in HIS [part ofj Gaul. —negotii, part. gen. with quid (~ 2I6. a8; G. 371; H. 397. 3). CHAP. 35. tanto... adfectus, distinguished by so great favor, &c. (see note before Chap. 30): beneficio is explained by cum... esset, and gratiam referret by ut... putaret; the first sibi refers to Caesar and the second to Ariovistus. In this sentence the causal clause is quoniam... putaret, and the leading verb is esse: Since, though so greatly favored by the Romans, he made such an [ill] return (hanc gratiam referret) as to grudge coming to a conference when invited, and did not consider that he ought to speak or hear about the common business, [therefore] these were the demands he made (the things he required) of him, &c. Observe that in Latin the significant word is the verb; in English the noun. Ariovistus knew as well as any one how much gratitude he owed to Rome for these beneficia." 22. 2. ne quam, not any.- voluntate, consent. -ejus refers to Ariovistus, and illis to the Sequani. 3. si non impetraret, if he (Caesar) should not get [this pledge]. -Messala, &c., i.e. B.C. 6I. M. Messala, &c., simply in the consulship, &c., only to indicate the year. - obtineret, should hold (as governor). - censuisset, had voted. - quod = so far as. - I. 33-37.] Campaign against Ariovistus. 47 commodo (abl. of specif.) reipublicae, to the advantage of the state. - defenderet: see the reasons, in the note referred to above. — se, a repetition of sese above, to bring it nearer to its verb. - neglecturum: Et. 440. CHAP. 36. jus, a right. - vicissent for vicerint (fut. perf.), following ut.- iis, obj. of imperarent: that those who conquer shall rule those they conquer as (quem ad modum) they will. The verbs are in the past by sequence of tenses (~~ 285, 287. d; G. 518; H. 495. iv.).- item, in like manner. - victis, obj. of imperare. - alterius, any one's else. - arbitrium: Et. 509; praescriberet: id. 122. 3. sibi stipendiarios, tributary to himself. - qui faceret = in making (~ 320. e; G. 636; H. 517). 4. non... neque: [on the one hand] he would not restore, &c., but [on the other] he would not wrongfully (injuria), &c.convenisset = had been agreed. - longe... afuturum, the name of brothers would be a great way offfrom them, i.e. too far to help them. 5. quod, &c., the whole clause is construed as an adverbial accusative: as to Casar's threat, &c. -secum, sua, observe that these refer one to Ariovistus, the other to his antagonist. - congrederetur (for imperat.), he might come on when he would; he would know, &c. —inter refers to something coming between two extremes. Hence, when applied to time, it means the entire interval between the beginning and the end of a given period, and may be rendered during. - quid possent, what their strength was. CHAP. 37. eodem tempore, et = at the same time [when] this message, &c. 23. Treveris, from the region of Trmves in the valley of the Moselle.- questum, to complain (supine). -qui... essent, who (they said) hadjust come over (~ 34I. a; G. 509; H. 524). 2. ne... datis, not even by giving hostages. - pagos (see note, Chap. I2 4): these divisions were those known as hundreds, meaning not only the people, but the district they occupied (see Bk. iv. Chap. I). 3. maturandum sibi, that he must hasten. - minus facile, not 48 Notes: Cesar. [B. G. very easy: i.e. would be impossible; but this would be a word of ill omen. resisti (impers., ~ 230; G. 208; H. 384. 5) posset, they could not be so easily resisted. - ad, towards. - contendit: Et. I86. CHAP. 38. viam, ~ 257; G. 335; H. 379. - Vesontionem, the modern Besanfon, about ninety miles E. N. E. of the former battle-ground.-quod relates to Vesontionem, but agrees in gender with oppidum: ~ i99; G. 616. 3. II.; H. 445. 4. - profecisse, had advanced. 2. ne, following praecavendum (~ 331. e; G. 548; H. 497. II.). -facultas =facility for obtaining, hence, supply (see note, Chap. 3I8).-daret: Et. 225. —Dubis, the modern Doubs. This name is said to mean " black river "; or, in the form Alduasdubis, " river of black rocks." - ut, as it were. 3. spatium, obj. of continet.- pedum, pred. gen. after est; for construction with amplius, see ~ 247. c; G. 311. R.1; H. 417. N.2. -qua, where.-ripae, dat., obj. of contingant. The real distance is 600o feet. —hunc [montem]: this an encompassing wall makes into a fortress. Some remains of this wall are yet to be seen. 4. circumdatus: Et. 225. - occupato, taken possession of. CHAP. 39. percontatione, questions. - vocibus, talk. - ingenti: Et. 112; magnitudine: Et. 387.- praedicabant, represented. 24. saepenumero, oftentimes. Adverbs are frequently thus strengthened by a qualifying word, usually a genitive: as hic loci, &c. - congressos, having met them. - occupavit, seized. 2. hic, i.e. timor. — ortus: Et. 414. -reliquis, i.e. aids or attaches (contubernales, comites), who attended the governor or commander of a province for the sake of military practice. All these were often appointed from mere personal or political motives, and were of small use in the service, as it proved here. This staff was sometimes called, irregularly, the pratorian cohort. -amicitiae causa: Caesar's earlier career had been that of a political adventurer. He was deeply in debt, and probably could not afford to refuse positions to the "poor relations" of his creditors, trusting the valor of his veterans to cover their short-comings. It will be I. 37-40.] Campaign against Ariovistus. 49 observed that the politic proconsul represents these worthies as having come out of friendship for himself. - alius alia cause, on various pretexts (~ 203. c; G. 306; H. 459. c). - quam diceret, which, they said (~ 34I. d. R.; G. 539. R.; H. 503. I). 3. vultum fingere, put on a brave face (vultum refers to the expression of the face). - abditi, hiding. - testamenta obsignabantur, indicating utter despair. The word refers to a will, sealed and witnessed in due form, - not the mere informal declaration permitted to soldiers on the eve of battle (in procinctu). 4. in castris = in military lzfe. - rem frumentariam... timere (accus. of anticipation: ~ 334. c; G. 470; Madvig, 439. Obs. I), feared [for] the supply of corn, lest it might not be conveniently brought in (~ 331.f; G. 552; H. 498. III.). 5. cum jussisset, for cum jusseris (fut. perf.) of direct disc.castra moveri, to break camp. - dicto audientes, obedient to the word of command. - signa laturos, would carry the standards, i.e. advance. This is the technical term, as the standards were planted in the ground during a halt. CHAP. 40. convocato: Et. 496. - omnium ordinum, of all classes. See below. -incusavit: Et. 6o.- sibi quaerendum...~ putarent, thought they had a right to inquire (it ought to be inquired) or have any idea (it ought to be thought), in agreement with the interrog. clause quam... ducerentur. RELATIVE RANK OF THE CENTURIONS. There were ten classes (ordines) of centurions in the legion, those of each cohort composing one class, and ranking in the order of the cohorts. The six centurions of the first cohort, then, were the centurionesprimorum ordinum; those of the second cohort, secundorum ordinum, &c.* Usually, only those of the first class were summoned to the council of war. But this was a full council of all the officers, as Caesar desired to make as wide an impression as possible through the army. Goler thinks that the first class comprised the first centurions from all the cohorts, &c.; thus making six classes of ten in each class. But Caesar mentions an eighth class (B. C. III., 53). So Goler is obliged to assume that the subcenturions (optiones) were considered centurions, thus making six more classes. * Riistow, Heerwesen und Kriegfiihrung C. Julius Casars, pp. 7-I2. 50 Notes: Cesar. [B. G. We may observe, on this point, that it seemed the uniform policy of the Romans that the cohorts, as well as the officers, should differ in rank, in order that the most experienced and skillful men might form the first line, and those of less experience the last. For the same reason, the best centurions would be needed in the first line, i.e. in the first four cohorts. The passage in Vegetius,* II. 21, we interpret as follows: - As vacancies occurred in the ranks of any cohort, they were filled by detailing the best men from the next lower cohort. Thus recruits would always fall to the tenth cohort, and the first cohort would contain the very flower of the legion. Hence, under ordinary circumstances, when it became necessary to appoint a centurion, selection would be made from the privates of the first cohort (presumably from its first maniple), and he would be assigned as a centurion of the tenth cohort. Then he would pass successively through the grades of that cohort, then through the grades of the ninth, and so on, until he became first centurion of the first cohort (primipilus). Thus the circle (orbem) of service would be complete. As to the optiones, each centurion seems to have selected his own, as the word implies, and as is expressly stated by Varro, Festus, and Paulus Diaconus. This choice would be impossible if they were graded as Goler supposes. 2. se consule (direct, me consule), in his consulship.-cur quisquam judicaret, why should any one think? For the form of question, see ~ 338; G. 654. R.2; H. 523. II. N.; (direct, judicet, dubit. subj.); for the use of quisquam, implying a negative, see ~ Io5. h; G. 304; H. 457. - tam temere discessurum, would fall away so hastily. - sibi persuaderi, for his part he was persuaded (mihi persuadetur, ~ 230; G. 208; H. 301. I): the subject of persuaderi is eum... repudiaturum. - perspecta: Et. 99. 25. 3. quod si intulisset, but if he should, &c. (dir. disc. intulerit, fut. perf. ind.) - quid tandem, what, pray, were they afraid of?- sua, their OWN; ipsius, his: ipse, used in this way, to avoid the repetition of sua, is an indirect reflexive. 4. periculum (root in experior), a trial. - Cimbris, &c., A.D. o02 and IoI, a little more than forty years before. -cum... * Nam quasi in orbem quemdam per diversas cohortes et diversas scholas milites promoventur, ita ut ex prima cohorte ad gradum quempiam promotus vadat ad decimam cohortem; et rursus ab ea, crescentibus stipendiis, cum majore gradu per alias recurrit ad primam. . 40.] Cam~paijgn against Ariovistus. 5I videbatur: although this clause was a part of Caesar's speech to his officers, yet the indicative is used to emphasize to the reader the reality of the fact it asserts (~ 336. b; H. 529. N.1 2)). It will be noticed that cum is here equivalent to et tur, and the apparent temporal clause is actually coordinate with the preceding infinitive. This is the only instance in the Commentaries of an imperfect indicative with cum. -meritus, sc. esse. —servili tumultu (abl. of time), the insurrection of the slaves (gladiators) under Spartacus, B.C. 73-71. These consisted largely of the Germans captured by Marius. A war at home, i.e. in Italy or on its borders, was called tumultus (see Cic. Phil. viii ). -).quos (referring to servos implied in servili)... sublevarent (changing to passive so as to keep the emphasis), who yet were considerably helped by the training and discipline which they had got from us. - aliquid, adverbial accusative. 5. quantum boni, how much advantage (~ I89. a; G. I95. R.2; H. 397. 3),firmness has (for the tense of haberet, see ~ 287. d; H. 495. v.) -inermos, i.e. the slaves of Spartacus's force. -quos...hos: notice the relative as usual preceding the antecedent. 6. hos esse, the Germans with Ariovistus. - quibuscum congressi, &c. (changing the relative clause), whom they had often met and beaten on their own ground (as well as, &c.). - qui, i.e. the Helvetii. - tamen, i.e. though they were strong enough to beat the Germans, after all, &c.- potuerint, see ~ 287. c. R.; G. 513; H. 495. VI. and foot-note 2. 7. adversum proelium, see Chap. 3I5.- si quos... commoveret, if any were alarmed by (lit. if the disastrous battle moved any). - Ariovistum, subj. of vicisse.- neque... fecisset, and had given them no chance at him. - adortum, agrees with Ariovistum and governs [eos] desperantes. 8. cui rationi, &c.: cui relates to hac (ratione), the noun being attracted to the relative clause, as is frequent in Latin (~ 200. c; G. 618; H. 445. 9): by a stratagem for which there had been room against unskilled barbarians, not even Ariovistus himself hoped that our armies could be taken in. 9. qui... conferrent, [as for those] who laid their own cowardice to the pretended difficulty about provisions, &c. - desperare, &c., to be discouraged about the commander's doing his duty. 52 Notes: CaCsar. [B. G. praescribere, sc. officium; i.e. that they were dictating to him what his duty was. Io. frumentum, grain. — subministrare, were [now] furnishing. - esse, were beginning to be. - frumenta, crops. II. quod.. dicantur (see ~ 330. b; G. 528; H. 534. I. N.1): as to its being said that they would not, &c.-nihil, noway.quibuscumque, dat. after audiens dicto; i.e. no one has ever had a mutinous army, who has not either been unsuccessful by his own fault, so that his men had no confidence in his ability; or been convicted of avarice by some overt act, so that they had no confidence in his integrity. - suam, his own, emphatic by position; equivalent to in his case. — innocentiam: the technical word, meaning freedom from the charge of plunder and extortion. In fact, Caesar's fault lay just the other way, - a lavish and reckless generosity at the expense of subjects or allies. (In this sentence, in chiastic order, innocentiam is opposed to avaritiam, and felicitatem to male re gesta; a peculiarly Latin turn.) 26. I2. quod... fuisset, what he had intended to defer.repraesentaturum, he will do at once. This is a legal term, meaning to do a thing before the time. One who pays money before it is due is said solutionem repraesentare. 13. decima legione: this was the legion which had been stationed in the province of Gallia Transalpina; it was distinguished for discipline and courage. - praetoriam cohortem = body-guard, the correct use of the term: compare note, Chap. 392. This celebrated speech of Caesar to his men, though in what seems to us the awkward and cold form of indirect discourse, is an admirable model of military eloquence, and deserves attentive study. CHAP. 41. innata est, sprang up. - optimum judicium fecisset, had expressed the most favorable opinion (a technical phrase). 2. cum tribunis... egerunt, &c., urged upon the tribunes to apologize. - summa belli = the policy of the campaign. - suum... sed imperatoris, predicates after esse (~ 214. c; G. 365; H. 402). 3. satisfactione, aphology (compare satisfacerent, above). — accepta: Et. 33.- ei, in him. - ut... duceret (result), depends I. 40-43.] Campaign against Ariovistus. 53 upon itinere exquisito. The subject of duceret refers to itinere. Also, cf. note on rem, Chap. 394. Lit., the road having been learned that it led; i.e. it having been learned that the road led. - milium [passuum] limits circuitu, by a circuit of more than fifty miles.locis apertis, through the open country, so as to avoid a return of the panic. 4. exploratoribus, scouts. See note on Bk. II. Chap. 5, "Camp Duties." - a nostris, from ours (i.e. forces). CHAP. 42. per se, so far as he was concerned (a common expression with licet). 2. respuit: Et. 318.- reverti, that he was beginning to return. - petenti [Caesari], when he asked it. - veniebat, began to come. - fore uti desisteret (periphrastic future following spem), that he would cease from his stubbornness. 27. 3. ultro citroque, hither and yon (lit. beyond and this side). —veniret for veniat (hortatory) of direct discourse.- alia ratione, on any other terms. 4. interposita causa (abl. abs.), by putting in an excuse. (Notice that excuse has the same root as causa.) — Gallorum equitatui: he had no other; see note, Chap. 232. Gallis equitik bus, dative following detractis (~ 229; G. 346; H. 385. II. 2). - eo, upon them (= iis, ~ 207. a). -si quid, &c., if there should be need of any active measures: quid is adverbial ace. (~ 240. a; G. 331. R.2; H. 378); facto (~ 243. e; G. 390; H. 414. N.8). 5. quod cum fieret, while this was going on. -ad equum rescribere, he enrolled them among the knights. The word equites means not only the cavalry service in war, but a special privileged class in Roman politics. It seems that Caesar could appreciate a pun. - rescribere: Et. 122. CHAP. 43. tumulus terrenus = a smooth (i.e. not rocky) hill.satis grandis, pretty large. - aberat: Et. 459. 2. equis, on horseback. — passibus ducentis (abl. of distance, or degree of difference) = 320 yards. —constituit: Et. 175.denos, ten on each side. 3. beneficia, favors. -munera: according to Livy (xxx. 15), the gifts sent to Masinissa were " a golden crown and bowl, a curule 54 Notes: Casar.x [B. G. chair, an ivory staff, an embroidered toga, and a tunic with palmleaf figures" (worn in triumphal processions). - pro... tribui,,was usually granted only in return for special services. - docebat, informed. - aditum, access. - ea praemia consecutum, had attained these prizes, as if he had eagerly sought them (compare introductory note to Chap. 30). The tone of Caesar's speech shows his intention of affronting the pride of Ariovistus. 4. necessitudinis, alliance. - ipsis (to avoid the use of sibi, which might refer to Caesar alone), the Romans. - intercederent, existed between. — senatus consulta, properly, orders [executive] of the Senate, which had no authority to pass laws. - ut, how. 28. appetissent: Et. I73. 5. sui nihi3 nothing of their own (dignity, &c.).- quod... adtulissentrwhat they had brought to the alliance; i.e. the independence and dignity which they had possessed. -posset, ~ 338. a; G. 654. R.'; H. 523. II.. N. 6. postulavit eadem = he made the same demands. -in man. datis, in their instructions. - at, at least. CHAP. 44. rogatum et arcessitum = at the request and summons. 2. sibi, on him (referring to the main subject). 3. pace uti, enjoy peace. -sua voluntate, by their own consent. - oportere, impersonal: its subject is amicitiam... esse. - id, not earn, because it refers to the idea, ut amicus populi Romani esset. 4. per, through the action of. - si remittatur, future cond. (~~ 307, 337; G. 659; H. 507. 1, 527. I): the pres. for imperf. for greater vividness. - subtrahantur, are got away (by underhand means). - non minus libenter, with no less pleasure. 5. quod... traducat, as for his bringing over (the quod clause of fact, made subj. by indir. disc.). - defenderit, had defended himself against. 29. 7. hanc Galliam,this part of Gaul. -ut... ic, as... so. - ipsi, used as an indirect reflexive. See note on Chap. 4o3. 8. quod = in that. - imperitum rerum, ignorant of affairs. - aoiret: Et. 45. -bello proximo, i.e. B.C. 62. I. 43-47-] Campaign against Ariovistus. 55 9. debere se suspicari, &c., he had ground to suspect, that Caesar, in keeping an army in Gaul, kept it with pretence of friendship, [but really] for the sake of ruining him. — exercitum: Et. 3. 10. nobilibus gratum, a favor to the nobles. Caesar was the recognized head of the party opposed to the Senate and nobility. Many of the aristocracy would have been glad of any safe way to be rid of him. See Cic. Fam. viii. i, for the way rumors of disaster to Caesar were spread among his enemies in Rome. - id compertum habere, had ascertained (~ 292. c; G. 230; H. 388. I. N.). The three relatives qui (1. 15), quod (1. I7), and quod (1. 21), illustrate the principle that the relative, serving to connect with the previous proposition, may represent various conjunctions: - if then he should not withdraw (qui = is igitur); and if he should kill him (quod, adverbial accusative, and as to this); but if he should withdraw (quod = sed, &c.). CHAP. 45. in earn sententiam quare = to this effect [to show] why. -negotio, enterprise. - desistere: Et. 75. - neque se judicare, and he did not consider. 2. bello superatos, B.C. 121, when the Allobroges were subdued, and the Province (probably) organized. -ignovisset, had pardoned: in fact, their country lay beyond the naturally strong frontier of the Cevennes. 3. antiquissimum quodque (see ~ 93. c; G. 305; H. 458. x), Caesar, referring to the statement of Ariovistus in Chap. 446, claims priority of conquest for the Romans. -spectari: Et. 99. 30. CHAP. 46. conloquio: Et. 77. 3. periculo legionis, danger to the legion.- committendum non ut dici posset = no ground should be given for saying(~ 332. e; G. 557; H. 50I. 1).-per fidem, through [misplaced] trust. 4. elatum est, it was reported. - qua adrogantia usus, with what display of insolence. - omni Gallia (abl. of separation, with interdixisset, ~ 243; G. 388; H. 413), had ordered the Romans (dat. following inter-) away from all Gaul. - ut, how (indir. question). CHAP. 47. uti constitueret, following velle (~ 331. b; G. 546; H. 498. I). -si minus, if not. 2. conloquendi: Et. 77. - retineri quin, be ke5t from (~ 319. 56 Notes: Caesar [B. G. d; G. 550; H. 504. 4). -poterant; potuerant would be expected. -legatum e suis = one of his own [officers] as an envoy. - magno... missurum, it would be at great risk that, &c. 3. Flacco, governor of Gaul B.C. 83. It was customary for slaves or aliens to become clients of the person from whom they received freedom or citizenship; and to take his gentile name (~ 80. a; H. 649). Thus here Procillus takes the name (C. Valerius) of his patron Flaccus, retaining his own as cognomen. - civitate donatus erat (~ 225. d; G. 348; H. 384. II. 2). - qua multa... utebatur, which Ariovistus siokefreely. - peccandi causa, ground of offence. - hospitio: the relation of hospes, existing between two persons of different cities or nations, made a sacred bond far closer than that of simple hospitality (see vocab). 4. referrent: Et. 344. 31. CHAP. 48. promovit: Et. 379.- a Caesaris castris. This camp is placed by Napoleon III. at the southern foot of the Vosges mountains, a few miles N.W. of Miihlhausen, just at the point where there is a break between the Vosges and the spurs of the Jura, opening from the valley of the Saone into that of the Rhine. The reversed march of Ariovistus placed him just in this passage, so as to cut off Caesar's supplies. This pass is now commanded by the famous fortress of Belfort. 3. hoc, pointing to the description which follows.-genus: Et. 112; exercuerant: Et. 3. 4. singuli [equites] singulos [pedites], one apiece. - versabantur, acted. 5. circumsistebant: Et. 175. —si quo...prodeundum, zf there was occasion, &c. (quo = to any place). - exercitatione, through training. - sublevati, sufpporting themselves. - cursum adaequarent, keep pace with them. Tacitus (Germania 6) says: "They fight in combination [infantry and cavalry] and the foot soldiers, picked out of the entire body of young men and placed in front of the line, are able to keep up with the cavalry in speed." CHAP. 49. castris (loc. abl.), in camp. - consederant: Et. 234. - acie triplici, see Chap. 242. I. 49.] Campaign against Ariovistus. 57 2. secundam: Et. 497.- castra munire, to fortify the camfp. The Roman camp was measured with great precision by certain fixed rules (based on the science of augury), and thoroughly fortified with earth-wall, ditch and palisades. The spade was as familiar to the Roman soldier as the sword or javelin. In this case, Caesar had one larger camp about two miles north of the Germans, and a smaller one rather more than half a mile to the west of them. THE CAMP. I. The Roman army in hostile or doubtful territory encamped at the close of each day's march on ground carefully selected and as carefully fortified. When possible, the site was the slope of a gentle hill, so that the front had before it still a portion of the descent, and the rear lay on the summit. Thus line of battle could be formed before the camp in the favorite Roman position (in loco superiore *). Then, too, water must be at hand, and abundant wood. Of course these conditions could not always be fulfilled, and sometimes the camp must be pitched where necessity demanded (in loco necessario). 2. The right-angled quadrilateral was in Caesar's time probably the only form of the Roman camp (Fig. 15). It was either square, or with sides in the ratio of 3 to 2. The corners were rounded, so as to afford room for defence. The gates (portae), one on each side, were usually merely openings, probably as wide as the front of a maniple (40 ft.). They were defended by semi-circular tambours, or by a traverse (titulum) reaching to a corresponding distance (see Fig. I5). Very likely on the inside was a corresponding traverse..3. The normal Roman fortification consisted of a wall (agger, vallum) on which the defenders placed themselves t; and before it a ditch (fossa), from which came most of the material for the wall, and which stopped the approach of the enemy at the distance of a good spear-cast. The width of the ditch at the top was always a number divisible by 3 $, and the depth was i of this width, plus I. We may notice that Caesar usually gives but one dimension of the ditch, the other, of course, being understood. The usual width was 9 ft., and the depth was 7 ft. There were three forms: that with both scarp and counterscarp sloping (fossa fastigata); the fossa punica, with sloping scarp and vertical counterscarp; and the ditch with both scarp (latus interius) and counterscarp (latus exterius) vertical * Bk. I. 24, II. 5. 8. 24, III. 19. t Bk. V. 39. t Bk. II. 5, VII. 27. 72. The only exception will be found in the chapter last referred to. 58 Notes: Ccesar. [B. G. (directis laferibus *). The first form was the most common. In this the width at the bottom was I that at the top. 4. We think of a wall mainly as a breastwork behind which soldiers are sheltered from the fire of the enemy. But it was quite different with the Romans. They had comparatively little need for shelter from missiles. What they aimed at mainly was a high position, inaccessible to the enemy, from which to hurl their spears. The section of such a wall we may consider practically a rectangle, of sufficient height and width. The width should be enough for standing firmly, and for moving backward and forwards to hurl the javelins. The height should be as great as possible. Of course this would be limited by the fact that the earth came from the ditch. The usual height seems to have been i of the upper width of the ditch. Caesar often speaks of a ditch 15 ft. wide, and a wall of io ft. The outer slope of the wall could be made very steep, as there was no fire of cannons to withstand. But to keep the earth of the wall in place, there had Fig. 12. Fig. 13. Fossa Punica. Jossa directis lateribus. to be a facing of some more tenacious material. For this purpose there were used sods cut in digging the ditch; also timber and brush. This last was put up in bundles, in the form that we call fascines. Vegetius says that the Romans cut sods xI ft. long, I ft. wide, and 4 ft. thick, for use in fortifications. With such sods cut from the ditch, ~ the height of the wall could be faced, leaving the other half to be strengthened with sod cut elsewhere, or with fascines. 5. The Romans were not always content with this facing of the outer slope. When they sought to give the wall especial height, they made it firmer by embedding in it several lines of fascines parallel to the length. 6. The rampart, of course, should be easily mounted from the inside. For this purpose steps were made. These were of brush, or at least strengthened with brush. 7. It is clear, then, that a Roman camp needed much wood, and also that the section of the wall was greater than the section of the ditch. The vertical section of a wall 6 ft. in height and width, well faced, and provided * Bk. VII. 72. ON a 6 c d. Fossa fastigata. a b. Scarp. c d. Counterscarp. m a 6 ft.m6 a d. - C 1 a d. r a. Fascines, to strengthen the earthwork. z y. Valli. k 1. Stepgs, 6o Notes: Caesar. (B. G. with steps, contains about 56 sq. ft. The ditch (fossa fasligafa) 9 ft. wide and 7 ft. deep, has a section of 42 sq. ft. But the earth would loosen itself about i in digging. That gives 49 sq. ft. section for the earthwork, leaving 7 sq. ft. for brushwork. Of this, at least 6 sq. ft. must be allotted to the steps. 8. When the wall was wide enough, on its top was placed a breastwork (lorica, Joricula) of t~'N stakes (valli*). On these a few twigs were '1 1 ^ 2, ~left, which were firmly l | || |-L I | L | |23 bound together. This ^~ ^SS ^^< @ ^x^ ^breastwork was either "^~> f~~ g J S<> ^.of a uniform height - __^ o^^ - -— 4 z ~of 4 or 5 ft., so that vc| I. |leriib [I a kTrqt\b. a the soldiers could ( Ha wpr.ipas __ ( ) easily see over it and cast their spears; or S V^ 1 |/\| 1 |/e |/ ~ ^ there were pinnacles (pinnae) placed on it, 2 or 3 ft. high, ber^s<~ 11/ 1! v F vtween which were e^r oisn, na 17 * gaps. There were often erected on the.l...ice aw, V ~^ PC. -wall, from point to ~ ~ l. [7,~,ga_. Irewe S~ @. ~. i; point, wooden tow[ —4~ ] }iiiiijZ-~1J — ers.f At such places,^ - 1|,Iu t-. [ I^ns, ~ both wall and ditch y }3 [ T 7T j ] q V T I had to be wider. I-.-..... ' " --- -9. It has been;| Id i f- | e explained that the, =_.___\~. -J / ~camp was generally a square, or a rectangle whose sides were Fig. 15. Castrca Romana. as 3 to 2. The front was the side towards the enemy, or towards which on the following day the march would be taken up. The rear was of course opposite, and the other two sides were right and left to one facing the front. io. The depth of the camp was divided into three nearly equal parts. * Bk. V. 40, VII. 7a. t Bk. V. 40, VII. 72, VIII. 9. I. 49-] Campaign against Ariovistus. Beginning at the front, they were the praetentura, the latera praetorii, and the retentura. These three divisions were made by two broad streets parallel to the front, the via principalis and the via quintana. i\,, l f "II The former ended at each side of the camp with a gate, the porta principalis dexIra and the porta principalis sinistra. Very likely in large camps there were gates at the ends of the via quintana also. 62 Notes: Ccesar. [B. G. I. In the middle of the front wall was the porla praetoria, and opposite, in the rear wall, was the porta decumana. 12. From the porta praetoria to the via principalis extended a street, the via praetoria. Opposite this, in the middle part of the camp, was the praetorium, a wide space in which were the headquarters tents, the altars, and the tribunal. This space occupied in length all the middle of the camp, but extended only Ioo or I50 ft. each side of the middle line. 13. In the reten/ura was a similar place, the quaestorium. Here were the quarters of the administrative staff, here hostages and prisoners were kept and forage and booty were placed. I4. Outside of the camp, back of the porta decumana, were the booths of the sutlers (mercatores) who followed the army. 15. In the praetentura were stationed from 4 to X of the cohorts, equally divided between the two sides.* They occupied the tents facing the wall. Also in the praetentura, along the via principalis, was the place for the tents of the legati and tribuni militum. Again, in each half of the praetentura, in the space enclosed by the cohorts along the wall, by the tents of the legati and tribuni and by the via principalis, were encamped 4 of the cavalry and 4 of the archers and slingers. Thus in the entire praetentura were quartered 4 of the cavalry and all the archers and slingers, ready to march from the front gate and form the advanced guard. 16. On each flank of the midcamp, next the wall, was a line of cohorts, - of the entire number in the army. Thus i of the cohorts were here quartered. Next the praetorium, along both its longer sides, were placed the staff, except, of course, the legati and tribuni. Along the via principalis, between the cohorts along the wall and the staff, were encamped on each side i of the cavalry, or 4 in the whole mid-camp. I7. In the rear part of the camp, on each side of the quaestorium and equally divided by it, lay the rest of the cohorts, about i of all in the army. They faced the wall on the flanks and rear. Enclosed by the cavalry, by the quaestorium, and by the via quintana, was the place for the auxiliary infantry, excepting the archers and slingers. i8. Entirely around the camp, within the wall, extended a broad street. This would at once prevent the likelihood of hostile missiles reaching the tents, and would allow room for moving troops to defend the walls. The width of this street is variously estimated. It was probably over Ioo ft. 19. In the spaces behind the tents the arms were stacked and the pack animals tethered. * For the arrangement of the cohorts in camp, see note on Bk. II. Chap. 5. I. 49-51.] Campaign against Ariovistus. 63 20. In estimating the time needed for fortifying the camp, we may consider the normal measure of the ditch to be 9 ft. wide and 7 ft. deep. Some of the men were detailed to the ditch, some to the wall, and others to gather material and make fascines. Those allotted to the ditch would probably work in three reliefs, each being occupied not more than an hour. A skillful digger who works only one hour and is then relieved, can easily excavate in that time from 50 to 60 cu. ft. (Roman). But the Roman legionaries were above all things skillful at digging. Then 3 or 4 hours would suffice completely to fortify the camp. Meanwhile others would be busied in laying out the streets and setting up the tents. So if the work was begun at noon, by 4 o'clock all would be finished. 32. CHAP. 50. instituto suo, according to his previous practice. - potestatem fecit, gave an opportunity. 3. inlatis et acceptis, after giving and receiving. 4. matres familiae: according to Tacitus (Ger. 8), it was not matrons only, but women as a class, or most of them, to whom this prophetic power was ascribed. —sortibus, lots of leaves or twigs marked with certain signs and drawn by chance; vaticinationibus, omens interpreted from the noise of waters, river-eddies, &c. - declararent: Et. 58. -ex usu, expedient.- utrum... necne, ~ 211; G. 460; H. 353. -non esse fas, it was not the divine will. -novam lunam (cf. Tac. G. II): so the Spartans refused to advance to Marathon before the full moon. CHAP. 51. reliquit: Et. 500. —alarios: the auxiliaries as distinguished from the legionary (Roman) troops. They were usually stationed on the wings of the line of battle; hence their name, from ala, a wing. - quod minus valebat, because he was weak in comparison with the enemy. - ad speciem, to make a show, as if the two legions were still there, while in fact they had joined the other force at the greater camp. - acie, of legionaries alone. 2. generatim, by tribes or clans. -Marcomannos, "men of the Mark," or frontier. It became a very formidable name about 200 years later, in the region of Bohemia and Bavaria. 3. eo, thereon, i.e. among the carts and wagons. -proficiscentes, [the men] as they advanced (obj. of implorabant).-traderent: Et. 225. 64 Notes: CCsar. [B. G. 33. CHAP. 52. singulos legatos, a legatus in command of each legion. This was the beginning of a very important reform in the military organization. Caesar felt so keenly the evil of the command being divided among six tribunes, that he detailed one of his legati nominally to assist the tribunes. After this time, we find the legatus as the regular commander of a legion, with the six tribunes under him. On this occasion he appointed his quartermaster (quaestor) to that one of the six legions which was intended to be under his own special command. - praefecit: Et. 256. 2. ita... ut, so... that. — spatium, room, i.e. time. - rejectis, throwing aside. 3. impetus: Et. 173.-in phalangas (acc. plur. ~ 63. f. 64; H. 68, 98. N. 2), upon the phalanxes. These were compact bodies of 300 to 400 men each with shields close locked in front and above (see note on Chap. 24). -revelerent, &c., i.e. they leaped upon the roof of shields, pulled them up, and so thrust their swords down from above (desuper). 4. a sinistro cornu, on their left wing. 5. P. Crassus, son of Marcus Crassus the triumvir. - adulescens, to distinguish him from his father. - expeditior, more disengaged. - versabantur, were engaged. CHAP. 53. restitutum est, contrasted with laborantibus, above. — Rhenum: the nearest point was a little below BWle, somewhat more than five miles distant. Some texts have quinque instead of quinquaginta. The latter seems to be the correct reading, however. The Germans fled down the valley of the Ill (see dotted line in Plan III.), reaching the Rhine near Rheinau, some 50 miles from the battle-field. - fugere: Et. 142. -pervenerant: Et. 509. 2. tranare contenderunt= by great effort swam across. — reliquos omnes, said to be 80,000. 3. duae uxores: only chiefs among the Germans, says Tacitus (G. 18), had more than one wife; and this was for the sake of honor and alliances. - Sueva, see Bk. iv. Chap. I. - utraeque perierant: for Caesar's massacres of women and children, compare Bk. IV. Chap. 14, Bk. VII. Chap. 28. 4. Procillus, see Chap. 473. - trinis catenis, three [sets of] manacles. - in Caesarem incidit, happened on Cesar himself. I. 52-54.] Campaign against Ariovistus. 65 34. 5. neque.. deminuerat, nor had Fortune, by any harm to him, &c. 6. se praesente, in his own presence. - ter: it was the regular usage of the Germans to consult the lot thrice (Tac. G. xo). This has come down to the present day in sundry games, &c. -OMlLMMAUSENj 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 ilometer. _,I.!.... I I I. J 1 Kilometer =.62137 of a mile. 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 a... Scale of Miles. a. First camp of Ariovistus. d. Cesar's larger camp. b. Hill on which the conference was held. e. Casar's smaller camp. c. Second camp of Ariovistus. f. Roman line of battle. g. German line of battle. CHAP. 54. Ubii (some older editions have ubi): these lived neal the modern Cologne, and were deadly enemies of the Suevi, and 66 Notes: Caesar. [B. G. therefore generally in alliance with the Romans (Bk. IV. Chap. 3). I4. maturius, earlier; the decisive battle with Ariovistus was fought about the ioth of September. 16. in citeriorem Galliam, south of the Alps. -conventus: the proconsular Courts held for the administration of justice. THE LEGIONS.- When Caesar came to Geneva, in the spring of the year 58 B.c., he found only one legion stationed in the farther province (Chap. 72). This was the loth (Legio X), afterwards so distinguished for fidelity and courage. As soon as the Helvetians set out through the territory of the Sequani, Caesar hastened to Hither Gaul, enrolled two new legions (XI and XII), and called from their winter quarters the three (VII, VIII, and IX) that were stationed in that province (see Chap. IOS). It was these six legions, together with auxiliaries (both horse and foot), that composed the army with which the Helvetians and the Germans were conquered. BOOK SECOND. —.C. 57. THE BELGIAN CONFEDERACY. -The people of Northern Gaul, including Flanders and the Netherlands, were far remote from any country hitherto occupied by the Roman arms. They lived amid forests and swamps hard to penetrate; they claimed kindred with the German tribes rather than with the more fickle and effeminate Celts; and they had a fierce and esolute spirit of independence, like that which the Dutch exhibited long after in the same regions, against the armies of Spain.* The Belgian tribes, and particularly the Nervii, appear in this confederation to have offered to Caesar a more formidable and desperate resistance than any he met elsewhere, until the great rising of B.C, 52; and when their spirit was once broken, the conquest of Gaul was simply a question of time. NOTE. - Learners who begin the study of Caesar with the Second Book are especially referred, in the preceding Notes, to the general directions (p. 5) and the military notes; viz.: on the Roman Soldier (p. 3), the Legion (p. I7), the March (p. 23), the Order of Battle (p. 35), and the Standard (p. 39). They should also study in the Synopsis the outline of the Helvetian and German campaigns, so as to understand the military situation at the opening of this second year. The attention of teachers is called to the Appendix, pp. 120, I2I. * A very striking account of the country and its inhabitants will be found in the introduction to Motley's Dutch Republic. II. I.] Belgian Confederacy. 67 PAGE 35. CHAP. 1. cum esset, while C. was: subj. with cum temporal (~ 325; G. 586; H. 52I. II. 2). The verb comes in this emphatic place on account of the close connection of these words with the preceding book (see Appendix). -cit. Gallia, Northern Italy; see " Life of Caesar," p. xv.-in hibernis (an expression rarely used except of an army): Caesar was not with any army, and the phrase is probably interpolated. -ita uti (= ut, as), correl. (~ 1O7; G. 556. R.5; H. 305).-adferebantur, certior fiebat (observe the imperf. of repeated action, ~ 227; G. 222; H. 49)= kept coming in; was informed from time to time. - litteris, by despatches: abl. of means, ~ 248 (compare ~ 246. b); G. 403; H. 420.- Belgas... conjurare... dare, that the Belgians, &c.: ind. disc., accus. and infin. following the verbal phrase certior fiebat (~ 272; G. 527; H. 535). Direct: Belgae conjurant.- quam agrees with partem (~ I99; G. 6I6. R.8 II.; H. 4454), though the logical antecedent is Belgas. - esse: indir. disc. (with subj. acc. quam), obj. of dixeramus. - dixeramus is in the indic., because, though a rel. clause, it is parenthetical merely, and not a part of the report of Labienus (~ 336. b; G. 630. R. I; H. 524. 2. I). — demonstravimus, dixeramus: the perfect here implies an act done before the time of writing (see end of Bk. I.); the pluperfect, what took place before the time of demonstravimus. The Romans were very precise in indicating the relation of actions to one another in point of time. An act completed or to be completed before another begins, is almost invariably expressed by a tense of completed action. In this respect the English is less exact. - conjurare: "any war against Rome is a 'conspiracy'; a nation enslaved by Rome is 'pacified."'inter se, to one another: ~ 196. f; G. 212; H. 448. N. 2. conjurandi, gerund (~ 298; G. 429; H. 542. I.).-has esse causas: the report of Labienus, continued (indir. disc.).- quod vererentur, sollicitarentur: subjunc. because subord. clause in indir. disc. (~ 336; G. 541; H. 524).-Gallia, i.e. Celtic Gaul (~ 3Io. a; G. 670; H. 549. 2), within which the previous campaigns had been conducted. - exercitus noster, i.e. to hold them as a conquered province. - ne... adduceretur: subst. clause, obj. of vererentur (~ 33. f; G. 552; H. 498. III.).-ab nonnullis Gallis: ~ 246; G. 403; H. 415. I.-partim qui, &c., is an explanatory remark added by Caesar; hence the indic. The Gauls, by whom 68 NVotes: Caesar. [B. G. the Belgians were instigated (sollicitarentur) are here divided into three classes: (I) qui... ferebant, those now jealous of the Roman power, as they had been of the German; (2) qui... studebant. the restless, who soon tired of any settled rule; (3) those who held (or hoped to get) despotic authority. - ut.. ita, correls. (~ Io7; G. 556. R.5; H. 305) - Germanos... versari: obj. of noluerant (~~ 271. a, 330. 3; G. 532; H. 535. II.). —exercitum hiemare, &c., they took it hard (moleste ferebant) that an army of the Roman people was wintering and getting a foothold (inveterascere, lit. grow old) in Gaul. The infinitives, with their subj. accus. exercitum, are in indir. disc. after moleste ferebant (~ 333- b; G.653; H. 523). 3. mobilitate [Et. 379]: ~ 245; G. 406; H. 4i6.-novis imperils (dat. ~ 227. e; G. 345; H. 385) studebant f- were eager for a change of government (lit. new powers). Notice that novis is emphatic (see Appendix).- ab nonnullis, by some also: these were petty chiefs of clans. 36. quod (causal)... occupabantur, because royal power was (constantly) usurped (by coujis d'tat on a small scale). Notice the indic.: Caesar explains the statement of Labienus (quod sollicitarentur) by facts from his own knowledge (~ 321; G. 540; H. 516). A causal clause with the subjunc. (occuparentur) would indicate that the reason assigned formed part of the letter of Labienus. - potentioribus, the more powerful (~ 93. a). - ad... facultates, the means to take men into their pay. - conducendos, gerundive (~ 300; G. 433; H. 544). -imperio nostro (strictly a loc. abl., implying time, place, or condition: ~ 254; G. 393; H. 425), under our dominion.- consequi, complementary (~ 271 and N.; G.424; H. 533. I. 2). CHAP. 2. nuntiiS, abl. of cause (~ 245; G. 406; H. 416).-duas legiones... misit: these were numbered XIII and XIV, making with the others eight in all, amounting (with auxiliaries) to perhaps 6o,00ooo men. The proconsul seems to have had absolute authority to raise these levies. —inita aestate (abl. abs. expressing time when: ~ 255; G. 408; fti 431) = n early spring: aestas is the period from the spring equinox to that of autumn. - qui deduceret II. I-3.] Belgian Confederacy. 69 (the antecedent is Q. Pedium), relative clause of purpose (~ 317; G. 5451; H. 4454).-legatum: see note on Bk. I. Chap. Io. ~ 3. 2. cum primum, &c.: as soon as there began to be plenty of fodder (i.e. when grass and young grain began to be abundant, so that the cavalry and baggage animals could move). - inciperet: ~ 325; G. 586; H. 521. II. 2.-dat negotium,gives [it in] charge. - Senonibus: these were north of the AEdui, on the upper course- of the Seine; their name is preserved in Sens. - reliquis Gallis, the rest of * Gauls (~ 193; H. 440. N. 2).-Belgis, dat. with finitimi (~ 234. as G. 356; H. 391. I.).-uti... cognoscant, tofind out. This is a subst. clause of purpose in appos. with negotium: ~ 33I. a; G. 546; H. 498. -gerantur, subj. as depending on cognoscant (~ 342; G. 63I; H. 529. II.). (Observe that ea is the anteced. of quae, which is therefore not an interrog. but,?. rel. pron.; hence the clause is plainly not an indir. question.),- seque... faciant, and inform him (Caesar) (~ 196. a; G. 52I; H. 4491). 3. constanter, consistently (with one another): their accounts all.agreed.-mamnus (acc. pi., subj. of cogi), small bands or companies.- cogi, zaere gathering (for the voice, see ~ III. N.1; G. 209; H. 465). - exercitum conduct, a large force was being got together. 4. turn: observe the emphatic position. - non dubitandum [esse] quin, he must no longer hesitate. The infin. of the Second Periphrastic Conjugation (~ 113. d. N; G. 243; H. 466. N.), here used in indir. disc. as obj. of existimavit.-dubitandum is impersonal (~ I46. d; G. 99. R.1; H. I95. II. ).-quin can only follow a negative expression, as here non existimavit, etc. - re comparata; translate the abl. abs. freely, often by an active construction, havinggot, etc., or when he had, etc. - quin... proficisceretur, to set out (lit. but that he should, &c.): rel. clause of result, depending on dubitandum [esse] (~ 319. d; G. 551; H. 504). — castra movet, breaks up camp. - diebus, abl. of time within which (~ 256; G. 392; H. 429). CHAP. 3. eo, thither. —de improviso (adverbial phrase), unex- pectedly. - omni opinione, than any one could think (following the comparative celerius) (~ 247. b; G. 399. R.1; H. 417. I. N.6). - Remi: these occupied the territory near Rheims, in Champagne. 70 Notes: Caesar. [B. G. They were friendly to the Romans, who by their victory over Ariovistus (see Bk. I.) had made them the second power in Gaul: compare Bk. VI. Chap. 12.- proximi Galliae, nearest to Gaul: for the dat., see ~ 234. a; G. 356; H. 391. I. - ex Belgis (following proximi), of the Belgae (for partit. gen. Belgarumi: ~ 216. c; G. 371. R.6; H. 397. 3. N.8) —legatos, as amnassadors. - qui dicerent: ~ 317; G. 545; H. 497 I. 2. The rest of the chapter consists of the speech of the ambassadors, as reported by Caesar in indir. disc. See note oqlBk. I. Chap. 3 (p. ii, above). Notice that the principal clauses are in the infin. with subj. ace., and all defendent clauses in the subjunctive (~ 336. ff.; G. 653; H. 522-524). In the dir. disc. this speech would read as follows: — Nos nostraque omnia il CFem atque in potestatem populi Romani permittimus, neque [nos] cum B f.is reliquis consensimus, neque contra populum Romanum conjuravimus, paratique sumus et obsides dare et imperata facere et oppidis recipere et frumento ceterisque rebus juvare; reliqui omnes Belgae in armis sunt, Germanique, qui trans Rhenum incolunt, sese cl m his conjunxerunt, tantusque est eorum omnium furor, ut ne Suessiones quidem, fratres consanguineosque nostros, qui eodem jure et isdem legibus utantur, unum imperium unumque magistratum nobiscum habeant, deterrere potuerimus quin cum his consentiant. se in fidem permittere = but themselves under the protection ("good faith"), &c. -se suaque omnia, themselves and all their [possessions] (" their all"): obj. of permittere. The subj. ace. is regularly expressed in the indir. disc.; but here it is omitted, to prevent the awkward repetition,- se (subj.) se (obj.). In the next clause se is expressed. -permittere... consensisse...conjurasse... esse, main clauses.-neque, and [had] not (~ 56. a; G. 482; H. 554. I. 2).- cum Belgis: ~ 248. a; G. 391; H. 4I9. I. - paratos (participial adj.), ready. - dare, facere, &c., infinit. following paratos (~ 273. b; G. 424; H. 5338).-oppidis recipere, receive [the Romans] into their strongholds: oppidise is abl. of place without in (~ 258. f; G. 387; H. 425. I. I). The English idiom would lead us to expect in oppida, but see ~ 260. a; G. 384. R.1; H. 380. N.-frur eno. bl. of means (~ 248; G. 403; H. 420) — ceterisque reS'tTseverything else [necessary] (lit. the other things: see Vocab.). II. 3, 4 Belgian Confederacy. 71 3. qui... incolant: in dir. disc. incolunt. - tantum... ut, correls. (see ~ 319. R.; G. 556; H. 500. II.). —furorem, madness (blind and unreasoning passion). - ut... potuerint, that they [the Remi] could not dissuade: result clause (~ 319; G. 554; H. 500. II.); for tense, see ~ 287. c. R.; G. 513; H. 495. VI. —ne..quidem: ~ 15I. e; G. 444; H. 553.2 —Suessiones (obj. of deterrere): they occupied territory west of the Remi, about the modern Soissons. - qui... utantur, falhough they enjoy the same L rights and laws; relative clause of concession (~ 320. e; G. 637; H. 515. III.). It would be subjunct. in dir. disc. also.- unum imperium, &c.: their close confederacy did not prevent the Suessiones from (quin) leaguing with the other party.-cum ipsis, with themselves (the Remi): in the indir. disc. se is regularly used to refer to the speaker but the oblique cases of ipse are occasionally used instead. Here ipse is used apparently for emphasis (~ I95. k; G. 298; H. 448).- quin... consentirent, from leaguing with these (the "conspirators"): rel. clause of result (~ 319. d; G. * 551; H. 504) depending on deterrere. Notice that deterrere is negatived by ne... quidem, above, which belongs to the whole clause, but is attached to the emphatic word. CHAP. 4. ab his, of (from) these (the envoys) (~ 239. c. R.).quae... essent, indir. question (~ 334; G. 462; H. 529). —quid... possent,,what strength they had in war: quid is adv. acc. (~ 240. a; G. 331. R.3; H. 378. 2). - sic, as follows. — reperiebat, found (by repeated inquiry, as the tense shows). Observe that the rest of the chapter is in indir. disc., except the words Remi dicebant (in ~ 3). 2. plerosque, most of (~ 193; H. 440. N. 2): see the end of the chapter, and compare, regarding the Nervii, Tacitus, Germ. 28. The Belgians were, no doubt, chiefly of Celtic blood; but possibly they considered the German a more proud and heroic descent. - ab Ger. manis, abl. of source (~ 244. a; G. 395; H. 415. II. N.). 37. Rhenum: accus., governed by trans in traductos (~ 239. b; G. 330; H. 376. N.). traductos, participle agreeing with Belgas. -propter fertilitatem: construe with consedisse. — Gallos: obj. of expulisse. - incolerent: for incolebant of the dir. disc. - 72 _Notes: Ccesar. [B. G. solos... esse qui.. prohibuerint, were the only ones who kept off: rel. clause of characteristic, with solos (~ 320. b; G. 634; H. 503. II. I.).-memoria, abl. of time (~ 256; G. 392; H. 429).-ingredi,from entering(~ 27I. a; G. 532. R.1; H. 5054).-qua ex re, in consequence of which (fact): abl. of cause (~ 245. N.; G. 406; H. 416. I.).- fieri uti.. sumerent = it was cozing to be the case that they took upon themselves (i.e. they were beginning, &c.): uti sumerent (result) is the subj. of fieri (~ 332. a; G. 558; H. o50. I.1).- spiritus, see Vocab. - -meemoriig abl. of cause. - sibi ~ 235; G. 343; H. 384. 1. 2. 3. The rest of the chapter depends on Remi dicebant. - se habere explorata, had found out all about (de), &c.: habere explorata differs but little in sense from explorasse (~ 292. c; G. 230; H. 388. I. N.); in construction explorata agrees with omnia, which is obj. of habere. (See note on compertum habere, Bk. I. Chap. 44.) - propterea quod, because.-propinquitatibus, ties of blood. - adfinitatibus, alliances by marriage. - quantam quisque... pollicitus sit, how large a force each had promised: indir. question, obj. of cognoverint. - ad id bellum,for this war. - cognoverint: the primary tense violates the sequence of tenses, to make the statement more vivid by putting it in the same tense that was used by the speakers (Refraesentatio). They said, cognovimus, we know (lit. have found out). 4. Bellovacos, near Beauvais. - plurimum... valere, had most power. - et virtute_ &., abl, of specification or abl. of cause. - posse conficere... centum, could muster a hundred thousand men in arms: milia is the noun with which the adj. armata agrees (~ 94. e; G. 308; H. I78).- pollicitos [esse], and had jledged.ex eo numero: ~ 216. c; G. 37I. R.5; H. 397. 3. N.8- electa choice troops. — sibi, dat. of reference (~ 235; G. 343; H. 384. I. 2). - suos, their own (i.e. of the Remi): notice that the reflexive refers back to the speaker. See note on cum ipsis, Chap. 3, above. 5. eos, i.e. the Suessiones. - fuisse... esse: notice the difference of time; fuisse (in the dir. disc. fuit) refers to time jast, esse (dir. est), to time present, with respect to the verb of saying (dicebant, line 8). -totius Galliae, partitive gen. (~ 216. a. 2; G. 370; H. 397. 3).- regem: showing that royal power had not yet been overthrown among the Belgians (see note to Bk. I. Chap. II. 4, 5.] Belgian Confederacy. 73 2).- cum... turn, not only... but also (partis is obj. gen. after imperium: ~ 217; G. 36I. 2; H. 396. III.Y).-Britanniae: first mention of Britain by a Roman author.- obtinuerit, had held; in the dir., obtinuit, held (subjunc. because subord. clause in indir. disc.). -ad huno... deferri, on him was conferred the chief command (summam, subj. of deferri) of the whole war. - propter: ~ 245. b; G. 407. R.1; H. 416. I. 2. - Vluntate, abl. of manner (modified by omnium) (~ 248. R.; G. 401;'H. 419. III.). 6. habere: the subj. must be supplied from Suessiones, above. -numero, abl. of specification (~ 253; G. 398; H. 424).-Nervios, &c. (see Map): the names of several of these tribes are found in the modern towns Arras, Amiens, Calais, Vermandois, Condroz; the name Germani seems to belong especially to the four last-named (Condrusi, Eburones, &c.).- feri: pred. after habeantur, are regarded. - qui... appellantur: the indic. shows that this is an explanatory note added by Caesar, and not a part of the ind. disc.; qui... habeantur above, however, is a remark made by the Remi, as is shown by the subjunc. - Condrusos, &c.: obj. of arbitrari.- arbitrari (deponent), infin. of ind. disc., with subj. se understood, referring to the Remi, that they estimated. - ad, at about. CHAP. 5. cohortatus, prosecutus (for the tense of these participles, cf. ~ 290. 6; G. 278. R.; H. 550. N.1) = addressing them cheerily, and making liberal promises. - convenire... adduci: infin. with subj. acc., regularly used as obj. of jussit (~~ 330. 2, 33I. a; G. 546. R. I; H. 535. II.). -obsides (pred. appos.), as hostages: if the chiefs should break their faith, these boys would probably be sold as slaves. - ad diem, by the [appointed] day. 38. 2. quanto opere (often written quantopere)... intersit [Et. 459], how greatly it concerns both the republic (Rome) and their common safety. (For the genitives, see ~ 222; G. 381; H. 406. III.) -intersit: indir. question (~ 334; G. 462; H. 529. I.)< - manas (ace. pl.)... distineri: infin. clause, subj. of intersit. - ne confligendum sit, lest they should have to contend: final clause (~ 317; G. 545. 3; H. 497. II.), depending on distineri. (For the use of confligendum sit, see ~~ 146. c, 129; G. 199. R. I, 243. R. 2; H. 301. 2, 234). 74 INotes: Casar. [B. G. 3. Id... coeperint: indir. disc., depending on docet.-id refers to manus distineri, above. - fieri... populari, complem. inf. (~ 27I; G. 424; H. 533).- Bellovacorum: these lay farthest west and most remote from Caesar's field of operations; so that the manceuvre indicated would divide the enemy (cf. Chap. Io4). —introduxerint... coeperint: fut. condition; in the dir. disc. these would be fut. perf. (~ 307. c; G. 598; H. 508). - suas (reflexive) refers to Haedui; eorum (demonstr.), to Bellovacorum. 4. Postquam... vidit (~ 324; G. 563; H. 518), as soon as he saw. - copias: subj. of venire. - coactas: part. with copias. -ad se venire, were coming straight toward him (indir. disc.). -neque: que connects vidit and cognovit; ne- with jam = no longer. -abesse: depending on cognovit. - ab iis: construed with cognovit.- flumen... exercitum... traducere, to lead his army across the river: exercitum is dir. obj. of traducere; flumen is secondary obj., depending on trans (tra-duco = trans-duco) (~ 239. b; G. 330. R. i; H. 376).- Axonam (apposition), the Aisne: here flowing nearly due west, and joining the Seine below Paris, through the Oise. — quod: ~ 198; G. 6I6; H. 445. -in extremis finibus, in the remotest part of the territory of the Remi (~ I93; H. 440. 2, notes i and 2): the phrase is used in a general sense merely; for Bibrax, a town of the Remi, lay eight miles beyond. - castra: traces of Caesar's works at this place were discovered in I862, on a low hill called Mauchamfi (see Plan IV.). 5. quae res, which movement (or maneuvre), i.e. his having crossed the river, and then pitched his camp where he did. Caesar's camp was protected in the rear by the Axona, and in front by a small marshy stream.- ripis, abl. of means (~ 248; G. 403; H. 420).- post eum quae essent (~ 320; G. 633; H. 503. I), the rear of his army (those things which were behind him). - tuta, pred. acc. (~ 239. a; G. 334; H. 373. I. N. 2): the dir. obj. is ea, the omitted antecedent of quae. —ut... posset: subst. clause of result, obj. of efficiebat (~ 332; G. 557; H. 501. II. I. - commeatus, subj. of posset.- efficiebat: the subj. is still quae res; observe the imperfect tenses. 6. in altera parte, on the other side (i.e. on the left bank of the Aisne, towards the Remi): Caesar had crossed the stream, and encamped on the side next the Suessiones. - in altitudinem, con _ IH 5.] Belgian Confederacy. 75 nected with the measure following. - pedum XII., gen. of mea- sure, with vallo (~ 215. b; G. 364. R.; H. 396. V.).-vallo fossaque, abl. of means. - duodeviginti pedum, of r8 feet (in width), i.e. the moat: see note on Bk. I. Chap. 49, "The Camp." -munire: see note on convenire, second line of this chapter. ARRANGEMENT OF THE COHORTS IN CAMP. -We interpret from Hyginus the following arrangement of a cohort of six centuries. The cohort encamped in a space of 120 ft. front and I80 ft. depth. This was divided, on lines parallel to the front, into 6 portions of 120 ft. by 30 ft. Each portion was for one century. From the length of the front, 12 ft. are to be deducted for the street dividing the cohort from the adjacent one. That leaves IO8 ft. for the tents. Each century had 8 tents: 6 for the soldiers, one for the centurion, and one for the servants. As each tent was o1 ft. square, the length actually covered by tents would be 80 ft. This leaves 28 feet for the 7 intervals between the tents, or 4 feet for each interval. The three first centuries of the three maniples had their tents facing the wall, and the three second had theirs facing from the wall. Thus the two centuries of one maniple would, be stationed back to back. The second of one maniple would face the first of the next, divided from it by a street 12 ft. wide, parallel to the wall. From the 30 ft. depth of the space allotted to the century, 6 ft. must be allowed for their half of the street, Io ft. for the tents, 5 ft. behind the latter for stacking the weapons, and, finally, 9 ft. for the pack animals. The several cohorts of a legion, according to the room, could be placed side by side in a line, or in several lines. CAMP DUTIES. -When the van reached the camping-ground selected, it was immediately formed with front towards the enemy to cover the work of fortifying. Strong details of cavalry reconnoitred in all directions, while the engineers immediately set to work at measuring and staking out the camp. As the legions arrived, they proceeded each to its allotted place, and laid aside baggage and arms (excepting swords) in the space behind the site for the tents (arma in contubernio dep5osita). The cohorts assigned to guard duty of course retained their arms, and proceeded at once to their posts. Baggage and arms being laid aside, the legions marched to the street next the wall and were there told off, some for work within the camp, some for fortifying. The latter work, having already been measured (opere dimenso*) was begun at once (castra ponuntur, muniunfur f). When the baggage train arrived, the animals were tethered, each in its proper place, * Bk. II. 19. t Bk. I. 49. II. 5, 13. 76 Notes: Camp.ar B. G. and were then unloaded by the servants (calones). The tents, as a rule, were-only pitched when the fortifications were completed. When not near the enemy, however, and especially in stormy weather, the tents would be pitched (tabernacula constituere, statuere) immediately on arrival. As soon as the fortifications were finished, the bulk of the cavalry was withdrawn into the camp. A few squadrons were left on picket without (equites in statione*), and these sent scouts (exploratorest) in all directions. Any special duty of gaining information was performed by spies (speculatores X). At each gate was usually placed a cohort on guard, the four coming each from a different legion (cohors in stations ad portam~). In the daytime few sentries were posted. But during the night doubtless each cohort of the guard lined the redan before the gate, and its side of the wall, thickly with sentinels. Of course, in special cases the guard was strengthened. Besides the guards at the gates, one cohort at least was detailed for duty in the camp, and was stationed in the praetorium and quaestorium. As soon as the fortification was completed, the supper was prepared and eaten. For this meal the staff assembled in the praetorium, and remained there until nightfall. During this time the general could conveniently issue his orders for the night and for the next day. At nightfall, also, the musicians of the army assembled to sound the tattoo. This was the signal for setting the night watch. The cavalry pickets were drawn into the camp, except a very few single horsemen as outlying sentries (speculatores). The guard cohorts were probably changed at the tattoo, the new guard going on duty now to serve 24 hours. The night sentries (vigiles) were at once posted on the tambours (titula) and wall. The night from sunset to sunrise was divided into four equal watches (vigiliae). Each cohort on guard was divided accordingly into four reliefs, one of which should be on duty during each watch. t'he other three reliefs could rest. Of course, they lay on their arms, ready for duty at a moment's notice. If the cohort contained only about 300 men, it will readily be seen that 70 men could compose one relief. This number, for a length of wall of 2100 ft. (one side of the camp), would give one sentinel for each 30 ft. The different reliefs were signalled by the trumpeters (buccinatores). At daybreak the musicians sounded the reveille. If the march was not to be resumed, the guard cohorts drew in their night sentries, and posted the less numerous sentinels for the day. The cavalry pickets took their * Bk. V. 50. t Bk. II.I x. III. 2. VII. 44. 1 Bk. II. zx. V. 49. ~ Bk. IV. tx. VI. 37. n. 5, 6.] Belgian Confederacy. 77 posts (stationes), and sent out their scouts (exploratores). At noon this cavalry guard was relieved. During the night the rounds of the sentries were probably made by the centurions of the guard. Occasionally, also, the tribunes on duty, and the general himself, would inspect the guards, to make sure of the vigilance with which the camp was watched. If camp should be made in the presence of an enemy in force, the usual vanguard would not be enough to cover the operation. One or two legions would then be deployed in triple line of battle. The first two lines would keep off the enemy, and the third would do the work of fortifying.* The army might leave the camp either to attack a near enemy, or to continue the march. In the first case the tents were left standing, the baggage remained in its place, and a guard was left in charge. This guard might consist of a detail from each legion, or of entire legions. The latter would be likely to occur when legions of raw recruits were present. These would naturally be left within the walls.t In case of continuing the march, the camp was abandoned. At the first signal of the bugles (signum profectionis), the tents were struck; at the second (vasa conclamantur), they and the rest of the baggage were packed on the beasts; at the third the march began. To conceal the departure from the enemy, the signals might be omitted. Still it was deemed a point of military honor to sound them. CIAP. 6. aomine, abl. of specification (~ 253; G. 398; H. 424).milia passuum octo, eight miles (8000 [of] paces): acc. of extent of space (~ 257; G. 335; H. 379). For milia, see ~ 94. e; G. 308; H. I78.-passuum is partit. gen. (~ 216; G. 366; H. 397).- ex itinere, on the march (lit. from the march, i.e. turning aside from their course to attack the town). — magno impetu, abl. of manner (~ 248. and R.; G. 40I; H. 419. III.).- aegre sustentatum est (impersonal), it was with difficulty [that they] held out.-eo die, abl. of time: ~ 256; G. 392; H. 429. 2. Gallorum.. haec, the attack (mode of attacking) of the Gauls, being the same as (atque) that of the Belgians, is THIS (the following). - haec, pred. — ubi: ~ 324; G. 563; H. 5x8.- circumjecta multitudine (abl. absolute)... moenibus (dat., ~ 228: G. 346; H. 386. 2), a host of men being thrown round the walls. * Bk. I. 49 t Bk II. 8. III. 26. V. 9. VI. 37, 78 Votes: Caesar. [B. G. - jaci, complem. inf. - coepti sunt: see ~ 143. a; G. 424. R. I; H. 297. I.. - defensoribus, abl. of separation (~ 243. a; G. 389; H. 44. I.). - testudine facta, making a testudo: see note, Bk. I. Chap. 24. 3. Quod, which (i.e the movements just described). - tur, in this instance. - multitudo, subj. of conicerent (plu. verb, ~ 205. c; G. 202. Exc. I; H. 46I. I).- cum... conicerent: cum causal (~ 326; G. 587; H. 517).- consistendi: gen. of gerund, with potestas (~ 298; G. 429; H. 542. I.). - nulli (dat. of possession, ~ 231; G. 349; H. 387), nobody could keep a foothold on the wall (lit. fpower of standing on the wall was to nobody). 4. cum (temporal, see ~ 325; G. 582; H. 521)... fecisset, when night had put an end to (made an end of) the attack (gerund, obj. gen., ~ 217; G. 36i; H. 396. III.).-summa nobilitate et gratia, [a man] of the highest, &c. (abl. of quality, ~ 251; G. 402; H. 4I9. II.).- inter suos, among his [fellow-citizens]. - oppido: dat., with praefuerat (~ 228; G. 346; H. 386). —unus ex iis, one of thosae (~ 2I6. c; G. 371. R.6; H. 397. N. 3).-legati, as ambassadors. -nisi...posse: indir. disc. depending on the idea of reporting contained in nuntium mittit. The subj. is sese; the main verb, posse. - sibi: the dat. is used with subsidium submittatur (~ 227; G. 345; H. 381. I.) instead of ad se, because the idea of helping is more prominent than that of motion. - submittatur: subjunc., because subord. clause in indir. disc.; in the dir. disc. this would be fut. ind. (~ 307. a; G. 597; H. 508. 2).- sustinere, hold out. (In the dir. disc. the message of Iccius was: nisi subsidium mihi submittetur, me diutius sustinere non potero.) CHAP. 7. eo, thither, to that place. - isdem ducibus usus, employing the same men [as] guides: for the abl., see ~ 249; G. 405; H. 421. I. Observe that ducibus is a second obj. after usus. 39. nuntii, as messengers. - Numidas et Cretas, Numidians (from Algiers) and Cretans: both nations (especially the Cretans) were famous bowmen. - sagittarios, apposition. -Baleares (adj.): the inhabitants of the Balearic Islands, east of Spain, were famous slingers.-subsidio oppidanis (~ 233; G. 350; H. 390), as aid (reinforcements) to the townspeople: dat. of service with dat. of. II. 6-8.] Belgian Confederacy. 79 person affected. - et... et, both... and. - studium... accessit, eagerness for making sallies was roused in the Remi (lit. was added to the Remi, dat.). —hostibus, from the enemy (dat., ~ 229; G. 344. R.2; H. 385. 2).-potiundi oppidi: ~ 296. R.; G. 428. R.3; H. 421. N.4 2. morati... depopulati... vicis incensis: observe the change of construction. The Latin can use a perf. part. with active meaning only (as here) of deponent verbs. The corresponding construction with other verbs is the abl. absolute with the perf. part. pass.; as here, vicis [Et. 85] incensis, which is to be translated having set fire to the villages.- quos takes the gender of vicis (collected habitations), as more important than aedificiis (scattered buildings); this agreement is analagous to that of pred. adjs. (~ I87. b; G. 6I6. R. 5, 282; H. 445. 3. N.1, 439. 2).-omnibuse' copiisxabl. of accompaniment), with all their troops: for the dmissi6n of cum, see ~ 248. a; G. 391. R.1; H. 419. i.-ab milibus passuum minus duobus, less than two miles off: ab is used adverbially (~ 26I. d; G. 416. R.; H. 379. 2. N.).-milibus is abl. of degree of difference (~ 250; G. 400; H. 423); minus does not affect the construction (~ 247. c; G. 311. R.4; H. 417. I. N.2).-amplius is acc. of extent of space (~ 257; G. 335; H. ' 379), and milibus abl. after the compar. (~ 247; G. 399; H. 417).', CHAP. 8. eximiam opinionem virtutis, their high reputation for valor (obj. gen., ~ 217; G. 36I. 2; H. 396. III.). —proelio supersedere, to defer the engagement: for the abl., see ~ 243. a; G. 388; H. 414. superseders is used as the complement of statuit (~ 27I. a; G. 424; H. 533. I. i).-quid... posset... quid auderent, indir. questions. - virtute, what the enemy amounted to in point of valor. - periclitabatur, experimented (cf. periculum, the original meaning of which is trial, then risk). 2. esse, indir. disc.- loco... idoneo, the ground being by nature proper and well adapted for, &c. (abl. absolute); or (locative abl.) in a ilace, &c. (~~ 254, 258. f; G. 387; H. 425. 2).-ad... instruendum: ~ 300; G. 433; H. 544. i.- editus, elevated, rising. -tantum, &c., spread over as much (tantum) ground as (quantum) a line, &c. - loci, partitive gen. with quantum, but more conveniently translated with the correl. tantum. - adversus, right 80 Notes: Ccsar. [B. G. in front. - in latitudinem, in breadth (i.e. from the camp towards the confluence of the Miette with the Aisne).- ex utraque parte, on both sides. - lateris dejectis (acc. pl.), lateral slopes (lit. slopes of the sides). - in frontem, &c., falling with an easy slope in front (i.e. to the west), sank down gently to the pilain (see Plan IV.). ___ __ I SaW "A1.1 0 Scale of Miles. 1 kilometer - 62137 of a mile 1 2 3 Plan IV. Battle on the Aisne (Aacona). Bk. II. Chap. 5-1O. C. R. Castra Romana. 3. transversam... obduxit, dug a ditch at right a ngle to his line of battle. - passuum quadringentorum, gen. of measure (~ 215. b; G. 364. R.; H. 395. V.). - ad extremas fossas, at the ends of the ditches (~ 193; H. 440. N.2). —ne... possent, that the enemy might not be able (purpose). - instruxisset, subj. by attraction (~ 342; G. 665. at end; H. 529. II.) for fut. perf. ind. with cum (~ 325. c; G. 582; H. 521. I.). - quod tantum multitudine poterant, because they were so strong in numbers (abl. of specification): Il 8.] Peigian Confederacy. 8i this clause is parenthetical, and hence is not (like instruxisset) attracted into the subjunc. - ab lateribus, on the flanks (~ 260. b; H. 434. I.): modifying circumvenire.- pugnantes, acc. pl.suos, his (Caesar's) men. Fig. 17. Catapulta. TORMENTA. -The artillery of the Romans consisted of various machines for hurling huge arrows, stones and the like. They were of three kinds, - catapultae, ballistae and scorpiones. Their probable construction may be Fig. 18. Scorpio. seen in the annexed cuts. Usually the catapults shot arrows, and the ballistae great stones. The scorpions were really light catapults, and so were sometimes used as a sort of field artillery. The others were generally employed only in the attack or defence of fortified positions, be 82 Notes: Caesar. [B. G. _tjO, ~ ing too clumsy to be of service d in the field. These machines i were repaired and kept in order by the fabri, a body cf whom were always attached to the army. It may here be remarked that the fabri also cared for the weapons and armor, and constructed bridges as well. It is obvious that after each successful battle the Jila could easily be gathered and repaired. c ba'^^ ^^^^^^@A\ I I' l The word tormenta (from RL-~^^ t 3 s^ II torqueo, twist) refers to the principle on which it will be ^^^y<^ seen from the cuts that all these Fig. 19. Ballista. machines must have been constructed. 4. si... esset, if there should be need of anything. -quo: ~ 243. e; G. 390; H. 414. IV. -esset: protasis of a fut. condition (si... erit); here in the subjunct., because depending on the final clause ut.. possent (~ 342; G. 666; H. 529. II.). — subsidio, dat. of purpose or end (~ 233; G. 350; H. 390. N.2). - suas: notice the emphatic position (see Appendix), THEIR forces too. - copias... eductas instruxerant (the Latin is fond of using a participle instead of an additional finite verb), had led out and drawn up their troops (lit. had drawn up their troops [having been] led out). CHAP. 9. palus, a wet meadow (before mentioned), traversed by a little stream, the Miette (Plan IV.). —non magna, of no great size.- nostrum, possess. pron. (possess. gen. would be impossible, ~ I97. a; G. 360. R.1); hostium, possess. gen. (~ 214; G. 360; H. 396. I.). Notice that the two constructions are the same in sense, and connected by a co-ordinate conjunction, et. - si... transirent, if our men would cross, indir. question (~ 334.f; G. 462; H. 592. I. N.1).- exspectabant, were waiting [to see]. —adgreaerentur: purpose, depending on parati, &c.si... fieret, i. case they should begin the passage (lit. a beginning of crossing should be made by them): fut. condition II. 8-ro.] Belgian Confederacy. 83 (s... fiet); here in the subjunc., because part of the final clause (~ 342; G. 666; H. 529. II.). 40. 2. proelio equestri, a cavalry skirmish.-contendebatur, impersonal (~ I46. c; G. I99. R. I; H. I95. II. I).- neutri (pl.), neither party. - secundiore... nostris, the cavalry skirmish [proving] more favorable to our men: abl. absolute (for dat. nostris, see ~ 234. a; G. 356; H. 391. I.).-esse: ~ 330. a (cf. b and c); G. 528; H. 534. z.-post, behind. 3. traducere: for the inf., see ~ 27I. a; G. 424; H. 498. II. N.1 - eo consilio, ut, with this design, that, &c.: the final clauses with ut are in apposition with consilio (~ 317. a; G. 545. I; H. 499. 3). - castellum, the redoubt (" tete de font") beyond the river, held by Sabinus (Chap. 56).- si possent, si minus potuissent, fut. conditions (possent represents the fut., potuissent the fut. perf., indic. They are subjunc., because each depends on a subjunc.). - minus, not. -popularentur, prohiberent: in same construction as expugnarent. - magno nobis usui, dat. of purpose or end with dat. of person (~ 233; G. 350; H. 390. I.). - ad bellum gerendum (gerufidiye, depending on usui), for carrying on the war (~ 300; G. 433; H. 554. i).-commeatu: ~ 243. a; G. 389; H. 414. I. CHAP. 10. Cesar: words thus italicized are omitted or obliterated in the Ms. - certior factus, being informed. - ab Titurio, abl. of voluntary agent. - levis armaturae (gen. of description), of light equipment = light-armed (see p. 23, Fig. 5). -Numidas, &c.: these light-armed troops were trained runners, and so " got round by the bridge to the ford in time to stop the passage of the Belgians."traducit: with two accs. (see note on flumen, Chap. 54). 2. pugnatum est, cf. contendebatur (above, Chap. 92).adgressi, having attacked (at the stream below, probably, west of Cesar's camp). -conantes, with reliquos. -circumventos interfecerunt, surrounded and killed (cf. note on eductas, Chap. 82). 3. ubi... intellexerunt: ~ 324; G. 563; H. 5I8.-de expugnado oppido, with regard to taking the town by storm (~ 30I; G. 432; H. 544. 2). -neque nostros, &c. (progredi with its subj. ace. nostros is obj. of viderunt; ne-que = and not), and saw that our men did not advance to worse groundfor the sake of fighting.pugnandi (gerund) causa (~~ 245. c, 318; G. 372; H. 542. I., p. 221, 84 Notes:= Ccesar. [B. G. foot-n. 2): purpose. — constituerunt here has two objects: (I) optimum esse, &c. (indir. disc.), (2) [ut] convenirent (subst clause of purpose, ~ 331.f.R.; G. 546. R.; H 499. 2). The subj of esse is the infin. ca se quemque reverti (~ 330; H. 539. i.), they decided thcA the best thingwasfor each mar to return to his own home. Thus the confederacy dissolves into a mere defensive alliance, and the Nervii, &c., are cut t^ pieces in detail. - domum: ~ 258; G. 410; H. 380. 2. I.- quorum: the antecedent is eos.-introduxissent (~ 342; G. 666; H. 529. II.) stands for the fut. perf. - convenirent (sc. ut: ~ 331I.. R.; G. 546. R8; H. 499. 2): one of the objs. of oonstituerunt. - decertarent.. uterentur: purpose, depending on reverti and convenirent. 4. haeo quoque ratio, this further consideration.- quod... cognoverant: Indic., because Caesar gives the reason on his own authority (~ 321; G. 539; H. 56. I.). The clause is in appos. with haeo ratio.- Divitiacum.. adpropinquare: see Chap. 5s.finibus: dat. after adpropinquare (ad fines might have been used). -persuaderi: impersonal (~ 230; G. I99. R.1; H. 301) complem. infin. with poterat.- ut, &c.: subst. clause, subj. of poterat.neque.. ferrent = and so fail to carry (lit. and not carry) relief to teir own peoale. —suis: ~ 227; G. 345; H. 385. I. 41. CHAP. 11. magno... tumultu, abl. of manner.- nullo certo ordine, in no regular order of march. " Imagine a debacle of 236,000 men, besides camp-followers, women, &c."- cum: causal. - primum itineris locum, the first place on the march. - pervenire ~ 271; G. 424; H. 533.- fecerunt, notice the emphatic position (see Appendix): cf. the Eng. * the result was." - ut... videretur: subst. clause of result, obj. of fecerunt (~ 332; G. 557; H. 498. I.. N).-fugae: ~ 234. a; G. 356; H. 391. I. 2. re... cognita, abl. absolute.- speculatores, sties: they obtained information by mingling in disguise with the enemy; while the scouts (exploratores) were squads of cavalry who ranged the country in the vicinity of the army.- veritus, fearing (~ 29o. b; G. 278. R.; H. 550. N. I).- quod... nondum perspexerat, because he had not yet seen clearly. - qua de causa discederent: indir. question, obj. of. perspexerat (~ 334; G. 462; H. 529. 1.). -oaatris, in camp (~ 258.f; G. 387; H. 425,. ). II. 10-12.] Belgian Confederacy. 85 3. ab exploratoribus, by scouts: abl. of agent. Cf. above per speculatores, through (by means of) spies (~ 246. b; G. 403; H. 415. I. N. I).-omnem equitatum: see note on Chap. 17, "The March," III. 2.- qui moraretur, rel. clause of purpose.- novissimum agmen, the rear. - his, dat. with praefecit. - T. Labienum subsequi: obj. of jussit (~ 330. 2; G. 536. R.1; H. 535. II.). 4. novissimos, those in the rear. - cum: causal. - ab extremo agmine, in the rear. - quos relates to the implied subj. of consisterent. —ventum erat, impersonal (~ 146. d; G. I99. R.1; H. 301 ). ).-priores (supply et), and those in advance. - quod.. viderentur, because they seemed (i.e. they thought themselves). vide. rentur is subjunc., as being part of the subjunc. clause cum... ponerent. - exaudito clamore, perturbatis ordinibus (abls. absolute, the first defining the time of the second), breaking ranks on hearing the outcry (of those engaged in the rear). - omnes ponerent, all sought safety in flight (lit. placed safety for themselves (sibi, ~ 235; G. 344; H. 384. 4) in flight): ponerent, same construction as consisterent and sustinerent. 5. tantam... spatium, killed as great a number of them as the time (before night) allowed (" as the day was long "): notice the correls. tantam... quantum (~ Io6; G. 645. I; H. I9X). —sub occasum solis, toward sunset (cf. sub vesperum, Chap. 331). CHAP. 12. postridie ejus diei, next day (lit. on the day after that day): for the gen., see ~ 214. g; H. 398. 5.- priusquam... reciperent, before the enemy could recover themselves (~ 327; G. 579; H. 520).-Remis: ~ 234. a; G. 356, H. 391. I.-magno itinere, by a forced march. - Noviodunum (now Soissons) about 20 miles west of Bibrax. Soissons is derived from Suessiones. 2. ex itinere, i.e. by filling up the ditch and scaling the walls, without waiting to throw up works or form regular lines of approach. —paucis defendentibus (abl. absolute, denoting concession), though there were few defenders.- oppugnare means, to attack; expugnare, to take (by storm). Unable to take the town by storm, Caesar was obliged to begin a regular siege. THE SIEGE. —This is the first mention in Caesar of an attack on a walled town. We give for reference a full description of siege operations. z. The principal work of a regular siege was the mound (agger). This 86 Notes: Cavsar. [B. G. was always begun at a distance from the wall very nearly out of the reach of missiles. It was then gradually extended in the direction of the point to be attacked, and was at the same time gradually increased in height until on a level with the top of the walls, or even higher. When this mound was completed, the storming party moved on its top to the attack. 2. The height was often considerable. Before Avaricum* it was 80 ft., and as much before Massilia. The length, of course, depended on the power of the enemy's missile weapons. It seems probable that those built in assaulting the Gallic towns were not very long. The least distance from the hostile wall at which the construction could have been begun was from 400 to 500 ft. The width above must have been enough for a storming column, very likely of the usual formation. If we take this to be the front of a maniple, the least breadth would have been 50 ft. The sides might be quite steep, as we shall see later. A fabric 80 ft. high and 50 ft. wide on top, might have been 6o ft. wide on the ground. To the building of the agger, it must be remembered, everything else in the siege was subordinated. 3. By way of preparation for its construction, first of all the ground must be levelled for the foundation. This could be done by workmen protected by testudines, stout movable sheds (a, Fig. 26). Then the workFig.:0. Jluteus. men, both those building the agger and those providing the material, must be guarded from the missiles of the enemy. The former were protected by plutei, large standing shields, which could be advanced from time to time. The others brought the material in covered galleries, composed of a series of vineae (sheds like the testudines in Fig. 26, but entirely open at each end), reaching to the point of beginning the agger. The workmen were also protected by archers, slingers, and tormenta, drawn up in a line parallel to the hostile wall. The archers and slingers were themselves protected by a line of plutei; the tormenta were placed usually in moving towers (c, Fig. 26). The towers were increased in height as they moved forward by putting up additional stories. Each floor often had an outside gallery protected by a sort of palisade. These parallels (i.e. the plutei and towers) must also have had covered approaches of long lines of * Bk. VII. 24. II. 12.] Belgian Confederacy. 87 vineae (r o, Fig. 25). Under shelter of these vineae, too, were posted bodies of legionaries (cohortes expeditae*) to cover the operations and resist sorties. Farther in the rear, outside the can~, bivouacked strong bodies of troops, as additional supports. 4. The strength of the various protections would of course depend on the power of the enemy's missiles. Usually the rude walls of the vineae were only of a sort of wattled work. 5. Sometimes towers (turres ambulatoriae) were placed on the agger (Bk. VII. Chap. 17). In such cases the top of the latter was designed to be a smooth roadway; and its height had merely to be enough for the tower to have sufficient elevation. This was probably a quicker way of approach, as it saved building a considerable part of the agger; but it was not so convenient for a column of attack. The column would have to N Fig. 21. Pluteus. pass over a drawbridge let fall from the tower upon the enemy's wall. As a rule, the tower accompanied the construction of the agger at its side (it, Fig. 25), and served as a battery to clear the enemy from the wall, and as a redoubt in the line of approaches. CONSTRUCTION OF THE AGGER. 6. Fig. 24 gives a longitudinal vertical section of the agger. ab is the city wall to be attacked. The section of the agger when complete is represented by a b c efh n a. Of this only a little part, as c efh n d, can be built regularly. The portion next to the wall, a b c d, must then be filled pell mell at the last moment. 7. To begin the regular structure, a line of vineae (g /, Fig. 25) was first advanced from the depot of material to the point of beginning. About 30 ft. in advance of this point, and at right angles to the line of huts, was placed a line of plutei, to protect the workmen. Through the gallery formed by the huts the workmen now carried the material. This was, first * Bk. VII. Chap. 27. 88 * otes: Casar. [B. G. of all, logs 20 to 30 ft. long and from a foot to a foot and a half thick. These were piled in layers alternating in direction, "cob house" fashion (Fig. 23). In the middle was left a passage some Io or 12 ft. wide. The interstices were filled with stones, sods, brush, &c. When the work had reached a height of about 7 ft., a layer of timbers was placed entirely across it, thus at the same time covering over the passage and making a floor for a second story. Thus the first story was completed to a length of 30 ft. The plutei ||^^ > # were now moved 30 ft. ahead, and, in like manner as before, a second section of the I1H8^ agger was built. The covered passage through ~[s\\ ~ the first section served the same purpose as the line of vineae, for the protection of those carrying the material. At the point of beginning, steps were made so as to reach the top of the first story. 8. When the work had been advanced in this way some Ioo ft., a second line of plutei Fig. 22. Pluteus. (k, Fig. 24) was placed on top of the first story and across it; and under their protection a second story was begun, just like the first. At the beginning of this, room was left for a platform (fg) by which to approach the covered gallery (n) of the second story. In this manner the work was steadily advanced, until the entire structure ilSkln11 - p!~ had reached the required height. Each l|'j 4 - ~ gJ~ii ~additional story had its covered gallery rrI^ulh v4i^l^ lJ running throughout its length, its steps, and platform. 9. When the regular structure had pj - — l-ul lvJ tbeen brought as near the hostile wall Bi[!!t!millqR. as is safe, then through the various galleries a great mass of material, stones, Fig. 23. Portion of Agger. fascines, sods, &c., was carried, and thrown out into the remaining space, until it is quite filled. The sides of the regular structure were protected from fire by being covered with fresh hides. When the agger was brought quite to the wall, the time for assault had arrived. Archers, slingers and tormenta swept the wall with missiles, while the column of attack mounted M T~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~-SshT-LI~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ k in.L Fig. 24. Vertical Section of ALgger and Hostile Wall. a b c efh n a. Entire section to be filled up. c ef e n d. Portion regularly constructed. a b c d. Portion filled at the last, helter skelter. m n, m, &c. Galleries through the different stories. k k k. Lines of putezi n i n, &c. Steps. fg, &c. Platforms. The lines of direction from the top of the wall show the spaces protected by the izlfei. 00 90 No-tes: Casar. [B. G. Lig. 5. ~ Geea HVe fSv ~rtos -~Irr, i ur rtet wrk Li ~ 13, LI ~I1 U '3 [1 U U LI U ]t D I]~~~~~~~~~~I 1F'ig. 25.i Genrecral View of i~4ese Operrration~s. A B C D. Hostile wall. s a. Tesfudinea aggeati/ieet, prrotecting thorse levelling theground. h k. Agger. v X, x'z', &c. P"lai, protecting those working on the agetr efg Line of jiulei, manned with archers and slingers. t t. Thrsres, also mianned with archers and sJingers and provided with torozenia, r a. Covered wvay of vinease, giving approach to archers and slingers. I @ Covered way of 'ineae approaching the point of beginning the egvr. fg'. Position of #/sdd, covering the beginning of qggfvr. m a. Covered gallery through the agtgvr. Is a is, &c, Steps and platforms of the several stories. i1 12, 13.] Belgian Confederacy. 9t the agger, and rushed along its summit to storm the enemy's works. Usually, however, the town surrendered when this assault was seen impending. 3. vineas agere, to push forward the sheds. - quaegue... usui, and to gather [the things] which were necessary (usui, dat., ~ 233; G. 350; H. 390. N. 2), &c., Le. wood, earth, stones, &c.: the antecedent of quae, if expressed, would be ea. - ad oppugnandum: ~ 300 (cf. ~ 234. &); G. 433 (cf. 356. R. 3); H. 542. III. (cf. 39I. II. I). 4. magnitudine, by the great size of the works (i.e. by the extent of these offensive operations). - quae, which (ie. the like of wAik). - ante, adv. 4 2. petentibus Remis, at the request of the Remi. - ut conservarentur: subst. clause of result, obj. of impetrant (~ 332; G. 557; H. 5oi). CHAP. 13. obsidibus acceptis, after he had received as hostagn the chief men, &c. - Bellovacos: their territory lay 40 or o5 miles due north of Paris. 2. qui cum, and when they. (A relative is often used to begin a new sentence where the English idiom would lead us to expect et and a demonstrative. The relative serves to bind the new sentence more closely to the preceding.) - se suaque omnia, themselves and all their possessions (<" their all "). - Bratuspantium, Breteuil, at the head of the Somme valley. (Notice that Bratuspantium is in apposition with oppidum, contrary to the English usage.)- circiter, &c., [only] about five miles.- millia: ~ 257; G. 335; H. 379. — passuum: ~ 94. e; G. 308; H. I78 and N. —majores natu, the elders (~ 91. b; G. 89. 3; H. I68. 4). — voce significare, show by the tones of their voice (of course they could not talk Latin).in ejus fidem... venire, that they entrusted themselves to his protection and power (i.e. "surrendered at discretion"): the clause is indir. disc., obj. of significare. (Notice that the reflexive sese refers to the speakers, and represents the first person of the dir. disc.; 8jus, to Cesar, the person spoken to.) -neque, and [that they did] not. 3. cum... accessisset.. poneret (~ 325; G. 586; H. 521. 11. a), when t had arrived... and was pitching, &c.: observe Fig. 26. Oppugnatio. a. Testudo aggestitia. b. Testudo arietaria. c. Turns ambulatoria. d. Corvi. e. Harpago. f. Falx muralis. NoTE. - This cut represents an attack both by land and water, in which no agger is employed. While in these respects unlike the attack on the Gallic towns, it shows very clearly some siege implements in active use. II. I3, I4.] Belgian Confederacy. 93 the distinction of tenses. -pueri mulieresque, women and children. - ex muro: construed with petierunt. (The English says on the wall, from another point of view.) - ab Romanis: ~ 239. e. N. I; G. 333. R. 2; H. 374. N. 4. CHAP. 14. pro, in behalf of. - eum, i.e. Caesar. - facit verba, acts as spokesman.- Bellovacos, &c.: the rest of this chapter is in indir. disc., depending on facit verba. - omni tempore, always. -in fide atque amicitia, under the protection and patronage of (i.e. they had been subject-allies (amici) of the AEduans).- impulsos (notice the emphatic position: not of their own accord but induced by their chiefs): agreeing with the subj. (of defecisse), which is to be supplied from Bellovacos. - qui dicerent: subord. clause in indir. disc., and therefore subjunc. (~ 336; G. 653; H. 524).-dicerent introduces another clause in the indir. disc.,- the statement of the chiefs, which is thus reported at second-hand by Caesar as a part of the speech of Divitiacus. The subject is Haeduos; the verb, perferre (that the Eduans were suffering, &c.). [The chiefs said: Haedui perferunt, the 3duans are suffering.] -omnes, all [kinds of]. —et... et, both... and.- defecisse... intulisse, main verbs: the subj. acc. is supplied from Bellovacos. 3. qui, [those] who. - principes, ringleaders in this design (consilii,~ 217; G. 361. 2; H. 396. III.).-intellegerent, subord. clause in indir. disc. - quantam... intulissent, indir. question (~ 334; G. 462; H. 529. I.).- civitati: ~228; G. 346; H. 386.-profugisse: the subj. is eos, the implied antecedent of qui. 4. snu clementia, his own [characteristic or well-known] clemency: for the case, see ~ 249; G. 405; H. 421. I. -utattr: subst. clause of purpose, obj. of petere (~ 331. a; G. 546; H. 499. 3). Observe that from this point the pres. and perf. tenses of the subjunc. are used (by Repraesentatio). 5. quod si fecerit, and if he does (shall do) this: fut. conditional (" more vivid"). -fecerit is perf. subjunc. (subord. clause in indir. disc.) for the fut. perf. indic. of the dir. disc. The apodosis is amplificaturum, which in the dir. would be amplificabis (~ 307. a; G. 597; H. 508. 2). - quorum... consuerint, by whose aid and resources they are accustomed to withstand what 94 Notes: C&csar. [B. G. ever (si qua) wars befall them: the antecedent of quorum is Belgas. - auxiliis, means. - consuerint, preteritive verb: see ~ I43. c. N.; G. I90. 5, 228. R. I; H. 297. I. 2.-si qua bella inciderint, sustentare consuerint: general condition. Both clauses are here in the subjunc., because both are subord. clauses in indir. disc.; the protasis (si inciderint) is of course subord., and the apodosis (consueverint) is also subord. in this case because introduced by a relative (quorum). In the dir. disc., the sentence would run: si qua... inciderunt,... consuevimus, if any (= whatever) wars befall, we are accustomed. For the tense of inciderunt, see ~ 279. b; G. 569; H. 47I. 5. CHAP. 15. honoris, Divitiaci... causa, out of respect for Divitiacus (i.e. as a mark of respect to him) (lit. for the sake of honor). —Divitiaoi, obj. gen. (~ 217; G. 36i. 2; H. 396. III.).causa, abl. of cause (~ 245. c; G. 372, 407; H. p. 221. foot-note 2): used almost like a preposition with the gen., and always following its noun (here, honoris). — recepturum [esse]: indir. disc. for the fut. indic. (The fut. act. infin. commonly omits esse, as here).quod erat: the indic. implies that this was the real reason, not merely one given by Caesar at the time (which would require quod esset).- magna aucqoritate, of great influence (~ 2I5. N.; G. 402. R.1; H. 419. 2): the gen. is more common.- multitudine: 253; G. 398; H. 424. 43. 2. Ambianorum, about Amiens, near the coast of the Channel. 3. mercatoribus (dat. of possessor, ~ 231; G. 349; H. 387), traders havw. —pati (subj. eos understood), that they suffer no wine, &c.: the subj. acc. of the infin. in indir. disc. must regularly,/ be expressed, but occasionally it is omitted when the sense is clear (~ 336. a; G. 527. R.2; H. p. 296. foot-note 2). —,ihil... vini: ~ 216. a. I; G. 371; H. 397.. - relanguescere: an inceptive verb (ending, -sco) (~ x67. a; G. 152. V.; H. 280). - eorum: this word is doubtful here, and is probably a note wiitten by some ancient editor in the margin of his Ms. Without it, the clause expresses a general truth.-animos, spirit. —remitti, is relaxed. II. I4-I7.] Belgian Confederacy. 95 4. magnae virtutis: ~ 215; G. 364; H. 396. V. Note that the gen. has exactly the force of an adj., so that it is even connected with feros by a co-ordinate conjunction (~ 154. a; G. 476; H. 554). -Belgas, obj.-qui... dedidissent... projecissent, who [they said] had surrendered, &c.... and abandoned (~ 341. d; G. 630; H. 528. ). - confirmare, they declaredpositively that they would neither, &c. -missuros... accepturos [esse]: fut. infins. with subj. acc. sese, obj. of confirmare. CHAP. 16. triduum: ~ 256; G. 337; H. 379. —Sabim: the Sambre, which flows northeasterly into the Meuse (Mosa). The Nervii occupied the basin of this river and of the upper Scheldt. - non amplius milia, &co: ~ 247. c; G. 31. R.4; H. 417. I. N. 2. 2. consedisse, had encamped (in the dir. consederunt).- exspectare, were awaiting (in the dir. exspectant).-Atrebatis, &c.: small tribes to the south and west.-his: ~ 227; G. 345; H. 385. II. -uti... experirentur: subst. clause: ~ 331; G. 546; H. 498. 3. exspectari: note throughout this indir. disc. the variation between pres. and perf. infin., according as the dir. disc. requires the pres. or perf. indic. - qui-que, and [those] who [not to be confounded with the pl. of quisque]; qui, as very often, implies its own antecedent, eos, obj. of conjecisse. -in eum locum, quo, into a place, to which, &c.: quo = in quem. - esset, rel. clause of result (characteristic): ~ 320; G. 633; H. 500 I. (The emphasis is shown in the following translation: "where on account of the MARSHES the army could not get access.") CHAP. 17. castris: ~ 234. a; G. 387; H. 391..- deligant [Et. 440]: ~ 317; G. 632; H. 497. I.-ex... Belgis: for part. gen. (~ 216 and c; G. 37I. R.5; H. 397. N.3) following complures, very many of the Belgians, &c. - una, along with him. - eorum...exercitus, the order of march of our army during those days. -eorum dierum is gen. of quality (~ 215; G. 364; H. 396. V.),,y limiting consuetudine itineris; exercitus is possess. gen. (~ 214; G. 36I; H. 396. II.). 2. demonstra[ve]runt, made known. - inter singulas legiones, between each two legions. - impedimentorum magnum numerum, a great number of baggage [-animals] (i.e. a very long baggage-train). 96 Notes: Casar. [B. G THE BAGGAGE-TRAIN. - The heavy baggage (impedimenta) of the legion was carried by pack animals (jumenta), horses or mules. Wagons or carts, while occasionally used by the army, were more generally found only with the sutlers (mercatores), who followed the legions. The light baggage (sarcinae) was carried by the soldiers. We may reckon the load of one pack animal at 200 pounds. First of all were the tents. These were described by Hyginus as square, IO ft. on a side, with a wedge roof. Ten men could use such a tent. Hyginus estimates 8 men in a tent, but yet allows I to every Io, as * of each contubernium should always be on guard duty. It seems safe to consider that the contubernium, or number messing together in a tent, in Caesar's army, was also 10. Then each centurion had one tent. So a maniple would need 14 tents for the centurions and a strength of I20 men. Allowing 2 for the servants, the ntire number would be I6. That would make 48 for a cohort, and 480 for a legion. To this number must be added those needed by the six tribunes and their servants, or perhaps 12 more. If tents were allowed also for subcenturions, perhaps we should estimate 30 or 60 more. The tents were of leather (pelles). The weight of one, including two upright poles, one ridge-pole, and a supply of pegs, must have been at least 40 pounds. One horse, then, could carry 5 such tents. It seems more likely, however, that we should estimate one pack animal to each tent; i.e. to each centurion and to each contubernium. In this way could be carried provisions for a week, with hand-mills, blankets, &c. For pitching camp there must have been needed a full supply of stakes, tools, &c. As these were for general use, they could not have been divided among the pack animals of the cohorts. So we may add one animal to each cohort for this service. Thus the cohort would have at least 49 beasts. To each beast should be allowed one servant (calo), who could attend each to a centurion or contubernium. The higher officers had, besides at least two riding horses each, a still greater number of pack animals. We shall not be far astray if we assign to each tribune three pack animals and five servants. Thus the number of pack horses or mules in the baggage-train of a legion reaches at least 520. intercedere, intervened. In the direct discourse: magnus numerus intercedit. - neque... negotii, and that it was [a matter] of no difficulty (lit. and that it was nothing of diffculty). — negotii: partitive (~ 216. a. I; G. 371; H. 397, i).-cum... venissent I. 17.] Belgian Confederacy.... abessent: subjunctive, because subordinate clauses in the indirect discourse; the verbs refer to future time, and represent respectively the future perfect and the future indicative of the direct discourse. -hanc, i.e. the first legion. - adoriri: subject of esse (1. 32), quicquam being in the predicate..-qua pulsa... direptis (ablative absolute = protasis of a future condition), if this should be routed, &c.-futurum [esse], apodosis of the condition. - ut... non auderent, substantive clause of result, subject of futurum [esse] (~ 332. a; G. 558; H. 501. I. i). -futurum... auderent, the result would be that, &c., is little more than a roundabout way of expressing the future infinitive (see ~ 147. C. 2; G. 240. 2; H. 537. 3). 3. adjuvabat: the subj. is quod Nervii... effecerant, the advice of those who reported the matter was REINFORCED by the fact that the Nervii, &c. Notice the emphatic position of adjuvabant (see Appendix, pp. I20, 121). The following description of the march of a Roman army illustrates the plan of the Nervii, and will serve for reference hereafter:THE MARCH. I. THE COHORT. -The cohort marched either in column of maniples or in column of centuries. I. The column of maniples (manipulatim) was formed from order of battle merely by facing to the right (or left). (Figs. 27, 29.) Thus the maniples were in column, and the two centuries of each maniple were side by side. As the depth of the cohort in line of battle was 40 ft., of course the column of maniples was 40 ft. wide. But this was a loose order. Allowing each man 3 ft., the column could easily have been made only 30 ft. wide. Again, this wide column could have been reduced to half the width by the right (or left) century of each maniple moving straight on, and the other falling in its rear. Thus the maniple, instead of I2 ranks of Io men, would have had 24 ranks of 5 men each. This last formation was really a column of centuries by the flank. 2. The column of centuries proper (centuriatim, ordinatim) was formed from the order of battle by having the maniple on the right (or left) wing of the cohort march straight forward, and the others successively followed (Figs. 27, 30, 31). Thus the centuries would form a column, the width of which would be the same as the front of a maniple, 40 ft. (or 36 ft., not including the centurion on the flank). Notes: Caesar. [B. G. 3. The column of centuries would naturally be adopted when a cohort marched directly forward. If the road was less than 40 ft. wide, as must often have happened in Gaul,* the width of the column could easily be reduced from 40 ft. to 20 ft. The right (or left) half of each century would move straight on, and the other half would fall in its rear. The century j. Fig. 31. Fig. 30. t A 2 4 Pi Pr A K I l Pt.,,b. would then consist of o1 ranks of 6 men each, instead of 5 ranks of 12 men. This was probably the usual formation in a march forward over the rough Gallic roads. 4. In column of march, in any formation, we should estimate 4 ft. as the distance from breast to breast. Then a cohort of 360 men would reach to the following length: - In column of centuries, I20 or 240 ft.; In column of maniples, 144 or 288 ft. II. THE LEGION. —The legion, or a still greater number of cohorts, marched in one of three orders: in column (agmen pilatum), in order of battle (acies instructa), in square (agmen quadratum). Fig. 29. Fig. 29. Fig. 27. Fig. 27. Cohort in line of battle, facing towards A. Fig. 29. Cohort marching by the right flank, in column of maniples. Fig. 30. Cohort marching in column of centuries, the left (i.e. the Hastati) in front. Fig. 31. Cohort in column of centuries, with five files. NOTE. -In these diagrams, for convenience, the three maniples of the cohort are distinguished, in their order from right to left in the line of battle, by the terms that for many centuries served to distinguish them, long after the original meaning was lost: Pilani (Pi), Principes (Pr), and Hastati (H). The centuries in each maniple are numbered I and 2. I. When the legion is in column, the cohorts march according to their number. If the march is from the right (i.e. from the right of the line of battle, Fig. 28), the first cohort has the lead, then follows the second, and so on. If the march is from the left, the loth cohort leads, followed by the 9th, &c. Each cohort is in column of centuries. Between each two cohorts there must have been a small in terval. Suppose this to have been 20 ft. Then the length of the legion would have been 1400 or 2600 ft. * The Roman road was usually only 15 ft. wide. Il. I7.] Belgian Confederacy. 99 2. For the baggage-train of a legion, we estimate 520 pack animals as the normal strength. In a road 40 ft. wide, 8 animals can easily find room abreast. Then the train would have had 65 ranks. Allowing each rank io ft. depth, the train would extend 650 ft. In a road only 20 ft. wide, the pack animals would march 4 abreast, and would extend i300 ft. Then a legion with its baggage in column of march would extend 2050 or 3900 ft. 3. The march in order of battle is of two A Fig. 33. kinds: (a) by lines, and (b) by divisions. 17 * 2 V 1 a. If the legion marches by lines, there are as many columns as there are lines in the for/ 3 D mation. In Caesar's array there would usually 17r E 8 be three columns. In the first column are cors. horts 1-4; in the second, cohorts 5-7; in the * < i third, cohorts 8-10 (Fig. 32). Each cohort is in ' column of maniples. So by simply facing to the left (or right) the legion is again in order of battle. It will be seen that in this formation the legion moves by the flank. r i ~ ~ b. A legion marching to the front by divisions f i in triple line of battle, forms three columns (Fig. 33). In the first are the cohorts of the right wing, I, 5 and 8. In the second are the 2 lW -I H --- —-=== ci= 3= i' E H o - - N i * Fig. 28.f - ig. 3 Fig. 28. Fig. 32. Fig. 28. The Legion in triple line of battle, facing towards A. Fig. 32. The Legion marching by the right flank, in order of battle. Fig. 33. The Legion marching to the front in order of battle. cohorts of the centre, 2, 6 and 9. In the third are the cohorts of the left, 4, 3, 7 and 10. The columns must be as far apart as the distance between their leading cohorts when in line of battle. Each cohort is in column of centuries.* 4. The march in square (Fig. 34) was used when the army was sur* Bk. I. 491, Bk. IV. 141. I00 Notes: Cesar. [B. G. rounded by the enemy. One division of troops, in column of centuries, leads. Then follows the baggage-train, and then a second division of troops in column of centuries. On either wing marches a body in column of maniples. Then by a simple facing of the wings to right and left, and deploying of the van and rear, the square is ready to meet the enemy.* III. THE ARMY. -The three general directions of the march are, forward, to the rear, and to either flank. I. When the column is marching forward, we must distinguish three parts of the army: the van (primum agmen t), the main body (exercitus, omnes copiae, agmen legionum t), r and the rear guard (agmen novissimum, agmen l [ V extremum ~). 2. The van may have had one of three objects. ' The first was to engage the rear of the enemy, so as to delay his march and give time for the main body to deploy, and for the commander to form X his plans. For this purpose, a body of cavalry was sent forward, sometimes with the addition of light infantry (see Chap. I93). 3. The second object was to reconnoitre the Fig. 34. country (loci naturam perspicere, iter cognoscere), T Legion march and to bring news of the enemy. To accomplish ing in Square. this, there were sent forward special detachments of cavalry (exploratores), who scoured the country far in front and on both flanks. To these detachments were often assigned trusty staff-officers, accompanied by spies (speculatores 1). 4. The third object was to select and make ready the place for the camp. This duty was entrusted to a detail of centurions from the legions, accompanied by a few men, and usually under a tribune or other officer of the general staff.** 5. At a fixed distance after the van marched the main body, and close after it the rear guard. This last, during a march to the front, had only police duty to perform; i.e., to pick up stragglers, and the like. 6. The main body marched in one of three forms: a. In column, each legion accompanied by its baggage. b. In column, all the baggage of the army together. c. In line of battle. a. This order of march was only adopted in a friendly country, or at * Bk. VII. 67. t Bk. I. i51. t Bk. II. 9. ~ Bk. I. 15. 23, II. 26. 1I Bk. I. 151. 2x. 414, II. 5'. ** Bk. II. ix7. II. '7.] Belgian Confederacy. 10I least when there appeared no immediate danger of an encounter with the enemy. The legions were in single column and the cohorts in column of centuries. Each legion was followed immediately by its baggage, which thus divided it from the legion next following. The last legion probably detached a few cohorts to follow the baggage. This detachment would thus form the rear guard of the whole army. A column of five legions in this order, with a breadth of 40 ft., requires 10,250 ft. in length. A sixth legion would need 40 minutes to reach the head of this column so as to engage in battle. It is clear that if the enemy could make a vigorous attack in force on the head of the column, they would have a good chance to throw it into confusion, and prevent it from properly deploying (see Chap. 17). b. When near the enemy, if it was not desirable to march in order of battle, the column was formed as in a, but the baggage-train of all the army was assembled. The gieater part of the legions, usually three-fourths of the entire number, composed the head of the column. Then followed the baggage. The remaining legions brought up the rear (claudunt agmen). In this order the legions could be deployed much more rapidly, and were properly called expeditae (see Chap. I9). If a legion marching expedita is attacked on the march (in agmine, sub sarcinis, in itinere), before being able to meet the enemy, the legionaries must pile their personal baggage (sarcinae in acervum comportantur, sarcinae conferuntur*), draw their shields from their coverings (tegimenta scutis detrahuntur ), put on their field badges (insignia accommodanturt), put on helmets (galeae induuntur, galeanturt), and get their weapons ready (arma expediuntur, legio armatur $). Of course time was needed for all this; and this time must be won by the vanguard. c. The advance in order of battle (acie instructa) could be made only for short distances. It was used only when in the immediate presence of the enemy, and when the ground was suitable. The order of march of each legion has already been described (see Bk. IV. Chap. I41). 7. The march in 1etreat was usually in one of two forms: a. The retreat in column, with baggage massed. b. The retreat in square. a. The baggage was sent out of camp as soon as possible, under escort of a detachment of infantry. This body formed the vanguard, and with them went a detail of centurions and privates to stake out the new camp. Then followed the main body, the cohorts in column of centuries. Finally, at a suitable distance, moved the rear guard (agmen novissimum). * Bk. I. 242. f Bk. II. 213. t Bk. VII. 18. 102 Notes: Cacsar. [B. G. It was the duty of these last to delay the enemy, thus giving the army time to push on, or to deploy, if the attack should be made in force. The rear guard was usually composed of cavalry, with archers and slingers.* b. The retreat in square was chosen when the enemy were on all sides; for instance, on a march through a rebellious country, and also when the hostile cavalry were numerous. A single square could be formed from all the legions, with all the baggage of the army in the centre; or each legion could form a square by itself, with its baggage enclosed. The cavalry, supported by the archers and slingers, remained without as skirmishers.t 8. Flank marches were made only for a short distance, and always in order of battle. The legions marched in column of lines, so that there were two or three parallel columns, according to the formation. The baggage-train would either march on the side remote from the enemy, or between the legions, each being followed by its own pack animals. The latter mode might be used when the army was divided from the enemy by some considerable obstacle, like a river; or when the side remote from the enemy was difficult to traverse; for instance, when the army was marching in the valley of a stream, so that the water was on the flank towards the enemy, and hills and woods on the other flank.: In such case as last mentioned, no guard of light troops would be necessary between the army and the enemy. But in open ground, such a detachment would have to be made, and would cover the march as skirmishers. To form line of battle from a column of march by the flank, was a simple matter unless the baggage was between the legions. It was done by facing to the right or left, as the case might be. In every march of a large body of troops, the order of march was changed daily, and the legions took turns in leading, so that each in turn might come first to camp. 44. antiquitus, adv.: the use of the hedges described below was an immemorial custom, and they are still, it is said, common in this region. Traces of such still xist in England, about 400 years old. - cum, causal. - nihil (adverbial) possent, have no strength. - neque student, and they pay no attention. - quicquid (adverbial) possunt, &c. = all the strength they have is in infantry. 4. quo facilius.. impedirent, in order to check the more easily (~ 317. b; G. 545. 2; H. 497. II.I.-venissent: ~ 342; G. 666; H. 529. II. —teneris arboribus incisis, &c., by notching and bending down young trees and allowing their boughs to grow out * Bk. I. 241. t Bk. VII. 67. $ Bk. VII. 34.36. II. I7-19.] Belgian Confederacy. 103 breadthwise, and by planting among them brambles and thorns, they had made these hedges furnish defences like a wall, which not only could not be broken into, but could not even be seen through. - ut.. praeberent (~ 332; G. 557; H. 5I. II. I): obj. of effecerant. -instar muri: ~ 214. g G. 372; H. 398. 4. - quo (adv.), whither (i.e. into which) - posset, result clause.- sibi, dat. of agent. CHAP. 18. loci... quem locum: ~ 2oo. a; G. 617; H. 445.castris: ~ 233; G. 350; H. 384. I. 3. The dat. of purp. of concrete nouns is used in prose in a few military expressions. - aequaliter declivis, with even slope. (Note the antithesis in acclivitate, below).- quod agrees in gender with flumen. —vergebat, imperf. of description (~ 277. a; G. 222; H. 469. I.). 2. ab: i.e. on the other side.-pari adlivitate: ~ 251; G. 402; H. 419. II.-adversus... contrarius = facing this, and on the other side (of the stream).-huic: ~ 234. a; G. 356; H. 39I. I. -passis (~ 257; G. 335; H. 379) apertus, cleared (of woods) at the foot for about 200 paces, or 300 yards. - infimus, at the foot (~ 193; G. 287. R.; H. 440. 2. N. 2).- ab superiore parte (~ 260. b G. 388. 2; H. 434), in the upber portion. —ut non: 319. d. R.; G. 554; H. 500. foot-note I. 3. secundum (prep.), along or near. —stationes equitum, cavalry Pickets. -pedum trium: gen. of measure (~ 2I5. b; G. 364. R.; H. 396. V., 402), here in the pred. CHAP. 19. copiis (without cum): ~ 248. a; G. 401. R.; H. 419. i:. i. - ordo agminis, plan of march (ago). - aliter ac, was dfferent from what the Belgzc had reported (lit. had itself otherwise [than] as: ~ 156. a; G. 646; H. 459. 2.-ad Nervios: ~ 225. b; G. 334. R. I; H. 386. 3. 2. hostis, ace. pl.: ~ 55. c, 58; G. 60. I; H. 62. This form is constantly found in earlier writers, and must have been common throughout the Republican Period; but it is rare in most editions of Caesar.-consuetudine sua (abl. of manner), in accordance with his custom. - expeditas, unincumbered (without baggage).ducebat: for the order of march, see note, pp. 97-102. - conlocarat, had put in place [of greatest safety]: this verb (colloco) is often confounded by beginners with collego, collect. - inde, then, net. - proxime conscriptae, latest levied; while the veterans, Io4 Notes: CSZsar. [B. G. must bear the brunt of the fight. — praesidio impedimentis: ~ 233; G. 350; H. 390. I. TACTICS OF THE CAVALRY.- The small tactical unit * of the Roman cavr airy, or of that formed on the Roman plan, was the turma of 32 horses in rank and file. This was probably arranged in 4 ranks of 8 horses each. Allowing 5 ft. front room to each horse, the furma would have a front of 40 ft., equal to that of the maniple. Taking Io feet depth for each rank, the depth of the turma would also be 40 ft., again equal to that of the maniple. The order of march could easily be formed from this order of battle. A regiment (ala) of 400 horses consisted of 12 turmae. The battle array of the cavalry would very likely resemble that of the infantry. It would then consist of several lines, two or three, with intervals between the turmae. A regiment of 12 turmae in two lines would have 6 in each line; and the front, including intervals, would be 440 ft. Of course, if it should be desired to overwhelm the enemy with the momentum of the mass of horse, the intervals would be closed up. If the number of cavalry should be considerable, a larger tactical unit would be desirable. Three turmae, arrayed side by side, would amount to about Ioo horses, with a front of I20 ft., equal to that of a cohort. A regiment (ala) of 400 horses would contain 4 such divisions. In attacks in mass doubtless columns were formed of entire alae, perhaps 3 turmae front and 4 turmae (i.e. I6 ranks) deep. After the success was won, the turmae in the rear could be brought to the front (turmatim) to pursue the scattered foe. Of course, the tactics of the cavalry would depend largely upon their arms as well as upon their numbers. If provided with missiles, they would doubtless be arrayed in turmae only, and would never form columns for attack. The usual order of march of the ata of 400 men was probably in col. umns of turmae. If there was room for a column 40 ft. wide, the normal order of battle might be kept by each turma. The ala, not including the train, would then extend 480 feet. The train must have been considerable, and would have added at least a half to the length of the line. A column of o1 alae, or 4000 men, which Caesar sometimes had, would have extended 7200 feet. * By a tactical unit is meant a body of troops which act together, and on which the evolutions of a larger body are based. Thus, in the American army, the company is the tactical unit of the regiment; the regiment of the brigade, &c. II. 19.1 Belgian Confederacy. 105 1 / 0 \ *." --.. — Scale of miles. 1 kilometer =.62137 of a mile. 0 1 2 Plan V. Battle on the Sambre (Sabis). Bk. II. Chap. 19-27. C. R. Castra Romana. c. B. Castra Belgica. If the road allowed the column a breadth of only 20 ft., as must generally have been the case in Gaul, the turma would march with a front of 4 horses and a depth of 8. The ala would then need 960 ft., without baggage, and with it 1440 ft. A column of to alae would require 14,400 ft. In camp there would suffice for each turma a space of 120 ft. by 30 ft., the same as for a century of infantry. Then one ala of cavalry would take the same room and be arranged in the same way as two cohorts of infantry. Of course, in particulars the arrangement must have been varied to adapt it to the convenience of that arm of the service. 4. cum, while. - reciperent... facerent, kept retiring, &c. (strengthened by identidem). — quem ad finenm: the antecedent attracted into the rel. clause. Translate as if it were ad finem ad Io6 Notes: Casar. [B. G. quem, farther than to the limit ui to which the open ground extended. - [eos] cedentes, them in their retreat: cedentes agrees with eos, the understood obj. of insequi. - opere dimenso, having staked out the works. 45. 5. ubi... visa sunt: ~ 324; G. 563; H. 518.-quod tempus, the moment which. - committendi proelii: depending on tempus. - convenerat (impersonal), had been agreed upon: cf. English conventional. - ut... confirmaverant, just as they had formed their line and had encouraged one another, they dashed forward (provolaverunt), i.e. in the same order and with the same resolute courage. 6. ut, so that (result). — in manibus nostris, lit. in our hands (i.e. within reach of our weapons). - adverso colle, &c., pushed straight uf the hill (~ 258. g; G. 387; H. 431, according to Professor Harkness). - eos: after ad. - occupati, still at work on the fortfications (in opere): occupatus is always used as an adj. CHAP. 20. Caesari, dat. of agent (~ 232; G. 352; H. 388). Notice the emphatic position of omnia. Caesar had to do everything at one time. - erant agenda, had to be done. - vexillum: see note on Bk. I. Chap. 25. -- proponendum... dandum, &c.: second periphrastic, like erant agenda. - concurri, impersonal passive (~ 146. c; G. 199. R. I; H. 195. II. I). THE MARTIAL MUSIC.-The musical instruments used in the Roman army were four in number: I. The buccina, or bugle, a winding-horn of brass. 2. The cornu, or horn, the horn of an ox, with a silver mouthpiece. It was also sometimes made of brass. 3. The tuba, or trumpet, straight and otherwise like the modern trumpet. 4. The lituus, or cavalry trumpet, bent at the mouth, and distinguished by its shrill tone. The only musicians expressly mentioned by Caesar were the buccinatores and tubicines. The former seem to have used both bugle and horn; the latter, only the trumpet. The various evolutions of the legion and its component parts were regulated by horn and trumpet,- the orders of the commander being first signalled on the former, and then passed along the line by the hoarse blast of the trumpet. It seems likely that there was a horn for each cohort, and a trumpet in each maniple. The classicum, sounded by all the musical instruments at once, was the general's call for the army to assemble when he wished to address them; or it was the II. I9, 20.] Belgian Confederacy. 107 I Fig. 35. Jjituus. Fig. 36. Tuba. Fig. 37. Buccina. signal for the onset to begin. In the latter case the commander's standard (vexillum) was first displayed. This was immediately followed by the simultaneous blast of horn and trumpet. At this the soldiers raised the war shout (clamor) and rushed to the charge. They had previously been advancing at a slow step. The various divisions of the day, reveill, noon and tattoo, were sounded by the bugle (buccina); each signal being followed, quite likely, by a martial air played by the assembled musicians of the army. paulo longius, to a considerable distance: for this use of the compar., see ~ 93. a; G. 312; H. 444. I. paulo is abl. of degree of difference (by a little), used as an adv. - aggeris petendi causa, for the fjurpiose of gathering material for the rampart (wood, sods, &c.). - qui relates to subj. of arcessendi [erant]. - cohortandi (passive), had to be encouraged (~ I35. d; G. 243; H. p. 114. footnote at end). - signum dandum, i.e. the signal for the onset: the previous signal (signum tuba dandum) was for the soldiers to fall in, - to form their ranks. - successus, close approach. 2. difficultatibus... subsidio: ~ 233; G. 350; H. 390. I. - usus, experience.- quid.. oporteret: indir. question, obj. of praescribere. —quid fieri: infinitive clause, subj. of oporteret. - quam connects similar constructions (~ 208. a).- quod, because, &c. (the second of the two things mentioned). - singulis, &c., hadforbidden the several lieutenants to leave the work and their several legions. -discedere: ~ 33I. a; G. 532. R.1; H. p. 310. foot-note I.- nisi munitis castris (abl. absolute), not unless the campi had been fortified, but unless when the campi had been fortified Io8 Notes: Caesar. [B. G. (i.e. not until after, &c.): the full construction would require nisi munitis castris discederent. 3. nihil iam exspectabant, no longer waited for any orders from Caesar: nihil (adverbial acc., ~ 240. a; G. 33I. R. 2; H. 378. 2) is stronger than n6n; for nihil iam, see ~ 151. b. - quae videbantur, what seemed best. CHAP. 21. necessariis, i.e. such as were (absolutely) necessary. -ad cohortandos milites, gerundive of purpose. -quam in partem = in earn partem in quam, to whatever division it hatpened (chance brought). - decumam = decimam (~ 12. c): cf. Bk. I. Chap. 41. 2. non longiore... quam ut, with no more words than that they should, &c. - retinerent, perturbarentur, sustinerent, purpose. - neu = neve, and not. - quam quo... posset, rel. clause of characteristic: ~ 320. c; G. 313; H. 503. II. 3. 46. 3. pugnantibus (sc. eis, ~ 228; G. 346; H. 386) occurrit, finds them (already)fighting.-paratus (adj.) ad dimicandum, ready for battle (lit. fighting). - ad insignia adoommodanda, for fitting on the decorations (of the helmets, &c.). Some of these indicated the rank of the wearer (see p. 3 of notes). Perhaps, too, the different legions were distinguished by the insignia of the helmets. -scutis (~ 243; G. 344. R. 2; H. 4I4. N. I), &c., for taking the covers (tegimenta) off the shields: on the march helmets were slung upon the breast, shields covered with leather, and ornaments kept in some unexposed place. - defuerit, failed, was wanting (there was not time enough to, &c.): for tense, see ~ 287. c; G. 513; H. 495. VI. 4. quam in partem, to whatever place. - ab opere: i.e. from his position in the work of fortifying. - quae-que, &c.,and whatever standards he saw first (prima, adj. with signa), by these e fell in (took his stand): the Roman soldier was so well drilled, that, to whatever part of the legion he found his way, he knew perfectly the duties belonging to it. - haec (signa): antecedent to quae, but implying also the antecedent (in hac parte) of quam above. - in quaerendis suis (~ 30I; G. 434; H. 544. 2), in hunting up his own position (lit. his own standards). II. 20-23.] Belgian Confederacy. log9 CHAP. 22. ut, as. - dejectus (noun), the steep decline. - quam ut... postulabat, than as the system and method of military science required. The military science of the ancients was adapted to level, open ground, in which the troops could be drawn up and kept in regular lines. - cum, causal. - diversis legionibus (abl. absolute), the legions being scattered (and so not supporting one another, see Plan V.).- aliae aliI in parte (~ 203. c; H. 459. I), some in one piosition, some in another. - sepibus... interjectis, thick hedges being in the way (and so breaking up the ground). - ante: i.e. in Chap. 17. - impediretur: connected with resisterent by -que in line 13. - neque: here begins the main clause, the verb of which is poterant. - certa subsidia, regular reserves. - quid... opus esset (~ 243. e. R.; G. 390; H. 414. IV. N.4), nor could what was needed everywhere (in each place) be foreseen [and so] provided for.- provideri, compl. infin. with the poterat supplied from poterant. The subj. of this poterat is the indir. question (~ 334. head-note; H. 529. I.) quid... opus esset.-ab uno (emphatic), by one man. - administrari, be attended to. -in tanta rerum iniquitate, in such an inequality of circumstances.-fortunae: emphatic, set off against rerum. The circumstances were diversified; the fortune that attended them consequently had various results.-eventfis (nom. pl.), subj. of sequebantur. CHAP. 23. ut, when: the clause is nearly equivalent to an English participle, having taken up their josition (cf. ~ 290. d). - acie, gen. (~ 74. a; G. 69. R.2; H. I20). -pilis emissis: see note on Bk. I. Chap. 24, "The Order of Battle."-cursu... exanimatos, out of breath with running, &c. - exanimatos: acc. with Atrebates (obj. of compulerunt).- conantes, acc. - impeditam, embarrassed (in their attempt to cross). 2. ipsi: referring to milites, 1. 20. - progressi, and having advanced upon unfavorableground (i.e. continuing the charge up the hill on the other side of the river). - rursus resistentes hostes, acc. 3. diversae, different. - ex loco superiore: i.e. starting from, &c.- in ripis modifies proeliabantur (continued the fight). 4. totis: emphatic position (cf. Eng. "exposed almost entirely "). -a fronte, in front (~ 260. b; G. 388. R. 2; H. 434. I.).- nudatis, being exposed (by the absence of Legions VIII, IX, X, XI). Legions I IO Notes: Ccesar. [B. G. VIII and XI were a fronte; IX and X, ab sinistra parte; and VII and XII, in dextro cornu. - constitisset: causal, showing why the enemy charged in that quarter.-magno intervallo: ~ 250; G. 400; H. 423. - confertissimo agmine, abl. of manner. 4 7. quorum, partitive. - aperto latere, on the uncoveredflank (the right, not protected by shields): for omission of prep., see ~ 258. f; G. 386; H. 425. i.-legiones: the I2th and the 7th.-castrorum, not partitive, the highest fart of the camp, but possess., the height of the camp (i.e. on which the camp stood). - petere, to make for. CHAP. 24. levis armaturae, descriptive gen.: note how it is naturally translated by a descriptive adj. (light-armed) in English (cf. Chap. I5.4 note).- una, adv.- pulsos [esse]: infin. of indir. disc., with subj. acc. quos. - adversis hostibus, &c. (~ 228; G. 346; H. 386), met the enemy face to face. -occurrebant... ferebantur: these descriptive imperfs. (~ 277. a; G. 223; H. 471. 6) belong to the side action interrupting the main narrative, which is resumed in the perfs. contenderunt, &c., at the end of the chapter.- aliam in partem, in another direction. 2. summo: ~ I93; G. 287. R.; H. 440. N. 2. - nostros... transisse, that our men had crossed the river (indir. disc.) victoriously (as victors).- cum respexissent, on looking back. -versari, were busy (indir. disc.). - praecipites: adj. with adv. force (~ I91; G. 324. 6; H. 443), agreeing with calones. 3. alii alium: ~ 203. c; G. 321; H. 459. I.- perterriti,frantic with fear, panic-stricken (thoroughly frightened): observe the force of per- (~ 170. c. and N.; H. 344. 5). 4. quorum (possess.) virtutis (objec.) opinio, whose retputation for valor (~ 217. b). -ab civitate, abl. of agent: the state being thought of as a voluntary agent.- multitudine: ~ 248. c; G. 389; H. 421. N. i. —compleri (was filling)... premi... teneri... fugere: indir. disc., with vidissent. The pres. tenses indicate what they saw going on before their eyes (dir. complentur... premuntur... tenentur... fugiunt. (The beginner should notice that difference of idiom requires a change of tense in translation.) - desperatis nostris rebus, despairing of our success. - domum: II. 23-25.] Belgian Confederacy. III ~ 258. b; G. 410; H. 380. 2. i.-pulsos superatosque [esse]: indir. disc.; the subj. is Romanos.- castris: ~ 249; G. 405; H. 421. I. —hostes: ace., subj. of potitos [esse], had got pos. session of. CHAP. 25. Caesar: subj. of processit. Notice that the main verb of the sentence is not expressed until all the attendant circumstances, &c., have been introduced in the form of modifying phrases, dependent clauses, &c. Thus the sense and construction are suspended. Such a sentence is called a Period (~ 346; G. 685, 686. 2; H. 573). An English writer would have used several short, independent sentences, each describing a single act or circumstance. ubi: construe with vidit, line 28. - sibi... impedimento (~ 233; G. 350; H. 390), hindered one another in fighting (were for a hinderance themselves to themselves for the fight). 2. quartae cohortis: this stood on the left of the front line (see note on Bk. I. Chap. 24), and so bore the brunt of the attack. - omnibus centurionibus occisis, abl. absolute (so four times in the following four lines). - signo: evidently this refers to the standard of the cohort (see note on Bk. I. Chap. 25). This passage shows that the cohort had a standard, probably that of the first maniple. - in his, among these. - primipilus: the primus pilus (primipilus) was the first centurion of the first cohort, and thus stood at the extreme right of the line. As an officer of the legion he ranked next to the military tribune. (See note on Bk. I. Chap. 7). - ut, so that: result. - iam non, no longer (~ I5I. b). 3. tardiores, rather slack (discouraged) (~ 93. a; G. 312; H. 441. I).-ab novissimis, in the rear (~ 260. b; G. 388. R. 2; H. 434. I.): so below, ~ 3. Of course he came up to the rear of the legion first. - deserto proelio, withdrawing from the fight (abl. absolute). - hostis, ace. pl. (see note on Chap. I92): subj. of intermittere. - neque (correl. to et, p. 48, line I), that the enemy did not cease coming up, but (et) were pressing on (instare). 48. in angusto, in a strait. - vidit: repeated from line 4 of this chapter, on account of the length of the sentence. - posset rel. clause of characteristic (~ 320; G. 633; H. 53. I.). 112 Notes: Ccrsar. [B. G. 4. militi: dat., after detracto (~ 229; G. 344; H. 385. 2).signa... laxare, to charge (bear on the standards), [and thus] open out the manijles. In this manceuvre the odd numbers of the front rank sprang forward against the enemy, and thus gained twice the room they had in the crowded ranks for the use of the sword. (See note, Bk. I. Chap. 24, p. 37 of Notes.) -quo... possent: ~ 3I7. b; G. 545. 2; H. 497. II. Each soldier appears to have needed a space of about three feet square. 5. militibusP dat., with inlata. -etiam...rebus, even in his own extreme peril. - operam navare: ~ 33I. b; G. 532; H. 535. II. and foot-note. (The beginner should beware of confounding opera with opus or with ops. See Vocabulary.) CHAP. 26. constiterat (from consisto), NOT had stood, but had taken ui a position, had formed: see Vocabulary. - urgeri, hardpressed. - ut conjungerent... inferrent: subst. clause, secondary obj. of monuit (~ 33I; G. 546; H. 498. II.).- conversa, &c., should charge the enemy in opposite directions (lit. bear turned standards against). The two united, facing different ways, thus forming a circle (orbis) or a hollow square (see note, Bk. IV. Chap. 372). This movement made it necessary to face about. 2. alii: dat., after a verbal phrase of 4elping (~ 227; G. 346; H. 385. I.). - neque timerent, 'and no loger feared.- ne circumvenirentur: ~ 331. f; G. 552; H. 498. III.- aversi, in the rear (while their backs were turned).- ab hoste, by the enemy (collectively, in which sense the pl. is more common). 3. praesidio impedimentis, dat. for which and dat. to which. - cursu incitato, setting out on a run. 4. gererentur: ~ 334; G. 462; H. 529. I. 5. esset, indir. question.-nihil... reliqui (partitive gen.) fecerunt, left nothing undone in the way of speed (i.e. hastened as fast as they could). CHAP. 27. etiam qui, even [those of them] who. —procubuissent, subj. of characteristic (~ 320; G. 633; H. 503. I.) or of integral part (~ 342; G. 666; H. 529. II.). —scutis, locative abl. (~ 254. b; G. 403. R. 3; H. 425. I. I. N.).-inermes armatis, [though] unarmed, threw themselves upon the armed [enemy]. - ooourrerent: result, like redintegrarent above and praeferrent II. 25-28.] Belgian Confederacy. I 3 below. — ut delerent, pure purpose clause, dependent on praeferrent. —pugnant quo: probably spurious; to be disregarded in translation. - se... praeferrent, showed themselves superior to. 2. tantam virtutem praestiterunt. On this clause depend the following subjuncs. (of result): insisterent, pugnarent, conicerent, remitterent. 49. primi, foremost. - jacentibus (sc. eis, abl. after insisterent), trod upfon them as they lay fallen (lit. them lying). 3. his dejectis, &c. (abl. absolute), and that, when these too were struck down, and corpses were piled in heaps, those who survived still hurled weapons against our men as if (ut) from a mound. - qui superessent, characteristic clause. - ut... deberet, so that it must be judged that not without good hope of success (nequiquam) did men, &c. ut... deberet is a result clause, dependent on the whole of the preceding sentence. The subj. of deberet is the infin. clause homines (acc.) ausos esse. judicari is complem. infin. with deberet. The other infins., transire, ascendere, subire, are complementary to ausos esse. -facilia, pred. accusative. CHAP. 28. prope ad internecionem: the Nervii were not by any means exterminated. Three years later they revolted again (Bk. V. Chap. 39), and two years after that they sent a force of 5000 men to Alesia to relieve Vercingetorix (Bk. VII. Chap. 75).aestuaria: the country lying to the north (the modern Zealand) is low and marshy, cut up with bays and tidewater inlets. - conjectos: sc. esse. - hac pugna nuntiata, when the news of this battle reached them. - cum, causal. - impeditum, &c., there was no obstacle in the way of (lit. nothing hindered to) the conquerors, and no safety (lit. nothing safe) for the conquered. 2. in... calamitate, in reporting the loss.-qui... possent: ~ 320; G. 633; H. 503. I. 3. usus [esse], personal construction: ~ 330. b; G. 528; H. 524. I. r.. —misericordia (abl.), mercy: it has been observed that Caesar's dealings with the Gauls were comparatively merciful at first; at least, after an enormous massacre, the remnant had something to hope for. But after he had been twice repulsed from Britain, when Gaul made another effort for independence, his " gentleness " was II4 Notes: Cesar. [B. G. shown by such acts as cutting off the hands of all who had borne arms (Bk. VIII. Chap. 44), and in the treatment of Vercingetorix, — kept for years in chains, and then killed in cold blood at his conqueror's triumph. - ut... videretur, that he might be seen (NOT seem) to have used mercy. - ut... prohiberent: subst. clause of purpose, obj. of imperavit (~ 331. a; G. 546; H. 498. I.). (Compare this construction with that of uti jussit in line 22.) CHAP. 29. cum... venirent, while on the way. - omnibus copiis: ~ 248. a; G. 391. R. I; H. 419. I. I.-auxilio (dat. of purpose) Nerviis (dat. of person): ~ 233; G. 350; H. 390.oppidum: probably opposite Namur, at the confluence of the Meuse (or Maas) and Sambre. (For a striking description of the locality, see Motley's Dutch Republic, III. 224.) Others place it at Falhize, opposite Huy, on the Meuse below Namur. 2. cum, while. - ex... partibus, all round (lit.from all sides in its circumference).- despectfs, acc. pl. - pedum: ~ 215. b; G. 364. R.; H. 396. V. — collocabant: notice the change of tense. - saxa... trabes: to throw down on the besiegers. 3. ex Cimbris Teutonisque: abl. of source (~ 244. a. Rem.; G. 395; H. 415. II. N.). (See note on Bk. I. Chap. 74.) 50. impedimentis (abl. absolute) refers to cattle as well as articles of baggage; hence the two verbs, agere (to drive) and portare (to carry). Compare ferre et agere (to ilunder). - custodiam, a guard, whose duty it was to keep an eye on the baggage, &c.; praesidium, a garrison, who were to hold the place.- sex milia: this Teutonic military colony was probably merely adopted into the Celtic tribe of the Aduatuci, thus giving rise to the story that the whole tribe were of Teutonic descent. - una (adv.), along with (the baggage and cattle, - the impedimenta). 4. Hi: i.e. the six thousand. - eorum: i.e. the Cimbri and Teutons.- obitum: destruction: the Teutons were totally defeated by Gaius Marius at Aquze Sextie (Aix les Bains), B.C. 102; the Cimbri, by Marius and Catulus, next year, at Vercellae. - alias (adv.)... alias, now... now. - inferrent, made: the regular word for offensive war. — inlatum [sibi] defenderent, defended themselves when attacked (lit. warded it [sc. bellum] off [de-fendo] when made against them). - consensu eorum omnium, by mutual II. 28-30.] 3elzgian Confederacy. I I5 agreement (by a compact with them all, i.e. the finitimi).- sibi domicilio: ~ 233; G. 350: H. 390. —hunc locum: the land between the Meuse and the Scheldt. CHAP. 30. adventu: abl. of time. - faciebant: notice the tense. —parvulis: for the formation of the word, see ~ I64. a; S4: 1 Kilometer. '$__ 4 % Scale of miles H 1 Plan VI. Siege of Aduatuca. Bk. II. Chap. 29-33. G. 786. 9. b; H. 332.- pedum xII: i.e. in height.- xv milium: fifteen miles (sc. passuum) would be preposterous for so small a hill; hence Napoleon III understands pedum instead of passuum. But this would be nearly three miles; and the works, on his plan, measure hardly more than one. - oppido: in is not used, because the idea of means is present to the writer's mind. 2. For the siege operations, see note, " The Siege," pp. 85-90, and illustration, p. 92.- constitui: indir. disc., dependent on Nlotes: Cavsar. [B. G. viderunt. - inridere, historical infin.: ~ 275; G. 650; H. 536. I. - ab tanto spatio, so far off (lit. away by so great a space): abl. of degree of difference. Ab is an adv. here. 3. quibusnam, &c.: the enclitic nam gives a sarcastic emphasis to this jeering question of the barbarians, by what hands, pray, or what strength?-prae, in comparison with. - oontemptui: ~ 233. N.1; G. 350; H. 390. — conloare, indir. disc.: we should have expected the future (conlocaturos [esse]). Apparently the Gauls thought the Romans meant to lift the tower and set it up on the wall (in muro); and such an idea, of course, seemed very funny. But when the tower began to increase in height and to roll forward (see note on Chap. 12, " The Siege," 3), the joke lost its point. CHAP. 31. moveri, that it was actually moving (lit. in pass.): for the omission of the subj. acc. turrim, see ~ 336. a; H. p. 296, foot-note 2.- locuti (participle), speaking. 2. existimare (sc. se), that they thought: depending on locuti. -tanta celeritate: ~ 248. R.; G. 40I; H. 419. III.-possent, causal: ~ 320. e; G. 636; H. 57. —se (obj.)... permittere, that they surrendered themselves, &c.: depending on 0dxerunt. 3. The indir. disc. is continued. —unum: notice the emphatic position. - deprecari, besought (i.e. to be spared: de-precor, to beg off).-pro sua, &c., in accordance with his usual (or wellknown), &c.- quam... audirent, which they were [all the time] hearing of: repeated action. - statuisset: for the fut. perf. (statueris) of the dir. disc. (~ 307. c; G. 597; H. 473. 2). —conservandos: ~ 331. d. -ne... despoliaret: subst. clause of purpose, in apposition with unum. 4. inimicos: i.e. their neighbors (cf. line 5, above), regarded them as interlopers. - virtuti: ~ 227; G. 346; H. 385. II.traditis armis (= si arma tradita essent): abl. absolute, equivalent to a protasis (~ 3Io. a; G. 594. 2; H. 43I. 2). [In the dir. disc.: si arma tradita erunt, non poterimus.] 5. sibi praestare, that it was better for them (impersonal; dir., nobis praestat). - si... deducerentur (fut. condition), zf they should be reduced to such an extremity. - quamvis fortunam, any fortune whatsoever (quam-vis, what you will).- consussent: for the form, see ~ I28. a; G. 51. I; H. 235. II. 30-33.] Belgian Confederacy. II7 51. CHAP. 32. consuetudine... merito, abl. of cause: ~ 245; G. 406; H. 416.-attigisset... dedissent stand for attigerit (~ 327. a; G. 576; H. 520)... dedideritis (fut. perf.) of the direct. -aries: a long beam with an iron head (like a ram's), suspended from a framework, and swung with great force against a wall, crumbling the strongest masonry (see Fig. 26).- condicionem, terms. - nisi armis traditis, abl. absolute: i.e. he would make no terms unless they had first given up their arms. Notice the time of the participle (cf. nisi munitis castris, Chap. 202). 2. in Nerviis, in the case of the Nervii. - facturum: i.e. in case they came to terms. (Dir. disc.: id quod feci, faciam.)finitumisque imperaturum explains facturum. -que in this use is called the explanatory or "epexegetical" -que. finitumis finitimis. - ne quam injuriam inferrent, to do no wrong to, &c. (quam a=- any, IO5. d; G. 302; H. 455. ). -re nuntiata ad suos, the message being CARRIED to their people: the idea of motion causes the use of ad suos; suis (dat.) would refer simply to the utterance of the message, not to its being carried (~ 225. b; G. 344. R. i; H. 384. 3). —imperarentur: the subjunc. shows that this subord. clause is a part of the indir. disc. (~ 336; G. 653; H. 524). -facere (supply se as subj. acc.): we should expect facturos [esse]. The present gives the idea of eagerness and promptness (~ 276. c; G. 219; H. 467. 5).-dixerunt: i.e. the ambassadors. 3. prope...adaequarent (result clause), almost came up to the very top of the wall and the mound (Caesar's earthwork, see long note on Chap. 122), filling up the space between them. - et tamen, but still. - ut, as. - eo die: the day is thought of as fixing the time, not as marking its duration; hence the abl. (~ 256; G. 392; H. 429). CHAP. 33. sub vesperum, towards evening. - ex oppido exire: for the repetition of ex, see ~ 243. b; G. 388; H. 4I3. N. 3.ne quam: ~ 105. d; G. 302; H. 455. I.-ante inito consilio, in 'accordance with a plan previously agreed upon. - quod crediderant: ~ 321; G. 539; H. 516. I.-praesidia: i.e. those stationed in the castella. - aut denique, or at any rate. - servaturos [esse], would keep (guard). II8 Notes: Caesar. [B. G. 2. partim... partim, some of them... some of them (lit. partly... partly). - ex cortice, abl. of material: ~ 244. c; G. 396; H. 415. III. - viminibus intextis, abl. absolute. (Possibly, however, intextis agrees with scutis, and viminibus is abl. of material.)- quae: the antecedent is scutis.- ut, as. - pellibus (abl.) induxerant, they had covered with hide (~ 225. d; G. 348; H. 384. II. 2): the commoner construction would be with the dat., quibus pelles (acc.) induxerunt.-qua, where: an abl. or instrumental form, used adverbially; parte is not to be supplied 3. Celeriter: note the emphatic position. Caesar had ordered them to give the signal, in case of any disturbance, and to do it instantly. - eo, thither. - concursum... pugnatum: impersonal use of passive (~ 146. c; G. I99. R. i; H. 301. I).-ita,.. ut, they fought as fiercely as brave men ought to have fought: for the force of the pres. infin. pugnari with the perf. debuit, see ~ 288. a; H. 537. I. —in extrema spe, for their last chance (lit. in the last hope).-iniquo loco: ~ 258. f; H. 425. 2.-eos qui, men who.qui.. jacerent, subj. of characteristic. - in una virtute, in valor alone. -cum... consisteret, at a time when: a clause of characteristic; used to define the occasion (the kind of time), not to fix the date. (See note on Bk. III. Chap. 9, "The Conjunction cum," II. a. 2.) 4. ad, about. - jam... nemo, no one any longer. - sectionem vendidit, sold the booty at auction. - universam, in one lot, in the lump. 52. relatus est, was reported. CHAP. 34. Venetos, &c.: the name of the Veneti survives in the modern Vannes; that of the Redones, in Rennes, - maritumae civitates: inhabiting the modern Brittany; they are spoken of at length in Book III. CHAP. 35. pacata, subdued. - perlata: notice the force of per; the news travelled from tribe to tribe. -incolerent: ~ 342; G. 666; H. 529. II.- qui... pollicerentur, purpose.- se... daturas: " not daturos; they were representatives sent to report what the states promised." II. 33-35.] Belgian Confederacy. I19 2. Illyricum: this province, east of the Adriatic, formed part of Caesar's government. - properabat, was in a hurry to start. 3. Carnutes: their country lay between the Seine and the Loire, comprising the modern Orleans; their name is preserved in the modern Chartres.- Andes (whence Anjou): near the lower Loire; Tur6nes: preserved in Tours. 4. ex litteris, abl. of cause: ~ 245; G. 406; H. 416. The facts, as reported by Caesar in his official letter to the Senate, were the ground of the supplicatio. - quindecim dies, acc. of duration of time: construe with supplicatio.- supplicatio, a public thanksgiving: ten days was the longest time that had ever been granted before, except to Pompey, who was honored with twelve for his victory over Mithridates. But Caesar's party was now all-powerful at Rome.- quod: for id quod; see ~ 200. e; G. 6I6. R. 2; H. 445. 7. THE LEGIONS.- In the campaign of 57 B.C., Caesar had eight legions: the six used in the previous year, and the two newly levied (Chap. 21). APPENDIX. THE order of the words is so important for the right understanding of Latin that we append a translation of the first chapter of Book II. with especial reference to the emphasis indicated by the order. The teacher must use his discretion as to how much can profitably be communicated to beginners under his particular method of instruction. Furthermore, as the translation is made expressly to bring out explicitly the force of order, it should not be taken as a model of desirable translation. Such a translation as is here given forces the emphasis on the attention more than is perhaps natural in English. The force is all present in the Latin. but in English it may often be left to be brought out by the context or by some kindred emphasis which the English substitutes. For a like translation of Bk. I. Chap. I, see A. & G. Latin Grammar, Revised ed., PP. 387-388. And BEING1 thus in Hither2 Gaul, as I have shown above, CasAR8 had FREQUENT4 rumors brought to him,6 and DESPATCHES also from JABIENUS7 continued to inform him that ALL8 the BELGCE,9 who constituted a third rart'0 of [the whole of] Gaul, as I had [previously] stated, were conspiring [for an attack] against the Roman governmentl and exchanging hostages. That for THIS 1 The emphasis on being binds this part of the narrative with the situation left at the end of the last Book. " Cesar went to Hither Gaul, and while he was engaged there." 2 Opposed to Farther Gaul, where the troops were. 8 The main subject of discourse. 4 The repetition of the stories is the significant fact, "he keit hearing," but at the same time the rumors are opposed to Lablenus' despatches. 6 An emphasis continued in Latin from Carsar, the main person (see A. & G. ~ 344. ), but lost in English., 7 Opposed to the rumors. 8,9 Both words together the subject of discourse, but the adjective most prominent, the entire body of the Belga." 0o Opposed to the whole, as one might say, " afull third of the whole." 1 Here not the conspiracy itself, but the aim of it is the most important part of the idea. Appendix. 121 CONSPIRACY12 the reasons were these,l8 namely: in the first place, because THEY WERE AFRAID14 (i.e. in their own minds) that when Gaul was ALL15 subdued,l6 our army would be brought against them'7; and in the second place, because some18 of the Gauls18 (i.e. from outside) were tamperingl8 with them. These Gauls were PARTLY those who were disturbed that the ROMAN19 army should pass the winter2 and get a20 footing in Gaul, just as21 they had been unwilling that the GERMANS22 should stay any longer23 there, and PARTLY those who from [mere] fickleness 24 and unsteadiness24 were [always] eager for new25 forms of government; [they were stimulated] by SOME also besides, who, inasmuch as in Gaul26 regal power was regularly usurped by the more powerful,27 and those who had means to employ soldiers 28 could not so EASILY 29 succeed in such usurpations80 under our imperial control.83 12 The main subject of discourse, " now this conspiracy, the reports said," etc. 13 The difference between " the reasons why were these " and " these were the reasons why" is obvious. Caesar might say either. 14 A peculiar emphasis not directly carried out. Cicero would very likely have been more rhetorical and have opposed "fear" to " being tampered with." But Caesar changes his point of view in the course of the sentence; and, as if he had said ipsi in the first member, opposes to the motives of the Belgae themselves, the Gauls by whom outside influence was brought to bear. 12, 16 The completion of the business now in hand is first emphasized, then the business itself. 17 Caesar brings out the whole force of the idea by opposing "them " to "Gaul," which has not before been emphatic, but which is now made so by being contrasted with the Belgians (cf. Chiasmus, A. & G. ~ 344. f) 18 See note I4. 19 Opposed to the " Germans." 20 Opposed to " stay any longer." 21 The English emphasis here represents the position of the two clauses, relative and antecedent. 22 See note g9. 23 See note 2o. 24 Notice that the view of the first party is a rational idea seriously thought out, to which implied state of mind the inconstancy of the second party is opposed. 25 A natural consequence of their character. For no good reason they got tired of the established order and wanted a change. 26 Opposed to countries in which the Romans were familiar with permanent government. 27, 28 The two means of attaining regal power. 29 And consequently wanted to rebel. 30 The Latin often compresses into an indefinite, and to us unemphatic, word, a whole important idea. The emphasis appears in English when a suitable word is substituted according to our way of saying things. 81 This co trol, of course, tended towards establishing order. III. I, 2.j Alpine Campaign. I23 BOOK THIRD. - B.C. 56. ALPINE CAMPAIGN. -The higher valleys of the Alps were inhabited by tribes who got a scanty living by working in mines, and often waylaid and plundered expeditions on the march (see Strabo, iv. 6). The two legions sent by Caesar under Q. Pedius (Bk. II. Chap. 2) had been attacked by these predatory people while passing into the valley of the Rhone above the Lake (Valais). Hence this expedition, which was intended to strike terror into the mountain tribes. 53. Nantuatis (acc.), &c. These tribes occupied the valley of the Upper Rhone, canton Valais, above the Lake of Geneva. 2. iter per Alpes: the pass of the Great St. Bernard, which reaches the Rhone valley at Martigny (the ancient Octodurus), at the great bend of the river. This was the principal route across the Alps at this period. Hannibal had crossed by the Little St. Bernard, and the pass by Mont Genevre was also in use. - magno cum periculo [Et. 296] = but only with great danger. - magnis portoriis, heavy transit-duties. - volebat: Et. 525. 54. 5. hic, ejus, both referring to vicus. —flumine, the Drance. CHAP. 2. certior: Et. 69.- montes: not the higher ranges, but the lower heights directly upon the valley. 2. id, this, in appos. with ut... caperent. — opprimendae, crushing, the usual meaning of this word. - neque earn plenissimam, &c., and that not entirely full, since two cohorts had been detached, &c. The twelfth legion had suffered severely in the battle on the Sambre (Bk. II. Chap. 25). In this place plenissimam does not refer to the normal number of men in a legion, but merely to the actual strength of this legion, including all detachments. - singillatim, in small parties. 3. cum ipsi... decurrerent, when they should charge down from the hills upon the valley. The imp. subj. of ind. disc. with cum is here equivalent to the fut. ind. of direct discourse. See note on Chap. 9, " The Conjunction cum," II. 2. b. 124 NXotes: Cacsar. [B. G. 4. accedebat quod = and besides (it was added that). The subject of accedebat is the clause quod... dolebant, they were angry that their children were taken from them as hostages. - Romanos... adjungere, obj. of habebant, and in agreement with persuasum (see note on coactum habebat, Bk. I. Chap. 15): they had persuaded themselves that the Romans were attempting, &c. THE WINTER CAMP. -The winter camp (castra hiberna), in its general arrangement, resembled the ordinary summer camp. There must have been the same fortifications and streets. However, the convenience and comfort of the men were more regarded than when in the field. In place of tents (tabernacula, pelles) the winter quarters afforded huts, which gave better protection against wind and weather. The arms were doubtless kept in the huts, and the pack animals in sheds. Then, too, more room could be taken than in the field. In the present case, Galba saved labor by appropriating a part of the Gallic buildings without much ceremony; but he proceeded to lay out the usual fortifications (see munitiones, Chap. 31). CHAP. 3. perfectae, referring both to opus and munitiones, but agreeing with the nearer. -satis esset provisum, sufficient provision had been made. 55. consilio, a council of officers. - celeriter: Et. 48. 2. praeter opinionem = unexpectedly. -subsidio veniri = it was impossible that any one should come to their aid: veniri is impersonal, the subject of posset implied in possent. 3. nonnullae sententiae, several opinions (or votes) given by the officers in council. 4. majori... placuit, it was determined by the majority.hoc... defendere, to reserve this course for the extremity, and meanwhile, &c. CHAP. 4. gaesa, Gallic javelins, entirely of iron. 2. integris [Et. 189] viribus (abl. abs.), as long as their strength was unimpaired. - repugnare, mittere, occurrere, ferre, superari, historical infinitives, implying incessant action. - ut... videbatur, as (= whenever) any part seemed, &c.: a relative clause, of which the antecedent is eo. - occurrere, ran to meet the danger. - alii = while others. III. 2-7.] Alpine Campaign. 125 3. non modo.. sed ne...quidem, not only not, but not even, &c. CHAP. 5. cum pugnaretur, when the fight had been [and was still] going on (~ 277. b; G. 225; H. 469. II. 2). - languidioribus nostris (abl. abs.), as our men were less active.-deficerent, began to be exhausted. - vallum... complere; the rampart was made for the most part of earth thrown up in digging the ditch, stakes or palisades being planted above (see note on Bk. I. Chap. 49, "The Camp," 3, 9). 56. extremum auxilium = the last resource. 3. intermitterent, hort. subj. following certiores facit in the sense of instructs. —tela... exciperent, gather uup the spent weapons, spending no strength in throwing them back. CHAP. 6. cognoscendi facultatem, opportunity of finding out. - sui colligendi [Et. 440] = of collecting their wits: observe that sui is plural in meaning (~ 298. a; G. 429. R.; H. 542. I. N.1). It is, however, properly the gen. sing. of suum (~ 99. c; H. p. 71, foot-note 3). 2. circumventos interficiunt = they surround and kill. - ex milibus, for part. gen. after parte. 3. armis, abl. of separation. —exutis, stripped, agreeing with copiis: ~ 225. d; G. 348; H. 414. I. 4. nolebat: Et. 525.- alio consilio... aliis rebus, rememzbered that he had come with one design, and saw that he had met a different state of things. NAVAL CAMPAIGN. -The peninsula of Armorica (Bretagne, Brittany, or Little Britain, so called since the emigration from Great Britain to escape the Saxon invasion) has always been the home of the hardiest, most independent, and most strongly characterized of all the Gallic populations. Its scenery is wild and secluded, this character of its coast being clearly given in Casar's narrative. Its language remains Celtic to this day. No one of Caesar's campaigns shows more strikingly his boldness and fertility of resource than this. CHAP. 7. pacatam: Et. 285. - Germanis, i.e. Ariovistus. It will be noticed that the geographical order, and not the order of 126 Notes: Ccasar. [B. G. events, is followed in this summary. Of the Alpine tribes the Seduni are mentioned as the most important. —inita hieme, in the beginning of winter (" winter being entered on "). 2. mare following proximus with the construction of prope (~ 261. a; G. 356. R.4; H. 39I. 2). 3. praefectos, officers of cavalry and auxiliaries. 57. CHAP. 8. hujus oivitatis, i.e. the Veneti, on the southern coast of Brittany, the modern Morbihan. - longe amplissima, very great indeed. - consuerunt, are accustomed (~ 279. d. R.; G. 228. R.1; H. 297. I. 2).- in magno... aperto, in the great and open violence of the sea = on a sea exposed to great and violent storms. — omnes habent vectigales, treat all as tributaries, i.e. levy tolls upon. 3. ut sunt, &c., as in fact the resolutions of the Gauls are, &c. 4. quam acceperant, indic. as a clause of fact (~ 336. b; G. 630. R.1; H. 524. 2). - quam perferre, than to endure, following the comparative contained in.mallent. 5. remittat, subj. expressing a command in ind. disc., depending on the message implied in legationem mittunt. The direct discourse would be "si vis," &c., "remitte." CHAP. 9. aberat longius, was too far off to take command at once in person. - naves longas, galleys. NAVES LONGAE. - The Roman galley was a long, low vessel, armed at the prow with a sharp beam (rostrum) shod with bronze for striking and sinking the enemy, and propelled by one or two sails and a multitude qf oars. The seamen (nautae) attended to the steering and managing of the sails, and were freemen. The rowers (remiges) were usually slaves. In the Mediterranean, galleys were commonly provided with two, three, or more tiers of oars, and were accordingly called biremes, triremes, etc. It seems probable, however, that the fleet Caesar had built on the Loire consisted of boats with but one bank of oars, and hence were quite low, and decked over only at the bow and stern. The steering apparatus was a couple of broad-bladed oars near the stern, one on each side. The rudder was unknown to the Romans. The fighting men on these vessels of Caesar were legionaries embarked for the purpose. In fact there was no distinct naval service, as with us. A fleet was simply an army afloat. It III. 7-9.] Alpine Campaign. 127 was commanded, as we see also on occasion of the expeditions to Britain, by military officers. On the decks were placed tormenta and turres, the latter in readiness to raise by ropes and pulleys attached to the mast. The Gallic ships, it seems, used sails alone, without oars (see Chap. I46). Ligere, the Loire, on the banks of which Crassus was wintering. -institui, to be organized, i.e. in gangs for the several galleys. - cum primum: the first moment when (lit. when first); compare quam primum (~ 93. b). THE CONJUNCTION Cum. In the seven books De Bello Gallico, Caesar uses cum as a conjunction 283 times. I. In 62 places it is plcinly causal (as, since), and in 13, concessive (although), and therefore takes the subjunctive (e.g. Bk. I. Chap. 21. 262. See ~ 326; G. 587-8; H. 515. III. 517). II. In the remaining 208 places it is as clearly temporal (when, while, after). a. I. In I60 of these it introduces a clause the main use of which is to define the time of a past action, and it is followed by the imperfect or pluperfect subjunctive. With the former tense the clause may denote either a point of time or a period, and the conjunction should be translated when or while respectively. With the pluperfect the translation may be when or after (e.g. Bk. II. Chap. I1; Bk. I. Chap. 268. See ~ 325; G. 586; H. 521. II. 2). The temporal clause usually expresses an event that actually happened; but the subjunctive shows that the writer's main idea in using the clause is to indicate by it the time of the event expressed by the principal statement. 2. Occasionally the clause with cum and the subjunctive is used to characterize a period of time, some form of tempus being expressed or understood (at a time when, &c.). This construction gives us simply a subjunctive of characteristic (e.g. Bk. I. Chap. I6. See ~ 320; G. 582. R. I, 634; H. 521. II. 2. I)); this was without doubt the original meaning of all subjunctives with cum. b. As the story of the Gallic war is purely narrative, containing few direct quotations, and those the briefest, we naturally find no instances of the use of cum with the future or future perfect indicative. In 13 passages, however, it occurs in the indirect discourse with a subjunctive that takes the place of one or the other of these tenses. In such sentences the 128 Notes: Caesar. [B. G. temporal clause is equivalent to a protasis (e.g. Bk. I. Chap. 395. See ~ 325. c; G. 584; H. 507. 3). c. In 33 passages cum takes the indicative with tenses referring to present or past time, and in 2 others, Bk. II. Chap. 4, Bk. VI. Chap. 25, the subjunctive in indirect discourse equivalent to the historical perfect indicative. The mood shows that the writer's main idea in using the temporal clause is to emphasize the reality of the event expressed by it, and that the temporal relation is of secondary importance. We distinguish several varieties of usage. 1. In 21 sentences the verb in the temporal clause denotes a repeated action. Cum here is equivalent to quotiescumque (whenever, as often as), and the clause is really the protasis of a general conditional sentence (e.g. Bk. I. I3. IV. 331 III. I45. See ~~ 322, 309. c; G. 568-9, 585; H. 47I. 3 and 5; Madvig, 335, Ohs. I. 359). 2. In 8 sentences cum is used as the correlative of tum, in the sense of both... and. The indicative of a verb expressed or implied is used in both clauses, unless in indirect discourse (e.g. Bk. V. Chap. 43. See ~ 326. b; G. 589; H. 521. N.1). 3. In 3 places (Bk. VI. Chap. 71 and Chap. 81, Bk. VII. Chap. 263) the clause with cum is really the main proposition (see Madvig, 358. Obs. I; ~ 325. b; G. 58I. R.); this is the so-called cum inversum, by which the clause of time with the indicative (as in c above) is made the principal proposition in form. And in one other place (Bk. I. Chap. 404) it is really a co-ordinate clause, cum being equivalent to et tum. 4. In the remaining 2 passages (Bk. III. Chap. 9, Bk. VI. Chap. 12) the indicative is used with cum merely to emphasize the reality of a simple past action. 2. in se admisissent, had taken on themselves: admitto alone is the ordinary phrase for commit. - legatos.. conjectos (the specific act), in appos. with facinus. 58. 3- pedestria itinera, &c., aipproaches by land were cut off. — inscientiam, i.e. the Romans' lack of acquaintance. -neque.. confidebant, and they trusted that our armies could not, &c. 4. ut.. acciderent (concessive, ~ 266. c; G. 610; H. 5I5. III.), granting that everything should turn out contrary to their expectation. - plurimum posse, were strongest. - facultatem, supply. - longe aliam... atque, very different... from. - concluso, enclosed (like the Mediterranean). III. 9, Io.] Alpine Campaign. I29 5- Osismos, &c., the coast tribes as far as Flanders. The name Lexovii remains in Lisieux; Namnetes in Nantes; Diablintres in Jablins. CHAP. 10. injuriae retentorum equitum, the wrong done by detaining the knights (~ 292. a; G. 667. R.2; H. 549. 5. N.2).rebellio, renewal of hostilities (not rebellion). - ne... arbitrarentur: a new rising was threatened by the Belgians, while the maritime tribes, it is said, were already fearful of an attempt upon I - 'P 10 0 Scale of miles. Plan VII. Campaign against the reneti. Bk. III. Chap. 7-I6. The dotted line shows the course of the two fleets fiom the Loire and the Auray respectively. Britain. (Observe that this clause is under the same construction as the nominatives injuriae, defectio, &c.) 2. excitari: the present infin. here corresponds to the imperfect of description, excitabantur: while odisse answers to oderunt taken as a present, all men naturally hate. - homines: Et. 157. I30 Notes: Cesar. [B. G. CHAP. 11. mandat adeat, gives it in charge (manui dare) to advance upon (~ 331.f. R.; G. 547. R.8; H. 499. 2). 59. arcessiti [esse] dicebantur, were rePorted to have been invited. 2. Aquitaniam, in S. W. Gaul (see Bk. I. Chap. I5). The people were of different race and language from the other Gauls, and took little interest in their affairs, not even joining in the great revolt of Book VII. But Caesar may not have known this (Moberly).nationes: Et. 112. 3. Unellos, &c., in Normandy. 4. Decimum Brutum, afterwards one of the conspirators against Caesar, with the more celebrated Marcus Brutus. - Pictonibus, Santonis, south of the Loire (Poitou and Saintonge). CHAP. 12. ejus modi... ut, of such sort that. -cum... incitavisset = at high tide. - aestus, tide: properly the surging movement of boiling water; hence applied both to extreme heat and to' ocean-tides. - bis, apparently an error of most Mss. Some editors read xxiv instead of xii; others refer it to the general ignorance or carelessness of ancient writers. -minuente, at the ebb: intransitive, as if from the passive form used as a reflexive, as in case of deponents. 2. utraque re, in either case. -superati, agreeing with the subj. of coeperant.-his (aggere ac molibus)... adaequatis, when these were brought level with the walls. - defendebant: Et. 257. General von Goler explains the Roman works as follows: A dike was extended along each side of the isthmus in the direction of the town. While these were building, of course with each rise of the tide the space within would be overflowed. When the dikes were nearly completed, the Romans waited until the ebb had carried off the water, and then rapidly pushed their works to completion before the next turn of the tide. Thus the sea was shut out and the isthmus left dry. Meanwhile the dikes themselves, being raised to the height of the walls, served the purpose each of an agger for approach to the town. 3. haec faciebant, this they continued to do. - eo facilius... quod, the more easily, that, &c. - vasto mari, &c. (ablatives abso III. I-I4.] Alpine Campaign. 131 lute, denoting cause); in each of these points the ocean is contrasted with the sheltered and tideless waters of the Mediterranean. CHAP. 13. ipsorum, their own.- modum: Et. 238. - aliquanto (abl. of degree of difference) planiores, considerably more flatbottomed.-navium, gen. depending on carinae understood.quo... possent, that they might more easily stand the shallows and the ebb-tide; ~ 317. b; G. 545. 2; H. 497. 2. 2. admodum erectae, very high.-atque item puppes, and the sterns too: adcommodatae (being adapted: Et. 338) standing as predicate. - robore, oak timber. 60. contumeliam, buffeting. - transtra, &c., the cross-benches (for the rowers) of timbers a foot thick, fastened with iron bolts the thickness of a [man's] thumb. 3. pelles, hides; alutae, leather.- tanta onera navium, ships of so great weight. — non satis commode, not very well: Caesar does not like to say that anything is impossible. 4. nostrae classi (dat. of possession), &c., the encounter of our fleet with, &c. - una, only. - praestaret, had the advantage (i.e. our fleet). - pro loci natura, consideringthe nature of the place. 6. accedebat ut = there was this additional advantage, followed by ferrent, consisterent, and timerent. -se vento dedissent, ran before the wind. The phrase is nautical: hence the noun is repeated. The clause cum... dedissent is parenthetical. -consisterent, came to anchor; ab aestu relictae, &c., if left by the tide, had nothing to fear, &c. - casus, the chance of all these things. CHAP. 14. neque... posse, that the enemy's retreat could not be prevented by capturing their towns. 2. paratissimae,fully equilpped; ornatissimae, thoroughly furnished. The battle was fought in the bay of Quiberon, off the heights of St. Gildas, on which Caesar was encamped. The fleet of Crassus issued from the Loire and took a northwesterly course. Meanwhile the fleet of the Veneti came out of the Auray estuary, and passing through the Morbihan entrance to the bay, encountered the Romans directly opposite Caesar's camp. The dotted line in Plan VII. shows the course of the two fleets. - neque satis Bruto... constabat, and it was not clear to Brutus (agerent and 132 Notes: Casarr. [B. C. insisterent refer to Brutus and his officers).-tribunis militum centurionibusque: notice the military officers in command of the fleet. 3. excitatis, lifted uf. - ex barbaris navibus, on the part of the enemy's ships (compare Bk. I. Chap. 22, note). 61. 4. magno usui, of great service, in fact turning disaster to victory: but Caesar will not use words that hint a possible defeat. — muralium falcium, wall-hooks, long poles with sickle-shaped hooks attached (like those used by " hook-and-ladder " companies) used to pull down walls (see Fig. 26): it limits formae (understood), dat. after absimili. 5. cum: See note on Chap. 9, " The Conjunction Cum," II. c. i. -praerumpebantur, they [the halyards] were torn away. (Observe the position of funes in the clause with cum.) 7. paulo fortius factum, one of Caesar's mild expressions for an act of remarkable daring. CHAP. 15. cum: see note on Chap. I45. - singulas, &c., two or three ships about each one (of the enemy's).- contendebant, made repeated efforts: compare with contenderunt below, describing a single act. 2. expugnatis... navibus, when many of their ships had been captured. 3. conversis... navibus, i.e. steered so as to run before the wind. - malacia, calm (a Greek word). The prevailing winds at present towards the end of summer in this quarter are from the east or north-east, - the precise winds needed for the two fleets to have met as indicated above. Further, when these winds have blown during the morning, it usually falls calm at noon. This is just what happened on the day of the battle. The calm was probably just after midday. 4. pervenerint, came to land: pervenirent would be equally correct, and is found in some copies; but the perfect conveys more distinctly the act of landing. - hora quarta, about IO A.M. CHAP. 16. cum... turn, while... at the same time. The phrase is similar to a very frequent Greek construction (uerv....4) III. I4-I8.] Alpine Campaign. 133 — convenerant, coegerant, i.e. for this war.- quod ubique, all there were anywhere, followed by the partitive gen. navium. 2. quo, i.e. [any refuge] whither; quem ad modum (often written as one word), how. 62. 3. eo... quo, the more severe, &c., in order that.vindicandum (impersonal), punishment should be inflicted. — omni senatu necato, an instance of Caesar's cementia. - sub corona vendidit, sold [as slaves] at public auction: lit. under the wreath, since the captives "were crowned like an animal for sacrifice." "This can hardly mean that Caesar sold the whole nation by auction. The mention of the Senate makes its probable that the inhabitants of the capital Dariorigum [ Vannes] are meant. Even so the rigor is terrible; and the more so, as regards the Senate, from the grim alternative which the next chapter suggests [of being massacred by their own people, Chap. 7'2] as the only one open to these unfortunate rulers " (Moberly). "He has not said, as he does on another occasion (Bk. II. Chap. 33), how many were sold, but we may infer that he depopulated the country of the Veneti at least; and it appears from a later book (Bk. VII. Chap. 75) that all the Armoric states must have been greatly reduced by this unfortunate war. The only naval power in Gallia that could be formidable to the Romans was totally destroyed, and neither the Veneti nor their allies gave the proconsul any more trouble "(Long). CHAP. 17. Unellorum, along the Channel coast of Normandy. Another form of the name is Venelli. - magnas copias, considerable forces (not supplies, as these fell short, see Chap. I84), most likely meaning here irregular troops (perditorum hominum, see next section) as opposed to exercitum. 2. his paucis diebus, i.e. about the same time. - perditorum, desperate: it was now the third year of constant war in Gaul. 3. carperetur, was carped at, his reputation " picked to pieces." 4. eo absente, i.e. Caesar. A legatus regularly had no imperium, or independent command, but served under that of his superior. - opportunitate, a favorable chance (opportunus). CHAP. 18. edocet, instructs. 2. pro perfuga, in the character of a deserter. - neque longius esse quin = not later than, i.e. the time was not farther off. AT7;,l. Ir e^, rT in 134 ivvUie3. Lcn-uY. L'D. j. 63. 4. superiorum dierum, on the previous days. - confirmatio, positive assertion. - parum diligenter, i.e. (in Caesar's style) with too little diligence. - spes... belli (subjective genitive denoting the source) = hobpefounded on, &c. - fere... credunt = most men are glad to believe, &c. 5. non prius,..... quam, not... until. 6. ut... victoria (abl. abs.) = as if victory were already assured. - sarmentis, sprouts, or young growth; virgultis, brushwood. CHAP. 19. paulatim adclivis, gently rising. - magno cursu, on a full run.- que, and (consequently). 4. quos: the antecedent is eorum. - reliquos paucos, few of the remainder (~ 2I6. e; G. 368. R.2; H. 440. 2. N.2). -ac = but. SOUTHERN GAUL. -The campaign in Aquitania was made merely for strategic reasons, was not provoked by any attack or threat of one, and appears to have been quite unnecessary (see note, Chap. I 2) as well as difficult and dangerous. The Aquitani were not closely allied with the Gauls, took no share in their wars, and were at a secure distance. They had no strong military league or combination, but consisted of small isolated clans, and were besides of more industrial habit, being good miners and engineers. As a mere narrative, however, this is an interesting episode of the war. 64. CHAP. 20. ex tertia parte (an idiomatic phrase) as a third part, a greatly exaggerated reckoning. Many of Casar's geographical statements (e.g. the account of Britain, Bk. V. Chap. 13) are extremely ignorant or careless. - armis: Et. 333. Praeconinus, Mallius: these defeats were 20 years before (B.C. 78), when the Aquitani united with the Marian leader Sertorius, who held Spain for six years against Rome. 2. Tolosa et Narbone (early editions add Carcassone): Tolosa was an old Gallic town; Narbo, a Roman colony established by the policy of Caius Gracchus, B.C. 18. It became the capital of the Roman province, to which it gave its name. -Sontiatum, south of the Garonne, S.E. of the modern Bordeaux: the name remains in the modern S6s. 3. ostenderunt, showed. CHAP. 21. diu: Et. 224. -superioribus victoriis, i.e. those just related. - sine imperatore adulescentulo duce: an impera. III. 18-23.] Alpine Campaign. I35 tor is the chief commander of an army, holding the imperium, or power of military command conferred on him by regular formalities; dux is a general designation for any person holding a command, and might be given to a subordinate officer, like Crassus, who acted as an agent and under the imperium of his superiors. - perspici: the subj. is the indirect question quid... possent. - vertere, histor. infin. The perfect form in ere is very rare in early prose. 2. vineas turresque egit: see note on Bk. II. Chap. 1, "( The Siege." 3. cuniculis, mines, so called from their likeness to rabbits' burrows. The mine was intended to run under the Roman agger. The roof was carefully propped up with wooden posts, and these being finally set on fire, when they were burned through the entire mass of Roman works would fall into the pit. - aerariae secturaeque (hendiadys: see A. & G. p. 298; G. 695; H. 636. III. 2), copper mines. [The t indicates a corrupt or doubtful reading. Some editions omit the -que, and others have structurae, works.] - diligentia, through the watchfulness. The Romans doubtless met the attack with countermines. - faciunt, they do [it]. 65. CHAP. 22. soldurios, paid retainers (" soldiers"), from the root SOLD. It is related that these soldurii "were dressed in royal garments like their chief." 2. condicio: the same condition was found among the Germans (Bk. VI. Chap. 23), and was the foundation of feudal vassalage. - mortem: Et. 393. 3. cum his (repeated from cum devotis), with these (I say). CHAP. 23. Vocatium, &c., further west. - quibus, within which. - quoque versum, in every direction (quoque, the adverb of place formed from the distributive quisque; versum, the adverb of direction usually connected with prepositions, as ad... versum). It is often written quoquoversum. 2. Hispaniae: these Iberian populations were allied to the Aquitani (Bk. I. Chap. is). Spain had been subject to Rome for more than 150 years, but was always rather mutinous, and had made several attempts at independence, especially under Sertorius (see note, Chap. 201). It was also the last stronghold of Pom 136 Notes: Casar. [B. G. pey's party in the civil war, till finally subdued at Munda, B.C. 45. - auctoritate, prestige. 3. omnes annos, i.e. B.C. 78-72. - consuetudine pop. Rom.: a custom which they had learned in the service with Sertorius. - loca capere, to occupy positions, &c., i.e. make systematic preparations for war.- instituunt, begin. 4. suas... augeri, &c. These infinitive clauses are in apposition with quod. - diduci, be scattered in various directions.minus commode, less conveniently. 66. CHAP. 24. duplici, i.e. two cohorts in depth. His numbers were too few to allow greater depth.-auxiliis: Et. 138. —in mediam aciem, to the centre of his line, where they would be kept in hand by his legionaries (see Chap. 25 ). - exspectabat, waited [to see] what, &c. 2. obsessis viis.. potiri, in English, to block the roads, cut off supplies, and win the victory without a wound. - sese recipere, to withdraw from Aquitania.- in agmine, on the march.infirmiore animo (abl. of quality) = dispirited, an adjective phrase in the same construction with impeditos (~ I79; G. 402; H. 419. II.). - adoriri cogitabant, had in mind to attack. - productis copiis, concessive (= although, &c.). 3. sua, their own. —opinione timoris, the notion [they had given] of their own cowardice. - expectari... iretur, depending on some word of saying implied in voces. - ad hostium castra: this is the only instance in the Commentaries of an attack by Romans on a fortified Gallic camp. - omnibus cupientibus = to the eager desire of them all. CHAP. 25. opinionem pugnantium, i.e. an impression as if actually engaged. 2. ab decumana porta, i.e. in the rear, where this gate was situated (see note on Bk. I. Chap. 49, "The Camp"): the Gauls appear to have adopted the Roman mode of constructing camps. CHAP. 26. 2. intritae, unworn. [Observe that while in the compound verb the preposition in has an intensive force (intero, to crumble), in the compound adjective it has a negative force. Many words have thus two exactly opposite meanings: as infractus, (participle) broken up, (adjective) unbroken.] III. 23-29.] Alpine Campaign. I37 67. prius quam: this phrase is often used with the indicative to show that one actual fact precedes another, just as succession is denoted by post quam. Here the subjunctive subordinates the temporal clause to the main idea, just as with cum (~~ 325, 327; G. 579; H. 520). 5. apertissimis campis, i.e. the broad, treeless plains which abound in this part of the country. - consectatus (intensive from sequor), overtaking in hot chase. - Cantabris, a very hardy people of the western Pyrenees. - multa nocte, late at night (abl. of time). CHAP. 27. dedit: Et. 225. - Tarbelli, &c.: some of the names will be recognized in the modern Tarbes, Bigorre, Garonne.ultimae, remotest. CHAP. 28. exacta: Et. 104. - omni pacata, while all the rest of Gaul was subdued. - Morini, &c., on the islands and low coastlands of Flanders and further north. The Celtic MOR signifies sea. - alia ac, different from. 2. continentes, continuous = far-stretching. 4. longius, too far (farther than was safe). 68. CHAP. 29. deinceps, i.e. in the days next following. caedere: Et. 244. - conversam, fronting, i.e. with the boughs turned towards the enemy. - pro vallo, as a palisade. 2. tenerentur, were just getting within reach. - ejusmodi uti..intermitteretur, such that the work was constantly interrupted (broken off would have been intermissum sit). -sub pellibus: the tents were of leather. 3. Aulercis, &c., along the Seine, near Evreux and Lisieux.proxime, last. THE LEGIONS. -In the campaign of the year 56 B.C., Caesar had the same eight legions as in the year before. During the operations against the Veneti, the twelfth legion was with Galba, among the Allobroges (Chap. 64); Sabinus had three legions in Normandy (Chap. I 3); Crassus had twelve legionary cohorts (not comprising any one entire legion, but being detailed from different legions) in Aquitania (Chap. I I2); while the rest of the army, twenty-eight cohorts (i.e. four legions, less the twelve cohorts detached under Sabinus), were engaged with Caesar. * 138 Notes: Ccesar. [B. G. BOOK FOURTH.-B.C. 55. PASSAGE OF THE RHINE. —The year B.C. 55 appears to have been marked by a general movement in the migration of the German tribes. An advance, consisting of the two populations Usipetes and Tencteri, crowded forward by the more powerful Suevi, crossed the lower Rhine into northern Gaul. Caesar assumed the defence of the country he had just conquered, drove them back across the Rhine, followed them up by an expedition into their own territories, and fully established the supremacy of the Roman arms. Another brief campaign in Germany two years later confirmed this success, and the Rhine became the military frontier, recognized for many centuries, between the Roman empire and the barbarian world. In the common opinion of France it is to this day the natural boundary, established, as it were, in perpetuity by the arms of Julius Caesar. PAGE 69. Pompeio, Crasso (the year 55 B.C.): the coalition between Caesar, Pompey and Crassus, sometimes called the First Triumvirate, had been formed five years before. In carrying out the scheme, Caesar held the government of Gaul, while the others took into their own hands this year the whole control of affairs at home (see Introd., "Life of Caesar ").- Usipetes, Tencteri, from beyond the Rhine, a little below Cologne. 2. Suevis: this people (the modern Swabians) occupied the greater part of central Germany, and was made up of several independent tribes. The name is held to mean wanderers.premebantur, had been crowded (~ 277. b; G. 225; H. 469. II. 2). 3. centum pagos (see Bk. I. Chap. i2): there is probably some confusion here with the ancient German institution of the Hundred, a division of the population giving its name to a district of territory. Each hundred seems to have sent Iooo men (singula milia) to the army. The term early lost its numerical value, and became a mere local designation. - manserunt: Et. 358. 4. alunt: Et. 426. -anno post, the year after. —in vicem (invicem), in turn. -ratio, theoreticalknowledge, i.e. theory; usus, knowledge derived from experience, i.e. practice. IV. I, 2.] Passage of the Rhine. I39 70, 5. sed: i.e. they attended to agriculture systematically, but, &c. -privati... agri, i.e. the land was held in tribal communities,- a state of things almost universal among primitive nations. (But see Introduction, near the end.) —longius anno: i.e. the community had no fixed possessions, but was transferred yearly from one tract to another, its place being taken by another community. As is shown in Bk. VI. Chap. 22, the community was composed of persons kindred by birth. The annual shifting of occupancy would prevent at once forming local attachments, building up large properties, and too rapidly exhausting the soil. 6. frumento, &c.: they were still in a half-nomadic state, though with some little advance in agriculture (compare Bk. VI. Chap. 22, and Tac. Ger. 26).- maximam partem (adv. acc.), for the most part. - quom (some copies read quod)... faciant; this clause is a parenthesis: since, having been trained from childhood to no service or discipline, they do nothing whatever against their will, - a lively contrast of barbarous manners with the severity of Roman family discipline. -alit, the subj. is quae res.- homines (pred.) efficit, makes [them] men, &c. 7. earn, correl. with ut.-locis (abl. abs., concessive) frigidissimis - even in their extreme climate. - haberent, have; lavarentur, bathe (imperf. by sequence of tenses following adduxerunt: ~287. a; G. 5II. R.2; H. 495- I). CHAP. 2. eo, ut... habeant, so (on this account) that they may have [some one] to whom, &c. - quam quo... desiderent, than that they want, &c. (For the use of quo with the implied negative, see ~ 341. R.; G. 541. R.'; H. 5I6. 2.) 2. impenso pretio, at high cost.- importatis non utuntur= do not import for use (lit. do not use imported). - deformia, illshaied.- summi laboris, [capable] of great labor (gen. of quality). 3. eodem vestigio, on the same sfot (footprint).- cum usus est, when there is need. See note on Book III. Chap. 9, "The Conjunction cum," II. c. I. -ephippiis (a Greek word), housings, or horse blankets (see Fig. 6). There is no evidence of the use of actual saddles until the fourth century A.D. 4. quamvis pauci, however few. - importari: Et. 313. I40 Notes: Caesar. [B. G. CHAP. 3. publice, i.e. to them as a community. — a suis finibus, on (back from) their boundaries. - una.. Suevis, extending from [the territory of] the Suevi in one direction. -agri, the region (nom. pl.). 71. 2. partem: Et. 313. —Ubii, along the Rhine, opposite Cologne. —captus, capacity, hence character.- paulo.. humaniores (omit the words in brackets), somewhat more civilized than the others of that race (Germans). 3. gravitatem, importance, referring to the warlike character and extensive resources of the people; while amplitudinem refers to their great numbers. —humiliores (pred.), sc. so as to be. CHAP. 4. in eadem causa, in the same case. - ad extremum, at length. 2. quas partes: North Brabant, with the north bank of the Rhine.- ad utramque ripam, along both banks. 3. vi contendere - to force a passage. — simulaverunt: Et. 377. 4. priusquam... fieret, ~ 327; G. 579; H. 529.- eorum copiis, on their supplies (cattle and grain). CHAP. 5. infirmitatem, weakness of purpose -fickleness. - mobiles: Et. 379. —nihil... committendum, no confidence should be placed in them. Observe that committendum (esse) is impersonal, while nihil is an adverbial accusative. 72. 2. est.. consuetudinis, it is [a point] of Gallic custom (~ 214. d; G. 365. R.1; H. 40I).-vulgus circumsistat... cogant, a crowd surrounds the traders, and compel, &c. With the former verb, the crowd is taken as a whole; with the second (in the plural), the inquisitive questioners are thought of. 3. rebus atque auditionibus,facts and hearsays. - in vestigio, on the sfot, i.e. presently (sur-le-champ).-incertis: Et. 69. — serviant = are slaves to. - plerique, the travellers; eorum, the questioners. CHAP. 6. graviori bello, too serious a war (i.e. unmanageable). - maturius, earlier in the season. - ad exercitum: the army was now in Normandy (Bk. III. Chap. 29). IV. 3-9.] Passage of the Rhine. I4I 2. uti... discederent, to withdraw from the Rhine further into Gaul. The Belge, it will be remembered, claimed kindred with the Germans, and were no doubt ready to retaliate their bloody defeat on the Romans. -postulassent, ~~ 281, 316, 336; G. 236, 5Io; H. 525. 2. -fore parata, should be made ready (the regular fut. infin. passive, depending on some such word as promiserunt, implied in invitatos). 3. Eburonum, &c.: German tribes (see Bk. II. Chap. 9).clientes: Et. 58. 4. quae cognoverat, the facts he had learned (the subj. cognovisset would make it an indir. question; and ea would then be out of place, as quae would be interrogative. Again, the subjunctive of characteristic is not used, as the facts to which ea refers have just been mentioned, in sections 2 and 3). -permulsis, calmed from their terror (lit. soothed by stroking, like a nervous horse). CHAP. 7 equitibus delectis: the quota of cavalry was required from each of the allied states. 2. a quibus refers to locis.-priores, first, or, as aggressors (compare the language of Ariovistus, Bk. I. Chap. 36).-neque recusare quin, they do not decline. - quicumque: the antecedent is eis (dat.) implied with resistere. -neque deprecari, and ask no quarter (lit. and not beg off). 3. haec tamen dicere, this however they did say [said they]. -iis, to the Romans. - adtribuant, subj. in ind. disc. for imperative of the direct. - eos, sc. agros. - concedere, yield, as inferior. 73. CHAP. 8. quae visum est, as it seemed good (see Bk. I. Chap. 14. 43). -verum, reasonable. 2. injuria, injustice. - Ubiorum, see Chap. 32. -quorum sint, &c., whose envoys (he informs them) are now with him to comlplain, &c. CHAP. 9. post diem tertium (= tertio die), i.e. the next day but one. (The first and last day are usually counted in the Roman reckoning: so in French en huit jours = in a week.) —id, the two days' delay (ne... moveret). 142 Notes: Ccesar. [B. G. 2. trans, i.e. westwardly. exspectari, translate as active, they were waiting for. CHAP. 10. profluit: Et. 345. —Vosego, the Vosges: in fact, "from the plateau of Langres, the cradle of French rivers."- parte... recepta: the Rhine branches in these low, marshy regions, one branch (Vacalus, the modern Waal), uniting with the Meuse near Bois-le-duc (see note, Chap. 15). 2. oritur: Et. 414. —Nantuatium: compare Bk. III. Chap. I, where they are placed upon the Rhone, just above Lake Geneva; this was perhaps a branch, or kindred tribe. This list of names is incomplete. - citatus, with rafid course. - feris... nationibus: see the introduction to Motley's "Dutch Republic." - capitibus, mouths (usually sources). CHAP. 11. ut erat constitutum, as had been arranged (the return of the envoys). Either this is a careless expression, or Caesar's consent is omitted in Chap. 9. It is there stated merely that they said they would return. 74. 2. eos (anteced. to qui), the cavalry who, &c. —potestatem faceret, would give authority. - condicione... usuros, would keep the terms offered by Ccesar. 3. eodem illo pertinere, tended the same way (to the same point) (see Chap. 9), i.e. to gain time till the German cavalry should arrive. - aquationis causa: a small stream (the Niers) lay between him and the German encampment. CHAP. 12. ubi primum.. conspexerunt, as soon as they came in sight. - amplius octingentos, more than 800 (~ 247. c; G. 311. R.4; H. 417. I. N.2). Tacitus (Germ. 32) says that this tribe was distinguished for cavalry. - perturbaverunt, threw into disorder. 2. resistentibus, sc. nostris.-subfossis, stabbed in the belly. - ita perterritos, so pfanic-stricken. 3. regnum obtinuerat, had held supreme bower. - intercluso: Et. 56. 75. CHAP. 13. neque jam, no longer: knowing how little his own cavalry (of Gauls) were to be trusted, and that the arrival of IV. 9-I4.] Passage of the Rhine.. 143 the main body of the Germans would put them at once to flight, Caesar resolved to attack at the first opportunity, right or wrong. - ab iis qui, from men who, &c. - insidias: Et. 234. 2. quantum auctoritatis, how great prestige the enemy had gained by one battle. -quibus, i.e. the enemy. 3. quaestore, see Bk. I. Chap. 52'. —res, in apposition with quod... venerunt. - mane: Et. 386.- eadem perfidia: their perfidy Caesar takes for granted, as the best apology for his own; but the presence of the chiefs and old men looks more as if they came (as they said) to offer amends for the attack of the day before. 4. sui purgandi: ~ 298. a; G. 429. R.1; H. 542. I. N.-contra atque, contrary to what. - si quid... de indutiis - whatever (if anything) they could in the way of truce (de with the abl. is nearly the same as the part. gen.).- fallendo, i.e. by another trick. 5. quos, illos, both refer to the same subject.- quos oblatos gavisus, delighted that they were put in his fower. By detaining their chief men, he would at once perplex and disable them. - subsequi, to follow in the rear; he could not trust them in the intended attack. CHAP. 14. acie triplici: this was a march in line of battle (see Fig. 33). - quid ageretur, what was going on. 2. ne.. an... an (~ 2r; G. 460; H. 353): the three infinitives all belong to praestaret (Et. I75), whether it were better. 4. quo loco _ in this place. 76. reliqua multitudo: the presence of women and children shows that it was a migration for settlement, not a mere inroad for plunder. - ad quos consectandos (frequent. of sequor), to hunt them down, a fit business for the cowardly and treacherous Gallic horse. Referring to this massacre of helpless fugitives, Plutarch writes that, "when the Senate was voting public thanksgiving and processions on account of the victory, Cato proposed that Caesar should be given up to the barbarians to expiate that breach of faith, that the divine vengeance might fall upon its author rather than upon Rome" (Life of Caesar). 144 Notes: Cesasr. [B. G. CHAP. 15. Germani, i.e. those who were fighting; clamore (Et. 28), i.e. of those who were being massacred. -reliqua fuga, further flight. The reasons are very strong against placing this action in the low lands at the confluence of the Rhine and Meuse (Mosa); among them the great distance, more than 120 miles, from the place where Caesar actually crossed the Rhine. It will make the whole narrative much clearer, to regard this (with Goler) as the confluence of the Rhine and Mosella (Moselle) at Coblentz, the ancient Confluentes. In this view the text has been confused by the likeness of the names, while Chap. IO appears to be a note added perhaps by some geographer. 2. ex... timore = relieved from [the apprehension of] so great a war. 3. discedendi potestatem, permission to depart. By this permission Caesar practically acquits them of the charge of treachery (compare his dealings with the Veneti, Bk. III. Chap. i6). The attack and massacre were purely for "moral effect." - supplicia = vengeance. CHAP. 16. illa, the following.- justissima, most reasonable. — suis... intellegerent, he wished them to fear for their own affairs also, since they would understand, &c. (cum intellegerent is here nearly equivalent to a participle). 2. accessit quod = andbesides. - quam... transisse, which, as I mentioned above (the conjunction that of indirect discourse cannot be used in English to introduce a relative clause). Observe that Caesar the writer uses the first person (commemoravi); Caesar the actor is always in the third. - Sugambrorum, just north of the Ubii. 3. qui postularent... dederent, to require them to surrender those who, &c. (observe the omission of ut: ~ 331. f. R.; G. 546. R.8; H. 499. 2). —finire, was the limit of (see introd. note, Bk. IV.).- se invito, without his own consent. — sui imperil (pred. after esse), under his aower. 4. occupationibus reipublicae, by the demands of state affairs. 5. opinionem, reputation. - navium, boats. IV. I5-17.] Passage of the Rhine. 145 CHAP. 17. neque... esse, it did not belong to his dignity, &c. 2. latitudinem, &c. Caesar's passage of the Rhine was most probably at Bonn, where the high and rocky banks begin; or at Neuwied, 20 or 25 miles further south, where there is a break in the chain of hills (but here, it is said, the bottom is rock, and not fit for driving piles). The width of the river at either place is about I400 feet; its depth is very variable. It is now crossed in these parts by floating bridges of boats. 3. rationem, plan. The brief description which Caesar gives of his rough and ready but very serviceable engineering may be made clearer by giving its different points as follows (see Fig. 38): — I. A pair of unhewn logs, a foot and a half thick (tigna bina sesquipedalia), braced two feet apart, and sharpened at the end, are driven with rammers (fistucis) into the bottom, sloping a little with the stream (4). 2. A similar pair is driven in opposite, 40 feet below, sloping a little against the stream (4): the upper ends of the two pairs would thus be some 25 or 30 feet apart, the width of the roadway. Riistow thinks that the 40 feet refer to the top and not to the bottom of the piles. 3. A beam of square timber, two feet thick (trabs bipedalis), and about 30 feet long, is made fast at the ends by ties (fibulis) between the logs of each pair, -which are thus kept at a proper distance apart, while they are strongly braced against the current (5). 4. A suitable number (probably about 60) of these trestles, or timberarches, having been built and connected by cross-ties, - this part of the structure must be taken for granted,- planks are then laid lengthwise of the bridge (directa materia), resting on the heavy floor-timbers; and upon these, again, saplings and twigs (longurii, crates) are spread, to prevent the jar and wear of the carts and hoofs of the pack-animals on the flooring (6). 5. Piles (sublicce) are then driven in below, resting obliquely against the logs, to which they serve as shores or buttresses (pro ariete), and other heavier piles a little way above, to break the force of floating logs or boats sent down to destroy the bridge (7). tigna, probably unhewn logs. - bina, two and two, i.e. in pairs. -pedum duorum, i.e. between the timbers of each pair. 4. cum... defixerat, &c. See note on Bk. III. Chap. 9, "The Conjunction cum," II. c. I.- machinationibus immissa, 0\ 9' WI p IV. I7-I9.] Passage of the Rhine. 147 lowered into the river by machines (boats fastened together in pairs). —sublicae modo, like a file. —fastigate, sloping (like the rafters of a house).-ut... procumberent, so as to fall forward with the current. - ab inferiore parte, down stream. 5. haec utraque... distinebantur, these two sets (or pairs) were held apart by two-foot timbers laid on above, [in thickness] equal to the interval left by the fastening of the beams (quantum... distabat), with a pair of ties at each end. - quibus [tignis]... revinctis, which being held apart, and made fast again at the opposite end, i.e. the beams held them apart, while the ties kept them from falling asunder. 78. artius (= arctius), more closely. 6. haec... contexebantur, these (the framework of timber) were covered with boards lengthwise. - sublicae... agebantur, piles (or shores) were driven slanting on the lower side, so as to prop the bridge against the current. —pro ariete, as a buttress (abutting). 7. aliae item, other piles a little way above, to serve as a breakwater. There is nothing in the text to show whether these were attached to the bridge or not. Colonel von Cohausen, a Prussian engineer officer, who has made a careful technical study of this structure, thinks that they were, and that mediocri spatio refers to the bottom of the river. - deiciendi operis, genitive of quality expressing purpose (~ 298. R.; G. 429. R.2; H. 544. N.2, last example), to throw down the work. - his defensoribus, by these defences. - neu... nocerent, and that they (trunci, &c.) might not harm the bridge. CHAP. 18. diebus decem (Et. 8), within ten days, - traducitur, the histor. present, resumed from I61. 3. hortantibus iis, &c., the few who had escaped the massacre of Chap. I5, and had taken refuge across the Rhine. CHAP. 19. succisis, cut down to the ground. 2. uti... convenirent, clause of purpose (~ 331. a; G. 546. R.; H. 499) following the verbal phrase nuntios... dimisisse. -omnes, sc. ut. - hunc, &c., this (the place of meeting) had been selected in the midst, &c.; medium, agreeing directly with huno I48 Notes: Ccsar. [B. G. (~ I93; G. 324. R.6; H. 440. N.2) in preference to the adverbial phrase in medio. —decertare: Et. 69. 3. ut... liberaret, these clauses are in appos. with rebus iis. 7 9. ulcisceretur, chastise. - rescidit, broke up. THE LANDING IN BRITAIN.- What is called the First Invasion of Britain, though it marks an interesting date in history, and gave fresh stimulus to Roman curiosity and ambition, was in itself an affair of small account. It was, in fact, only meant for a reconnoissance, or, perhaps, as opening the way to further schemes. Towards the end of summer, Caesar sailed across to the white cliffs of Dover, coasted a few miles towards the west, and established a camp on the British coast. His cavalry, meanwhile, had been weatherbound in their transports, and then, after crossing, were driven back by rough winds without even coming to land. After holding an uneasy and perilous position for about three weeks, he returned to Gaul, without accomplishing anything beyond a barren display of hardihood. CHAP. 20. exigui... reliqua, when but little of the summer was left: ablative absolute (or it might be construed as simple loc. abl., in the brief remainder of the summer; illustrating the development of the one construction from the other). —etsi... tamen... contendit, though the winters are early, yet he made haste to set out, &c. - ad septentriones vergit, lies near the seven stars (the north). 2. omnibus bellis (loc. abl.), in almost all, &c. —hostibus, dat. after sumministrata, furnished to the enemy. -si... tamen, even if time should fail, still, &c. - magno usui, dat. of service. -fore: the subject is the clause si.. cognovisset, he thought it would be of great advantage if, &c.; the pluperfect adisset, &c., representing the future perf. adierit, following arbitrabatur. [Observe in this sentence, that while Cesar's action is given in the perfect (contendit), his reasons are in the imperfect (intellegebat, arbitrabatur); while the conditional clauses si deficeret, si adisset, are strictlyfuture conditions carried into the past by the sequence of tenses, ~ 307. f; G. 598. R.3; H. 509. N.8].-quae omnia, all of which (~ 216. e; G. 368. R.2).-Gallis incognita. i.e. except to the secluded and jealous Veneti (Bk. III. Chap. 8). IV. 19-22.] Expedition to Britain. I49 3. neque enim (neg. of etenim, ~ I56. d; G. 500. R.3), to be rendered with quisquam, for no one.-temere, without good reason. - neque quicquam = and nothing. -iis, dat. after noturn (~ 232. a; G. 352; H. 388. I).- Gallias, i.e. Celtic and Belgic Gaul. 4. vocatis mercatoribus, &c. = he called the traders, but could not, &c. - quem usum = what degree of skill. - quanta... portus [Et. 296]: these indir. questions follow reperire poterat. Notice that the imperfect poterat is used rather than potuit; calling attention to his repeated questions to the different traders. CHAP. 21. periclurn faceret, making the trial. - idoneum, a fit person. - navi longa, see Bk. III. Chap. 91. - quam primum, as soon as possible. 2. Morinos, occupying the nearest point to Britain: in clear weather the British coast is in sight from these shores. -quam classem, the fleet which (~ 200. b; G. 6I8; H. 445. 9).-qui polliceantur, to promise (~ 317; G. 544; H. 497), followed by dare as complem. infin. (~ 330.f; G. 527. R.3; H. 537. N.), a rare use for se daturos [esse]. 80. 4. ut permanerent, to remain, object-clause after hortatus.- Atrebatibus superatis (see Bk. II. Chap. 23): the same people, it is said, occupied Berkshire in England, whence the supposed influence of Commius. - ibi, i.e. among the Atrebates (~ 207. a; G. 613. R.1; H. 304. III. 2). - magni, gen. of indefinite value (~ 215. c; G. 399; H. 404), of great account. 5. huic, indir. obj. of imperat; the dir. obj. is the whole clause, down to nuntiet. - fidem sequantur, i.e. accept the protection of, or submit to. - seque... nuntiet, and tell them that he is coming. 6. quantum (sc. tantum)... auderet, so far as offortunity could be given to one who did not venture, &c. (a bit of irony).perspexisset, had investigated: for sequence of tenses, see ~ 287. e; G. 5II. R.'; H. 495. II. CHAP. 22. superioris temporis, of the season before (see Bk. III. Chap. 28). —homines barbari - being (as they were) barbarians. I50 Notes: Caesar. [B. G. 2. satis opportune, seasonably enough. -has... anteponendas, that occupation about such little matters should be iut before [the invasion of] Britain. 3. coactis, gathered from various quarters; contractis, brought together into port (at Boulogne, or possibly a few miles farther north, at Wissant). - duas legiones, the seventh and tenth. - quod... habebat, all the galleys he had besides. - ex eo loco, &c., eight miles from there, at the port of Ambleteuse. — tenebantur quo minus, were detained from.- equitibus, cavalry, of whom there were 450. 81. CHAP. 23. idoneam tempestatem, favorable weather. — tertia vigilia, at midnight. The date was August 26, high water being about half past seven P.M.; the ships, therefore, would go out at about half-tide. - nactus: Et. 354. -solvit, loosed or castoff the ships: used like our phrase weighed anchor.- equites: these were to embark at Ambleteuse, as above. 2. paulo tardius: they sailed after a delay of three days (Chap. 28).- hora quarta, about half past eight A.M., about an hour after high-tide. The landing was near Dover, where he lay at anchor till half past three. 3. montibus angustis, i.e. cliffs coming close to the shore. 4. dum... convenirent, until the other ships should come up (~ 328; G. 574; H. 5I9). 5. ut... postularent, as military science and especially seamanship require; relat. clause following monuit... administrarentur, enjoined that everything should be done promptly. - ut quae... haberent (~ 320. e; G. 637; H. 517. 3. I)), since they have, &c. 6. his dimissis, when they were sent to their posts (observe the dispersive effect of di-). —aestum secundum: the tide in this place would run west until about half past six. - ancoris: Et. i. - aperto... litore: "at Lymne in Romney marsh, where the cliffs are far back from the beach, and there is a fine shingle." CHAP. 24. essedariis: the essedum was a two-wheeled warchariot. - quo genere, i.e. both horses and chariots, making a sort of flying artillery. -copiis, abl. of accompaniment (~ 248. a; G. 391; H. 419. i).-egridi, infin. for ne or quominus with subj. IV. 22-26.] Expedition to Britain. I51 2. nisi in alto, except in deep water. - militibus (dat. after desiliendum), the men had to leap down. -oppressis (taken with militibus), weighted as they were. - simul: Et. 377. - cum... conicerent, while they (the Britons), &c. - arido, dry ground. - insuefactos, trained to it, i.e. to charge to the water's edge. 3. generis (gen. after imperiti, ~ 218. a; G. 373; H. 399): wholly unskilled in this sort of fighting. 82. pedestribus, on land, where the main strength lay with infantry. -- uti, employ or exhibit. CHAP. 25. naves (obj. of jussit, and subj. of removeri: see ~ 240.f. note; G. 532; H. 534), ordered the vessels to be set back. - species, appearance. - inusitatior, quite strange. - latus apertum, the exposed flank, i.e. the right, unprotected by their shields. - quae res, this manweuvre. 2. permoti, startled.- ac = atque, and besides. - paulum modo, just a little. 3. qui ferebat, the one who carried: the antecedent of qui is is, the understood subj. of inquit. - contestatus, appealing to.legioni, dat. of reference. 4. prodere: Et. 225. - ego certe... praestitero, I at any rate shall have done, &c. (see ~ 281. R; G. 236; H. 473). 5. inter se, one another (~ I96. f; G. 212; H. 448. N.).universi, in a body. -ex proximis [primis] navibus, from the nearest ships (those in the front line). - adpropinquarunt: the subject is, [those] from, &c. CHAP. 26. pugnatum est = they fought (~ 146. c; G. 199. R.1; H. 301. I). - ab utrisque, strictly, by those on both sides. - poterant... submittebat: notice the numerous imperfects of this description, implying repeated or continuous action. - alius alia ex navi =from different ships (~ 203. c; G. 306; H. 46I. 3). -quibuscumque signis, dat. after occurrebat; the antecedent noun and pronoun (eis signis), if expressed, would be dat. after adgregabat. The clause from quod to adgregabat is a parenthesis. 2. singulares, in scattered groups. - adoriebantur [Et. 414], would attack. - ab latere aperto (see Chap. 251), on the exposed flank of the Romans. -in universos, upon the mass. 152 Notes: Caesar. [B. G. 3. speculatoria navigia, swift, light boats for reconnaissance. Vegetius says that these were painted of a greenish-blue color, to escape notice. The sails and rigging, and even the dress of those on board, were of the same color. 4. simul [atque], as soon as. 83. quod equites, &c.; they were windbound at Ambleteuse (Chap. 224). —hoc unum... defuit: "in fact, a tide of disasters was now setting in to continue several years." CHAP. 27. superati: Et. 225. - quae imperasset, what he should require (quae imperaveris). - quem praemissum, Chap. 2I4. 2. oratoris modo, in the character of envoy (or spokesman). - ut [sibi] ignosceretur, that [this thing] might be pardoned: ignosco [Et. I20] takes a direct object of the thing, with an indirect object of the person (~ 225. c). 3. bellum... intulissent: these barbarous people might well be pardoned for mistaking Caesar's expedition as an invasion!-ignoscere: for the omission of the subject, see ~ 336. a; G. 527. R.2 - arcessitam = when they should be fetched. 4. remigrare, to move back. CHAP. 28. confirmata: Et. 26r. -post diem quartum, i.e. three days after. - naves, &c., see Chap. 224. 2. aliae... aliae, some... others. - sui (obj. gen. with periculo), to themselves. - occasum, west. - cum... complerentur, since they were filling as they lay at anchor.- adversa nocte, in the face of the night. CHAP. 29. eadem nocte: this was the night of August 30; the moon was full at 3 A.M. 84. aestus maximos, spring tides. The ocean tides, rising here between 20 and 30 feet, were a strange phenomenon to thqse who had known only the tideless waters of the Mediterranean (compare Bk. III. Chap. 81). —naves, obj. of compleverat.adflictabat (intensive), dashed about. - facultas, opportunity (to do a thing). 2. id quod, see ~ 200. e; G. 6i6. R.2; H. 445. 7. 3. quod constabat, because it was settled: the subject is opor IV. 26-32.] Expedition to Britain. I53 tere, of which the subj. is hiemari, that to winter in Gaul was needful. —his in locis: for the order of words, see ~ 345. a; G. 68o. R.2; H. 569. II. CHAP. 30. principes, subj. of duxerunt. -hoc angustiora, so much the smaller: hoc is abl. of deg. of dif. (~ 250; G. 400; H. 423). - optimum, in pred. agreement with frumento... producere. - duxerunt, thought. - frumento commeatu, corn and other sulpplies.-rem, the operations. —his... interclusis, abl. abs. of condition: if these should be overcome, &c. - rursus, not a second time, but back from negotiations to hostilities. - clam: Et. 29.deducere, bring down towards the coast. CHAP. 31. ex eventu navium,from what had befallen the ships. -ex eo quod,from the fact that.-suspicabatur, began to suspect. - subsidia comparabat, made provision. 2. quae.. naves, earum, &c., the timber and bronze of those ships which, &c. (~ 200. b; G. 618; H. 445. 9).-aere: the Romans used aes indiscriminately for copper and bronze. These metals were more common than iron in the Roman ships. They were employed to sheathe the rostrum, and in the spikes that held the timbers together. - materia: Et. 396. - quae... usui, whatever was of use: the antecedent of quae is ea, subj. of comportari. 85. reliquis...effecit, he managed so that they could sail (navigari, impers.) tolerably with the rest. CHAP. 32. geruntur, ~ 276. e; G. 220. R.1; H. 467. III. 4.frumentatum, to get grain (supine). —pars hominum, some of the peole. - ventitaret, returned from time to time (frequent., ~ 167. b; H. 336). -pro, in front of.- quam... ferret = than usual 2. id quod erat = what was the fact. -aliquid... consilii, that some new design was undertaken.- ex reliquis duas, two of the others. —armari, to arm; in verbs, thus used reflexively, English prefers the active and Latin the passive form. 3. paulo longius, some little distance. —premi... sustinere, were getting pushed, and hardly held their ground. - conferta legione (abl. abs.) = the legion was formed in solid square, while 154 NVotes: Cssar. [B. G. weapons were hurled, &c. Observe the force of Latin, in conveying a description, as here, by a participial phrase. 4. suspicati, supfposing (~ 290. b; G. 278. R.; H. 550. N.').dispersos, occupatos, while scattered, &c., agreeing with milites, governed by adorti. - incertis ordinibus (abl. abs.), because the ranks were unsteady. CHAP. 33. ex essedis: these chariots are often represented with scythes at the axle, of which Caesar makes no mention. They held six men (essedarii) each, besides the driver (auriga), and were drawn by two horses. - cum se inIA IA sinuaverunt, when they have worked themselves among. For perf. indic. )r", rX. ~~ VfIA with cum, see "The Conjunction ei^ i i;a ] ~.^ A'XS AE' Cum," note on Bk. III. Chap. 9. B. B ) } 1 B 2. equitum, the cavalry of the by b a b Britons. When the essedarii had Fig. 39. dismounted, the British line was The Attack with Chariots. composed of alternate bodies of A A. Roman Infantry. horse and foot (see Fig. 39). —pauB B B. British Cavalry. latim, little by little (~ 148. e; H. 304. a b, &c. Course of the Chariots. I. ). -illi, i.e. the fighting men a a, a a. Post of the dismounted spoken of above. peditu refi ^ ^spoken of above. -expeditum reEssedarti. b b, b b. Post of the Chariots. ceptum, a ready retreat. 3. praestant, exhibit. Caesar was much struck with the efficiency of the German and British horse (see Chap. 12), and made it the basis of important changes in the Roman army. —uti... consuerint, clause of result following efficiunt. - declivi ac praecipiti Et. 52] loco = a steep downward slofe. —incitatos equos sustinere, to check their horses in full gallop (infin. after consuerint).-brevi, within a short space. 86. CHAP. 34. quibus rebus, under these circumstances (loc. abl.). - nostris, dat. following tulit auxilium. 2. alienum... arbitratus, judging it an unfavorable time. For this force of alienum see note on Bk. I. Chap. 152. 3. quae continerent, so as to keep (~ 319; G. 633; H. 500. I.). 4. praedicaverunt [Et. Io], bragged about.- quanta... fa IV. 32-37-] Expedition to Britain. I55 cultas daretur, what opportunity was offered (indir. question following demonstraverunt). CHAP. 35. ut effugerent (in appos. with idem, the subj. of fore), nametly, that if, &c. - effugerent, would escape: the future signification is from the effect of fore. -equites triginta: these few cavalry would be of no service in an engagement, but only in pursuit. To chase and cut down the beaten army was considered an essential part of the battle. 3. tanto spatio, over as much ground (~ 257. b; G. 387; H. 379. 2). CHAP. 36. duplicavit: Et. 23I. —die aequinoctii, the stormy season (Sept. 24). " Caesar had therefore been nearly a month in Britain, without being able to advance a mile from the shore." Napoleon III. estimates that the return to Gaul occurred Sept. I or I2. This would make the stay about three weeks. - hiemi, &c., thought the voyage ought not to be exposed to foul weather. 87. 2. eosdem... portus, the same ports with the others: reliqui is masc. (by synesis) as referring to milites; some editions have reliquae [naves]. paulo infra: "the west current sets in on the French coast, while that to the east is still running in mid-channel." CHAP. 37. expositi, landed.- circiter trecenti: From this statement we may make a pretty close estimate of the number of men in a full legion. Caesar tells us that he had 80 transports for his two legions. By the storm 12 ships were lost. These I2 were probably transports, as they were at anchor, and hence more exposed to danger. That would leave 68. From the two that were separated from the fleet, about 300 men were landed. At that rate, in the 68 ships there must have been 10,200 men. As the legions were without heavy baggage, there would have been no servants excepting for the officers. Allowing for these, and for the number of officers in the general staff, there would remain not much less than 5000 men in each legion. We see thus that G6ler's estimate of 4800, as the normal number in the legion, was not far from the P truth.- non ita magno, not very large. —numero: Et. 360. 156 Notes: Cawsar. [B. G. 2. orbe: the circle was formed by a small body of troops when entirely surrounded by the enemy. It was generally hollow, with officers and baggage in the centre. 3. horis, abl. of comparison with amplius: a more common construction would be horas. 4. postea quam = as soon as. CHAP. 38. siccitates: see ~ 75. c; G. I95. 5; H. I30. 2.superiore anno, see Bk. III. Chap. 282: the tempestates of Chap. 34 were apparently merely gusty weather without rain. 3. supplicatio: compare end of Bk. II. The crossing of the Rhine had strongly impressed the minds of the Romans, and so too the passage into Britain, though in fact a failure. This unprecedented thanksgiving of 20 days we must remember, however, was voted by Caesar's own party, who now held all the offices, and who would wish to cover up the impression of any ill success. In fact, though he had added nothing to Roman power, he had opened a new world to Roman ambition. THE LEGIONS.- In the campaign of the year 55 B.C., Caesar had still under his orders the eight legions before mentioned. How many of these were engaged in the expedition against the Germans we do not know. Legions VII and X composed the detachment with which Britain was reconnoitred (Chap. 253, Chap. 321). V. I.] Second Invasion of Britain. I57 BOOK FIFTH.- B.C. 54. SECOND INVASION OF BRITAIN. -The landing of the previous year had been only a reconnoissance. Caesar now determines upon a regular advance and occupation. The earlier part of the season was chiefly taken up with naval preparations, the ships being apparently (Chap. 51) built on the inland streams, and the rigging and outfit brought fiom Spain (Chap. I3), which was considerably in advance of Gaul in civilization, abounded in metals, and, in particular, furnished the esparto, or Spanish grass, whose long, tough fibre made the best of cordage. Caesar sails (by the reckoning of Napoleon III.) on the 20th of July from Portus Itius, at or near Boulogne, drifting first with wind and tide some distance to the N.E., then returning to the locality of his former landing (Chap. 83). 88. CHAP. 1. L. Domitio, &c. The consuls entered on their office Jan. I, according to the official calendar; the real date appears to have been Dec. 12. Caesar's visit to Italy was probably later.naves... curarent, HAVE vessels BUILT and the old ones REPAIRED. See note on Bk. I. Chap. 13. — modum formamque, style of build (hend). 2. subductiones, hauling ashore: they were not left at anchor. (For the plural form, see ~ 75. c; G. 95. R.5; H. 130. 2.) Compare naves subducere, to haul ashore, and deducere, to haul down, i.e. to launch. See Chap. 21.- nostro: i.e. Mediterranean. -minus magnos seems to refer to the smooth ocean swell, compared with the angry "( chopping seas" of the Mediterranean. -id, sc. facit (206. c; H. 368. 3. N. I). 3. actuarias, driven by oars as well as sails, hence swift. The Gallic ships, it will be remembered, did not use oars. See Bk. III. Chap. I46. -humilitas: as compared with the high-banked galleys. These of Cesar had only one bank of oars. — armandas, rigging (see above). 89. 4. conventibus, proconsular or provincial courts; the same name is given to the districts. These courts were regularly held in the winter (compare Bk. I. Chap. 54).-Illyricum: Caesar's province included all to the N.E. as well as N.W. from I58 Notes: Caesar. [B. G. Italy. —Pirustis: a tribe long allied with Rome, inhabiting the valley of the Drina. -civitatibus, ~ 225. c; G. 347; H. 384. 2.certum, designated (cerno): observe the passive meaning. 6. percepta, listened to attentively. 7. arbitros, umlpires; litem, amount of damages. CHAP. 2. 2. circuitis, having inspected: see ~ 237. d; G. 330; H. 372. —studio, &c.: this abl. phrase qualifies instructas. — dedtci, launched; lit. "hauled down " on rollers to the water. 3. Itium (see above): Boulogne, Wissant or Ambleteuse, no matter which (compare Bk. IV. Chap. 23). - triginta: a little less than 28 English miles. 4. Treverorum, a tribe reckoned as Gauls or Celts (see Bk. VIII. Chap. 25), but believed to be, in part at least, of German origin, and giving their name to the modern Treves..Their chief town (Augusta Treverorum) was long the chief seat of Roman power in Northern Gaul. - concilia, assemblies. held by a province or confederacy for consultation or law-making. Caesar appears to have organized such assemblies under his own authority in Belgic Gaul after its conquest. - veniebant, &c.: notice the imperfect tense. -dicebantur: for the personal form, see ~ 330. b; G. i99. 3; H. 534. I N. 1. CHAP. 3. ut supra demonstravimus, Bk. III. Chap. II1. 2. alter, the latter, Cingetorix. -suos, i.e. clansmen, retainers, &c. Cingetorix offers to bring his nation under Roman authority on condition of ruling them himself as a subject or "friend" of Rome. 90. 3. Arduennam: this hilly and forest region makes the natural frontier between Gaul and the Netherlands, and is the seat of the famous Belgian iron-mines. - medios, see ~ 193; G. 287. R.; H. 440. N. I. 5. laberetur, fall off (from obedience). - imprudentiam, illjudgent. - ita-que, and in consequence. - se permissurum, to put... under his protection. CHAP. 4. omnibus... comparatis, now that, &c. 3. cum.. intellegebat, considered on the one hand. (See V. I-7.] Second Invasion of Britain. I59 "The Conjunction Cum," note on Bk. III. Chap. 9.) -merito ejus = as he fairly deserved (see ~ 253; G. 398; H. 424). 4. suam... minui, in appos. with id factum. - qui.. fuisset =while, &c. (see ~ 320. e; G. 637; H. 515. III.).-dolore, grievance. 91. CHAP. 5. 2. in Meldis: these were on the Marne, near Meaux. The ships were built here, probably, for convenience of timber; they were low and of light draft (Chap. I), and proved too frail for the Channel waters (Chap. Io; compare Bk. III. Chap. 9, where sturdier craft are built upon the Loire). 3. numero, abl. of specification; milium limits equitatus.loco, in the condition (~ 254. a; G. 385. R.; H. 425. 2).-cum... abesset, while he should be away (a fut. cond. following verebatur). CHAP. 6. Dumnorix: he appears to have been kept four years under close surveillance (see Bk. I. Chap. 20, end). 2. neque... audebant, andyet dared not. 3. timeret, diceret: ~ 341. d. R.; G. 541; H. 516. II.-religionibus, by religious scruples. 4. sollicitare; territare; esse: notice the different construction of these three infinitives. - causa, purpose. - fieri ut, it was coming to pass that, &c. 5. ex usu, to the advantage. - intellexissent here represents the fut. perf. of direct discourse. CHAP. 7. quod... statuebat: the severity to Dumnorix was proportioned to the favor and consequence granted to his State. 92. 2. commoratus, i.e. during the delay (compare ~ 290. b; G. 278. R.; H. 550. N. i).-Corus (or Caurus), the north-west wind.-omnis temporis, every season of the year: the windmills on this coast had their sails set permanently to the N.W. (Moberly). 3. milites equitesque: the milites were the legionary infantry. 4. pro sano, rationally. - neglexisset: the tense depends on arbitratus, which is, however, present in meaning (see note on commoratus). i6o Notes: Ccesar. [B. G. 5. enim = in point of fact. -iberum, &c. Caesar takes no pains to conceal the violence of his own acts. He had no authority over Dumnorix except that of the stronger. CHAP. 8. 2. pari... quem, the same... as (i.e. 2000).Africo, the south-west wind. - sub sinistra: i.e. he had drifted to the north-east (see map). Coesar weighed anchor at sunset (about 8 P.M.). A gentle breeze was then blowing from the S.W.; but at the same time a tidal current was setting towards the S.W. Under the impulse of these two forces, the fleet kept a north-westerly course until about midnight. The wind then died down, and the current also began to set in the opposite direction (N.E.). With this current the Romans drifted, and at dawn the British coast appeared on their left. They had passed by (relictam) the North Foreland, and were drifting farther away from the land. But at about this time (5 A.M.) the tide changed, and the current again began to flow towards the S.W. With its help, and that of the oars, the fleet now began to move towards the land, aiming to reach the same point that had been found in the previous expedition to be the most convenient for debarking. Here they arrived at about noon (Goler). 4. gravibusque =and that, too, heavy-laden. -navigiis, abl. of means. 93. 5. accessum eat: the landing was at Romney. —annotinis, those built the year before. - sui commodi, sc. cause; or, commodi is a genitive of purpose. CHAP. 9. cohortibus decem, i.e. two from each legion. 2. flumen: the Stour, which flows north-easterly through Canterbury, forming at its mouth the Isle of Thanet. - superiore: the north bank is higher ground than the opposite. 4. testudine facta et aggere... adjecto: From the rapidity with which this agger was completed, it is evident that it was not the elaborate structure required in attacking more formidable defences, as described in the note on Bk. II. Chap. I2. We may also infer that the British stronghold was only rudely fortified. The method of attack seems to have been as follows:The men in each file stood close together, but with a space of about 3 ft. between the files; excepting, of course, in the front rank, where the V. 7-12.] Second Invasion of Britain. i61 formation would be solid. This first rank held their shields in front ol them. The other shields were held overhead, the length at right angles to the file. Thus between each two files a protected space, 3 ft. wide, was left, through which workmen could carry brush and fagots. This being rapidly piled, the soldiers kept mounting, stepping alternately to right and left, as the clear space was filled and the place where they were standing was needed. Thus in a short time the testudo was on a level with the top of the wall, and the ditch was filled up. Then a rush drove the enemy easily from their works, and the position was taken. CHAP. 10. tripartito, i.e. in three columns, following different roads. 94. CHAP. 11. sic, &c.; i.e. true to the extent that, &c. 2. fabros deligit: a certain number of carpenters (fabri lignari) was always attached to the engineer corps of the army. The use of deligit, however, seems to imply that there were too few for the present emergency, and hence there were selected from the ranks a sufficient number of men skilled in such work. 3. subduci, drawn ufi on the beach. See note on Chap. I2. 4. eodem; i.e. to the British defences on the Stour. 5. a mari, from Caesar's place of landing. The distance is reckoned, not in a straight line, but by the roads, as the army marched. 6. huic... intercesserant: " The brave and cautious prince Cassivellaunus [Caswallon], who ruled in what is now Middlesex and the surrounding district, - formerly the terror of the Celts to the south of the Thames, but now the protector and champion of the whole nation " (Mommsen). CHAP. 12. natos in insula: they Were not, however, indigenous, but a Celtic population following 'an earlier Iberian race. - iis nominibus: for example, Atrebates and Belge. 95. 3. Gallicis: brief references to the Gallic customs of building are made in Bk. V. Chap. 431, and Bk. VI. Chap. 303.nummo aereo: this doubtful phrase is found in some good authorities, in the very doubtful form aureo.-phlumbum album: Caesar is mistaken in placing tin-mines inland and iron on the coast; it i62 Notes: Ccsar. [B. G. was just the other way. He does not say whether iron was used in the arts, which would imply a pretty advanced civilization. 4. fagum atque abietem: another error; the beech and fir are both native to Britain.- animi, fancy. —frigoribus, seasons of cold. CHAP. 13. 2. ad Hispaniam, &c. For this crude geography compare Tacitus (Agric. 34), who says that Ireland is between Britain and Spain. -atque, as, ~ 156. a; G. 646; H. 554. I. 2. N. 3. Mona, the Isle of Man. Tacitus, apparently, gives this name to Anglesea. 4. ex aqua mensuris: the clefsydra, or water-clock, measured time by the dropping of fixed measures of water through a small pipe, or aperture. CHAP. 14. 2. interiores: the ruder barbarians here described are probably represented by the later Picts, whose name (Pictis) has been thought to denote their woad-staining. "A painted coat King Vortigern had on, Which from a naked Pict his grandsire won." 3. parte, ~ 251; G. 402; H. 419. II. 96. 4. uxores habent, &c. This rude and early nucleus of the clan " was founded upon the intermarriage of several brothers to each other's wives in a group, and of several sisters to each other's husbands in a group. But the term brother, as here used, included the first, second, third, and even more remote male connections, all of whom were considered brothers to each other, as we consider own brothers" (Morgan's "Ancient Society"). One effect of the arrangement was a great check upon population,an important point with all barbarians. - quo (adv.) here stands for ad quos (~ 207. a; G. 613. R. I; H. 304. II. 3. N.). CHAP. 15. essedarii: see Bk. IV. Chap. 33.- fuerint, ~ 287. c. with Rem.; G. 513; H. 495. VI. 3. atque his, and these, too.- primis: the first cohorts had the best soldiers. See note on the "Relative Rank of the Centurions," v. 12-I9.1 Second Invasion of Britain. I63 Bk. I. Chap. 40. -per medios, i.e. through the interval between the two cohorts. CHAP. 163. cedentibus et insequentibus, agreeing with eis understood (abl. abs.), referring to the Britons. Whether advancing or retreating, the islanders were equally formidable. 4. stationes, supports. It will be observed that the Britons showed considerable military skill, and that their mode of battle somewhat resembled that of the Romans themselves. They used an open and flexible array, rather than the dense masses (iphalanges) of the Gauls and Germans. 97. CHAP. 18. uno loco: somewhere between Brentford and the mouth of the Wey. The details of Caesar's march are here uncertain: as Mr. Long thinks, he went by the passage of the Mole through the chalk hills at Dorking. 2. sudibus: these defences, or palisades, have been thought to be indicated by the local name Cowey Stakes, near the junction of the Wey with the Thames. These, however, were at right angles with the bank, as if piles for a bridge; while those spoken of in the text were driven in along the bank- one of the rows at low water. 4. capite solo, a most hazardous depth. By the rule for modern infantry, a ford should not be more than three feet deep. But, says Merivale, " the swimming and fording of rivers were among the regular exercises of the Roman legionary. Though immersed up to his chin in water, he was expert in plying his hatchet against the stakes which opposed his progress, while he held his buckler over his head not less steadily than on dry land. Behind him a constant storm of stones and darts was impelled against the enemy from the engines which always accompanied the Roman armies." CHAP. 19. locisque impeditis ac silvestribus: from this description we must infer that the British chariots were very narrow, to pass through the forest roads; and had very high wheels, to go easily over rough ground. 2. cum... ejecerat. See note on Bk. III. Chap. 9, "The Conjunction Cum," II. c. I. I64 ' Notes: Cesar. [B. G. CHAP. 20. Trinobantes: in Essex. Their chief place was Camalodunum, now Colchester.-Imanuentius: this name is found in later Mss., and is not given in Nipperdey's text. 2. qui praesit: this defection of Mandubracius was soon followed by the break-up of the Briton confederacy. CHAP. 21. Icani, &c. These local names vaguely hint at the petty populations of the vicinity. —oppidum Cassivellauni: thought to be the modern St. Albans. 2. oppidum, &c. The Britons, like the Germans, did not live in towns, but used these strongholds simply for defence against attack. -cum: see note on Book III. Chap. 9, "The Conjunction Cum," II. c. I. 99. CHAP. 22. regionibus: implying that Kent (Cantium) was divided into four recognized military commands. 4. neque multum aestatis. Caesar had now apparently been in Britain about two months (compare Chap. 23). The dates assigned by Napoleon III. for his sailing and return are July 22 and Sept. 24; or, by the reformed calendar, July 20 and Sept. 21. - extrahi, protracted, i.e. wasted. Besides, Caesar had just learned the death of his daughter Julia, Pompey's wife, threatening the dissolution of the triumvirate, and giving him strong reason for wishing to be nearer home. vectigalis: this was mere form, as no means were left to enforce the tribute. FRESH RISINGS OF THE GAULS. - The remaining events of this campaign are among the most critical of the entire Gallic war, and show to what extreme peril Caesar had exposed his conquests by his nearly idle and fruitless expedition across the Channel. They serve, besides, to bring out, in very marked relief, the personal qualities of his several lieutenants. As a series of episodes, this Book is, in fact, the most interesting of the eight. 100. CHAP. 24. Samarobrivae, the chief town of the Ambiani, whose name is found in the modern Amiens. - aliter ac: i.e. not where supplies were most abundant, but where there was chief danger of disturbance. V. 20-29.] Second Invasion of Britain. i65 2. Q. Ciceroni, the younger brother of the orator, and a man of harder temper. He had joined Caesar's army the present year, and taken part in the expedition to Britain. 3. proxime, latest. This was the 5Ith legion. - trans Padum, i.e. from Rome to the north. CHAP. 25. restituerat: this act of " restoring" chiefs exiled by the democracy of the tribes was peculiarly odious, as here appears. 2. auctoribus, either at their instigation, or at any rate with their full consent. 101. CHAP. 26. diebus... quibus, within a fortnight after, &c. - praesto, in attendance upon, as obedient subjects. - Indutiomari: for the bitter offence given him by Caesar, see above, Chap. 4. 3. aliqui: the usual form is aliquis (~~ 104, I05. d; G. 105; H. I90. N. 2). CHAP. 27. eques, a knight, a member of the " equestrian order," the commercial aristocracy of Rome. 3. imperia, sovereignty. The word is used in English abstractly, referring to all cases; while in Latin each sovereignty is regarded as a separate impferium. 102. 4. humilitate, weakness. 5. alterae, dat. (notice the form). -cum: see note on Bk. III. Chap. 9, " The Conjunction Cum," II. a. 2. 6. pro pietate: fiietas implies the love of a child to a parent; here, of course, to his native land. - rationem officii = regard to his duty. - conductam, hired, or subsidized. CHAP. 28. 2. consilium: as the two legates had It legions under their command, the council of war contained, besides the legates, 9 military tribunes, and either 9 or 6 centurions, according as the half legion did or did not include the first cohort. Thus there were in the council either 20 or 17 persons. 103. CHAP. 29. proximis, close at hand. 2. fuisse captures: the direct discourse would have cefizssent, and for venturos esse, venirent. i66 Notes: Crcsar. [B. G. 3. auctorem, as the informant. -spectare, sc. se. - ardere, is in a blaze.- Ariovisti mortem: he had, however, escaped after the battle (Bk. I. Chap. 53). 4. persuaderet: for the form of question, see ~ 338. R.; G. 468; H. 486. II. CHAP. 30. primis ordinibus ==rimorum ordinum centurionibus. 104. CHAP. 31. 2. dat manus (a formal sign of surrender), gives in. -pronuntiatur, the order is given out. 4. ut quibus, &c. (~~ 320. e, 230; G. 637, 208; H. 515. III., 384. 5), as if, &c. -longissimo: the line of march was very long, and consequently very weak. CHAP. 32. convallem: a valley enclosed on all sides. In this sink of course the Romans were at a disadvantage. 105. CHAP. 33. providisset: for the subj. see ~ 341. d; G. 636; H. 517. 3. in orbem: see note on Bk. IV., Chap. 37. A modern army would form a hollow square. The circle was hollow, having room within for the higher officers, the non-combatants, the wounded, &c. CHAP. 34. existimarent, for imperat. of direct discourse (~ 339; G. 655; H. 523. III.). 2. et virtute et numero, abl. of cause. 3. ad signa recipientes: the standards were fixed in the ground, thus indicating the alignment of the circle. CHAP. 35. cum... excesserat, as often as, &c., equivalent to a general condition (~ 309. c; G. 585; H. 521. II. I, with last example; also see "The Conjunction Cum," note on Bk. III. Chap. 9). - recipi: "recipe ferrum was the cry to a gladiator who was not to be spared " (Moberly). 4. qui... duxerat: as he had been chief centurion the year before, we infer that he was now serving in the corps of veterans called evocati. See Bk. VII. Chap. 65. CHAP. 373. ululatum: such a yell of triumph is described by V. 29-40.] Second Invasion of Britain. I67 Ammianus (XVI. I2, 43): " It began with a low humming, growing gradually louder and louder, until it was like the thunder of the waves, when they crash on a rocky shore." 107. CHAP. 38. neque noctem neque diem intermittit. Ambiorix marched only one night and one day. More than that would have been expressed by nocturnis diurnisque itineribus (cf. Bk. I. Chap. 38). 2. in Nervios. Caesar had said (Bk. II. Chap. 28) that the Nervii were almost utterly exterminated (froy5e ad internecionem redacti) three years before. From this it is inferred that "he wrote his Commentaries at the time of the events, and did not correct them afterwards" (Long). Or they may have been drawn up from his despatches to the Senate, which were sent at the close of each campaign (Roscher). See note on Bk. II. Chap. I. 3. oppressam... interfici: render by two verbs, to be surprised and slain (~ 292. R.; G. 667. R. I; H. 549. 5). CHAP. 40. 2. turres: these " were open at the sides and behind, solidly timbered towards the enemy, and their object was, like that of the modern bastion, to shorten the length of wall to be occupied by the defence" (Moberly). Others think that their use was to give the soldiers a still higher position from which to throw their missiles. In this case, if made like those described by Pansa in Bk. VIII. Chap. 9, they would have been of not more than three stories, or perhaps 30 ft., high. Each story was floored with a platform, on which the soldiers stood. The front and sides of each platform were protected by a parapet (loricae) of hurdles, to the height of about 4 ft. Above this projected a sort of battlement of stakes (pinnae), or of hurdles standing erect, with spaces at intervals, through which the spears were hurled. The structure was square, of about io ft. on a side. Of these towers it appears that on the first night only the framework was erected. On succeeding nights they were completed. 108. 3. muralium pilorum, long pikes, to defend the wall.contabulantur, floored with plank. Possibly also the towers were connected by galleries, one for each story. I68 Notes: Caesar. [B. G. CHAP. 41. 3. nihil... recusent: i.e. they will be friends, but not subjects; they only refuse to admit a standing military force. CHAP. 42. fossa pedum quindecim: a ditch 15 ft. wide would be I ft. deep. See note on Bk. I. Chap. 49. 2. nulla.. copia = having no supply, &c. (a sort of abl. abs.).-manibus sagulisque... exhaurire, to take up with the hands and [carry] in the cloaks. A case of zeugma, Gr. p. 298; G. 690; H. 636. II. x. 109. 3. quindecim: probably an error, as a circuit of 15 miles seems out of the question; perhaps pedum, or quinque. - falces, hooks, for tearing down the wall. —testudines, wooden galleries or sheds, to protect the undermining (see Fig. 26). CHAP. 43. casas, the huts of the encampment, thatched with straw. 2. clamore: see note on Chap. 378. 110. CHAP. 44. 2. locum, opportunity CHAP. 45. 2. a prima obsidione, at the beginning of the siege. I,1. CHAP. 46. milia passuum xxv, i.e. from Amiens to Montdidier. CHAP. 47. 4. quos.. sciret = cum eos sciret.- veritus ut, ~ 33I.; G. 552; H. 498. III. N. I. 5. quanto... esset, indir. quest. depending on the verb of telling implied in litteras remittit. CHAP. 48. opinione, expectation. 112. 4. Graecis litteris, i.e. in Greek letters. The Gauls were well acquainted with the Greek characters (Bk. I. Chap. 29; Bk. VI. Chap. I4). According to Polyaenus the despatch contained merely the words, "Caesar to Cicero. Be of good courage. Expect aid." 5. amentum: the amentum was a small strap fastened to the middle of a light spear. By its use the spear could be thrown twice as far as without it, as has been proven by experiment. V. 41-58.] Second Invasion of Britain. 169 6. biduo, within two days (~ 256; G. 392; H. 429). 7. perlectam... recitat: he read it through (to himself). and then recited it aloud in the assembly of the soldiers. 113. CHAP. 49. 2. Gallum.. repetit, asks again for the Gaul. 6. milium septem: the legions averaged, then, 3500 men each, and this was less than the normal strength. The latter was quite likely at least 4800. See note on Bk. IV. Chap. 52. - angustiis viarum, i.e narrow paths or streets within the camp. See note on Bk. I. Chap. 49. CHAP. 51. 3. nemo, not a man (emphatic by position). 114. CHAP. 52. 3. pro ejus merito: Cicero's admirable conduct here receives as high praise as it was Caesar's habit to give anybody. 4. laetatio: this word occurs nowhere else in any classical author. CHAP. 53. 3. trinis, see ~ 95. b; G. 95. R. 2; H. I74. 2. 3.ad exercitum manere, contrary to his usual course, which was, for political reasons, to keep in near communication with Italy. 15. 6. longius, sc. quam (as after plus, minus, amplius). CHAP. 54. 2. adventu (loc. abl.) = at the time of, &c. 5. adeo (emphatic), in fact.- ei, nom.- praeferebantur, used to be held superior. The old terror of the Gallic name was, indeed, rather confirmed by the ferocity of the hostility which Caesar met, especially in Britain, where his two legions had been cut down to "scarcely 7000 men " (Chap. 49). 116. CHAP. 56. ultro veniri, a spontaneous rising for his support. 4. Senonibus, Carnutibus, Sens and Chartres. 117. CHAP. 58. 3. praecipit refers to peterent; interdicit to neu vulneret. - mora reliquorum, by waiting to attack the others. THE LEGIONS. - In the year 54 B.c., probably in the spring, Caesar enlisted one new legion, the 15th. The I4th was divided. Five of its cohorts were scattered, the men being used to fill up the depleted ranks of the other legions. Thus Caesar had in all eight and a half legions under arms. Of these, fifteen cohorts (legion XV and five cohorts of legion XIV) were destroyed with Sabinus. I70 Notes: Ccesar [B. G. BOOK SIXTH. - B.C. 53. SECOND PASSAGE OF THE RHINE. - The last campaign, including the bootless return from Britain, and the slaughter of the division of Sabinus, must have been in the eyes of the Gauls at least as good as a drawn battle, and have given them fresh hope in the struggle. The strength of their resistance was in the north and east, where they had the support of raids from across the Rhine, - a falling back on barbarism which it was especially the business of Caesar to check by a daring blow. Hence the policy of this new, but idle, advance into Germany. It may be borne in mind that this campaign was the more critical, as following closely upon the defeat and destruction of the Roman armies under Crassus in the East. CHAP. 1. multis de causis: viz. the desertion of Dumnorix, the loss of Cotta and Sabinus, and the sudden revolt led by Indutiomarus (see above). - dilectum, i.e. in Italy. 2. proconsule: Pompey had been consul B.C. 55. He was now nominally proconsul of Spain, with six legions; but remained in Italy, ruling his province through legati. It was at this time that he built his great wooden amphitheatre in Rome, capable of holding 30,000 spectators. - ad urbem (not in urbe): as long as he was in military command (cumz imperio), he might not enter the city - which in such case had only been done by Sulla. - reipublicae causa, the superintending of the corn supply (cura annonae). -Cisalpina Gallia, Caesar's own province. But Pompey and Crassus had received authority to raise troops where they pleased, and in whatever number. The jealousies arising from this transfer of troops had fatal consequences afterwards. - consulis... rogavisset: the verb rogare is used of the magistrate who puts a proposed law to vote; literally, "asks" the people if they will accept it (jubeatisne?); also of a commander who demands of his men whether they will be bound to him by oath. The genitive (consulis) indicates the magistrate or officer who imposes the oath; on the part of the soldiers the expression would be, in verba consulis jurare. - juberet follows petit (sc. ut); its object being the antecedent (eos) of quos, above. VI. I-4.] Second Passage of the Rhine. I7I 3. opinionem Galliae, reputation in Gaul (subj. gen.).videri, be seen (not seem). -adaugeri refers not to "damage" (detrimenti), but to Caesar's forces (implied). [This linking of different subjects under one construction is called zeugma.] 4. amicitiae: Caesar and Pompey were still openly friends though by the recent death of Julia (Caesar's daughter and Pompey's wife), as well as by the death of Crassus, the political coalition which united them was dissolved, and an open rupture soon followed. The legion now forwarded to Caesar was demanded back two or three years later.- duplicat: 15 cohorts were lost under Titurius. The three legions now received of course had 30. The new legions sent by Pompey were known as the Ist and 3d. Another, raised by Caesar, was the 14th; taking the same number as the legion the half of which had been lost under Titurius at Aduatuca. The other half, it will be remembered, had been used to fill up the other depleted legions. 119. CHAP. 2. In the details of this chapter, notice the formidable appearance, but the really long, weak and broken line of the Gallic confederacy. CHAP. 3. Nerviorum: the vitality of this tribe is remarkable, after its triple extermination. -praeda, as booty; ea (referring to magno... numero) agrees by attraction with the appositive, ~ I95. d; G. 202. R. 5; H. 445.4. 2. ut... videretur: it seems more reasonable to read ne instead of ut. - Lutetiam (translated by Carlyle Mudtown): the first mention in history of Paris, which was a place of no importance until its occupation as a royal town by the Franks in A.D. 502. The original place of meeting had probably been Samarobriva (Amiens). 3. civitatem conjunxerant, i.e. with the Senones. This was a close political union, not a mere military league (foedus).-hoc consilio, the new confederacy (compare Bk. VII. Chap. 75). — hac re, the removal to Lutetia. -pro suggestu, in front of the platform; i.e. by public announcement, not special notification to the commanders. CHAP. 4. conantibus (sc. iis, abl. abs.), while they were attempting to effect the gathering. 172 Notes: Cesar. [B. G. 2. fide, protection (implied by the act of trust), i.e. of the Romans. - libenter, &c. But Acco was afterwards put to death; see Chap. 44. 120. 3. equites: the cavalry of the Roman armies was wholly furnished by the subject-allies. CHAP. 5. Cavarinum, a chief appointed at Casar's dictation, and odious to his tribe (Bk. V. Chap. 54). Hence his animosity (iracundia) against the State which had driven him into exile. — meruerat, implying a harsh and tyrannical rule. 2. pro explorato = ascertained. 3. venisse, understand eum (Ambiorix). 4. haec auxilia, i.e. both the Menapii and the Germans. - lacesseret, subj. of relat. clause following existimabat. CHAP. 6. tripartite: in three columns, on different roads. 121. CHAP. 7. via, abl. of distance, understanding quam (~ 247. c; G. 31. R. 4; H. 417. I. N. 2).-cum... cognoscunt, really the main proposition. See "T he Conjunction Cum," note on Bk. III. Chap. 9. 2. a (adverbial), away. - impedimentis, i.e. the greater part of the heavy baggage. He took a baggage-train with him (Chap. 83), probably merely what was necessary. 3. flumen, probably some stream flowing into the Meuse (Mosa), perhaps the Alzette. - spes, their (the Treveri) hope. 4. palam,freely or openly, but not in set speech. - castra moturum, feigning flight (see below Chap. 6, 7). 5. natura, their natural attachment to their own land. CHAP. 8. cum: see note on CHAP. 71. 122. 3- imperatori: Caesar, who alone had the imferium, or military authority. 4. dirigi, i.e. to be formed and aligned; dirigo properly has only the latter meaning. There is an ellipsis of instrui et. 5. impetum modo, the mere onset. 6. recepit, recovered to obedience (compare Bk. V. Chap. 2-5). - auxilio, dat. of service. VI. 4-I.] Second Passage of the Rhine. I73 7. comitati eos, in company with them (the Germans). — demonstravimus: see Bk. V. Chap. 3 and 56. CHAP. 9. miserant, sc. Germani, implied in trans Rhenum. 2. paulum supra, a little above, or to the south, "apparently near Andernach." - nota ratione = on the plan already tried and approved (compare Bk. IV. Chap. I7). 123. 4. purgandi sui, ~ 298. a; G. 429. R. I; H. 542. I. N. i. 6. cognita, having inquired into. CHAP. 10. iis... imperio, subject tribes, not confederate allies. Tacitus, however (Ger. 38), represents the Suevi as a confederacy: its subjects may, after Caesar's time, have been admitted to alliance.- peditatus, ~ 214. e; G. 359; H. 396. VI. 3. penitus, entirely. 4. silvam: this was the natural frontier (pro nativo muro) of the north German plain towards the south. A range of wooded hills still borders the Saxon duchies on the north. The Cherusci held the valleys of the Weser and Seine. CHAP. 11. locum, a "place" where there is really nothing to tell, as Caesar found the country deserted (Chap. 29), and returned at once to Gaul. We owe to this void in the narrative a most curious and entertaining glimpse into the geographic and ethnographic knowledge of the time. 124. 2. quorum: the antecedent is principes. The subjunctive redeat indicates the character of their authority (~ 320; G. 633; H. 503. I.). Or, by making eorum the antecedent, we should have the meaning that the party chiefs are designated (as in our political conventions) by a body, or council, to whom the decision is referred by general consent, - a plausible understanding of the passage. 3. ne quis, correl. with ita (in itaque); the clause ne. egeret being in appos. with ejus rei, and the past tense (egeret) taking its time from institutum [esse]: ~ 287. a; G. 518. exc.; H. 495. IV. 4. ratio, order of things.- in summa, in general, the gen. Galliae depending on ratio. I74 NVotes: Ccssar. [B. G. CHAP. 12. cum... venit. See " The Conjunction Cum," note on Bk. III. Chap. 9.- Sequani, who succeeded to the domination of the Arverni (see Bk. I. Chap. 3). - antiquitus, really, only a little while before, as the.Eduz had risen by favor of the Romans. - jacturis, sacrifices. - clientelae, dependents. These were the petty tribes, which grouped themselves about one or the other rival State. 3. Divitiacus: compare the note to Bk. I. Chap. 313. - infecta re, without effecting his object (Kraner has imperfecta). 4. reliquis rebus, abl. of instr. with amplificata. 5. adaequare, were equal, i.e. to the AEdui. (The inferior clause depends on intellegebatur.) 125. CHAP. 13. plebes (sing.), perhaps the scattered rural population (?).- nullo, either an older form of dative, or (more likely) an experiment in uniformity of Caesar's own, like alterae in Bk. V. Chap. 27, and paterfamiliae in Chap. I9, below. 2. cum... premuntur, indicative to express repetition, - a general truth. See " The Conjunction Cum," note on Bk. III. Chap. 9. - quae dominis (dat. of poss.), as masters have. 4. sacrificiis, abl. of separation; understand eos with interdicunt. 5. decedunt, sc. de via (i.e. "cut" them in the street).incommodi, part. gen. following quid. 7. Carnutum: this central spot was at or near the modern town of Dreux, where, it is said, traces of these assemblies may still be found. 126. CHAP. 14. 2. ediscere, to learn by heart. 3. fas: the words fas and nefas refer to what is religiously right and wrong, in distinction from jus and injuria, which refer to human obligations only. 4. litteris confisos, by trusting to written words, - a useful hint to teachers. 5. hoc (acc.; more usually illud) refers to what follows; hoc (abl.) to what has just been said. 6. mundi, the universe (system of things); terrarum (cf. orbis terrarum), the world. VI. I2-I8.] Second Passage of the Rhine. I75 CHAP. 15. equitum: these made a sort of military nobility. It is interesting to compare the two "upper classes" here described with the ecclesiastics and feudal noblesse of France before the Revolution. - cum est: notice the force of the indicative. See 1" The Conjunction Cum," note on Bk. III. Chap. 9.- versantur, engage, or are employed. 2. ut quisque... ita, the more.. the more (~ 93. c, at end; G. 645. R. 2; H. 458. 2).- ambactos: this Celtic word was known as the equivalent of servus, " slave," as early as the time of Ennius, 150 years before (compare Chap. I32). CHAP. 16. homines immolant: the practice of human sacrifice is thought (by Thierry) to have been obsolete at this time in Gaul. Caesar appears not to have known any actual instances of it. 127. 3. supplicia, i.e. as sacrifices. The word (" downbent ") refers to the attitude of the victim, who is bound and kneeling to receive his doom. The choice of criminals for this purpose may remind us of that latest form of human sacrifice, the punishment of death for heresy. - defecit: ~ 279. b; G. 228. R. 2; H. 47I. II. 3. See " The Conjunction Cum," note on Bk. III. Chap. 9. CHAP. 17. Mercurium: the name of the god whom the Romans identified with Mercury is lost (Teutates?); but it appears from inscriptions and images that his worship was very widespread and important throughout the period of the Empire. The other deities here mentioned appear under numerous epithets. Jupiter was probably the Gallic Taranis, whose name appears to indicate that he was a god of thunder. He has been identified by some with a statuette bearing in its hand a long hammer or mallet, like the Scandinavian Thor. (Esquisse de la Religion de Gaulois, by Henri Gadioz.) 3. cum,&c. See last note on Chap. 15.-ceperint,subj. of characteristic. 5. capta, taken as spoil; posita, consecrated as a gift. CHAP. 18. Dite = Pluto, the god of Darkness, or the Underworld (see ~ 244. a. R.; G. 395; H. 415. II. N.). - ob, translate in keeping with, as it cannot be the true reason.- the fact being I76 Notes: Ccesar. [B. G common to most primitive peoples: e.g. the Germans (Tac. Germ. II). Our word "fortnight" is a relic of this early use.-tut... subsequatur, i.e. the day began at sunset. 2. fere ab reliquis, from most others. - suos liberos, &c. The Romans, on the other hand, accustomed their sons to public life, and in early times even took them with them into the Senate. -cum, &c. See last note on Chap. I5. 128. CHAP. 19. quantas... communicant: the husband deposits, in a common fund, an amount equal to the wife's marriageportion. 2. ratio habetur, a reckoning is kept. - fructus, revenues, or profits. 3. viri iiL uxores, &c. compare the Roman patria fotestas; the rank of the wife was much higher among the Germans. - cum, &c.. See last note on Chap. 15. - de uxoribus: this is thought by some to imply polygamy among the Gauls. -in servilem modum, after the manner of slaves, i.e. by torture. 4. pro cultu, considering the degree of refinement: "not up, perhaps, to the Roman ideas as to gladiators and the like " (Moberly). -hano = nostram (cf. Bk. II. Chap. 4). - justis, right, by conventional rule. When these had been fulfilled, the sacrifice was added. CHAP. 20. legibus sanctum, established by law, agreeing with the clause si... communicet (obj. of habent). -quo, indef., any one (nequis). 2. quod saepe, &c. Compare the lively account in Bk. IV. Chap. 5. 3. quae visa sunt, what they think fit to conceal (understand occultanda, and compare & 6Soce acvro;s).-per concilium, by means (or, in the proceedings) of the public assembly. CHAP. 21. neque Druides habent: they had, however, both priests and priestesses, with religious forms public and private. Caesar's contact with the Germans, it is to be remarked, was only on their unsettled military frontier. 2. deorum numero, &c. In this, Caesar's testimony is directly contradicted by Tacitus, who speaks (Germ. 9) of their worship VI. 18-22.] Second Passage of the Rhine. I77 of Mercury, Mars and Hercules. This is almost the only contradiction between these writers, in whose accounts of political and other institutions there is a striking agreement. 3. ab parvulis, from childhood (compare "from a child," 2 Tim. iii. 15). 129. 4. qui... permanserunt, strictly, "who are slowest to outgrow" their boyhood. Compare Tacitus: sera juvenum venus, eoque inexhausta pubertas; and contrast the premature debaucheries of the Roman youth. 5. nulla occultatio, like the English there is no hiding.rhenonum, i.e. reindeer's hide.-magna... nuda (abl. abs.), i.e. in battle, where Caesar would chiefly meet them. CHAP. 22. agriculturae: as to this chapter, compare what is said in the general Introduction to the volume, and in Bk. IV. Chap. I, where it is shown that the soil was tilled, not by the labor of old men, women, or slaves, but by that of the fighting men. In other words, the Germans were, though " barbarians," not (in one sense) a barbarous people. 2. neque quisquam, &c. This temporary and shifting occupation of land, as well as the holding of it by the family or clan (cognationibus), is characteristic of a primitive society. But compare the Introduction, as above. -fines proprios, 5frivate boundaries, or landnarks - qui unA coierunt: in the general gathering for this assignment, each clan must have met by itself, and been represented by its chief. 3. agricultura: notice the use of the ablative (~ 252; G. 404; H. 422. N. 2), here to be rendered "for."- ne... expellant: this was a flagrant evil in Italy, which Caesar had attempted in his own consulship to check (by the lex agraria), following the precedent of the Gracchi. There the fotentiores had already succeeded in ousting the humiliores from their estates, and creating enormous plantations, latifundia, cultivated by slaves, in place of the earlier peasant freeholds. - cum... videat: this looks as if the land was portioned in equal shares to rich and poor alike, unless we take aequari in the sense of a conative present, implying only tendency, or opportunity. I78 Notes: Ccsar. [B. G. CHAP. 23. maxima laus: so in Bk. IV. Chap. 3. —virtutis, ~ 218. d; G. 356. R. I; H. 39I. II. 4. -prope, near; consistere, to stay or settle; observe the reduplicated form, with the force given by con. 2. cum... infert: note force of pres. indic. with cum. See "The Conjunction Cum, note on Bk. III. Chap. 9.- magistratus. deliguntur, by lot, according to the Saxon Bede, from among existing magistrates. The Goths, Burgundians, Franks and Lombards, on the other hand, had real kings. 3. principes... pagorum; these local and village chiefs, forming a sort of governing body, were probably the "natural leaders" each of his own district. They are said, however, to have been elected, no doubt for life, by an assembly of the tribe or nation (Tac. Germ. 12). 4. latrocinia.. extra fines, "cattle-lifting raids," like those of the Scottish Borderers. 130. 5. ubi quis (indef.), &c. This is how volunteers were mustered for the raids in question. - omnium rerum fides, confidence in anything. CHAP. 24. cum... superarent: a clause of characteristic. 2. Hercyniam silvam, the great wooded range extending from the Black Forest to the Bohemian Highlands. - Volcae, &c., occupying the southern part of Gaul, about Narbonne or Toulouse. A portion, only, had migrated to Germany; or, as some hold, had staid behind from an early Celtic migration westward. CHAP. 25. expedito (dat.), " with free foot," i.e. unencumbered with baggage. -non noverunt: so at the present day, in the mountain regions of Germany and Switzerland, distance is measured by "hours" (stunden) instead of miles. 2. Nemetum, &c., along the middle course of the Rhine, where it flows northward from Ble. - recta... regione, i.e. parallel.Dacorum, &c., occupying the eastern and western portions of Hungary. - sinistrorsus: in reality, it is the river which leaves the course of the forest or highland, bending abruptly to the right, or southward. The ancients had no compasses, and were careless observers of direction (compare Bk. V. Chap. I3). VI. 23-28.] Second Passage of the Rhine. I79 3. hujus, that familiar to the Romans, viz. western. -initium, as we should say the end, eastward, where it is lost in the Carpathian range. Its extent, in a direct line, is stated as I6oo miles. -processerit, acceperit: subj. by indir. disc. for perf. indic. See last note on Chap. 15. 131. CHAP. 26. bos: this name seems to have been given loosely to any large-horned, unfamiliar beast, even to the elephant; here it is probably the reindeer, which had anciently a wide-scattered range.- unum cornu: perhaps the specimen described had lost a horn; or, more likely, the expression refers to the long projection from which both branches spring, instead of growing independently, like the horns of an ox. The description of the horn might, however, rather suggest the moose or Irish elk. 2. palmae ramique (hend.), branching antlers. CHAP. 27. alces: this name is undoubtedly elks, but the description is widely unlike (" a little bigger than goats!") and quite unrecognizable. If it were correct, the creature would be well entitled to the name "wretched animal" (elendthier) bestowed upon it in German. -crura... habent: the same yarn is told by Pliny, H. N. viii. i6, 39. 3. cum. See last note on Chap. IS.-subruunt, undermine; accldunt, cut into. - summa species, the surface look. 4. cum. See above. CHAP. 28. uri: this name is generally understood to refer to the German Urochs (the primitive or wild ox, probably buffalo), said still to be found in the forests of Lithuania.* Caesar evidently describes a very different animal, with great spreading horns like those of a reindeer or moose; but the whole description must have been derived from a confused account. 4. ne... excepti, not even when caught quite young. 132. 5. ab labris, around the rim. * The buffalo of Eastern Europe, domesticated in Transylvania, where the cows are valued for their milk, is long and rather low in form, with depressed and flat horns, like those of the musk-ox. -J. H. A. i80 Notes: Cmasar. [B. G. CHAP. 29. Caesar, &c. This chapter directly follows Chap. Io, the intervening passage being a digression. 2. barbaris, dat. (~ 229; G. 344. R. 2;,H. 385. II. 2). - ne... tolleret, as would be done by completely destroying the bridge; ut tardaret, by making it practically useless. -in extremo ponte. There seems to have been an island in the river at this place, so that the bridge was in two sections. The section between the island and the right bank was destroyed, and at what was now the end of the bridge (extremo), on the island, the tower was built. There was probably a redoubt, as usual, at the entrance to the bridge on the mainland. - cohortium duodecim: these were auxiliaries, as it appears in Chap. 33 that he had all his legions with him. 3. maturescere, i.e. early in August.- Arduennam, the modern Ardennes (Shakspere's Forest of Arden). - quingentis: an obvious mistake, possibly of some copyist. It should be centum et quinquaginta. 4. si quid...possit (interrog. ~ 334. f; G. 462. 2; H. 529. I. N. i), to see whether, &c.- subsequi (pres.), i.e. is already on the road. CHAP. 30. 2. multum potest, has great power. It has been observed that Caesar, since his failure in Britain, harps much on the favor of Fortune (compare Chaps. 35, 42), and seems to waver in his confidence in Destiny. - ipsum (twice), referring to Ambiorix. -prius... quam, render as one word, before, - English omitting the relative particle. - magnae fortunae (pred. gen.), a great piece of luck; or, mere luck. 133. 3. hoc, abl. of means, explained by quod.. sustinuerunt. - sunt fere, generally are. 4. his pugnantibus: notice the force of the Latin order. While these were fighting, time was given for the chief to be placed on horseback by some of his followers, and, as soon as he actually got away, he was covered by the woods. CHAP. 31. judicione... an, whether by design... or, &c. - existimarit, crederet: in direct discourse, existimavit (an act of decision) and credebat (a state of opinion). VI. 29-34.] Second Passage of the Rhine. I8S 2. quas aestus, i.e. islands only at high tide. - alienissimis, entire strangers. 3. precibus detestatus, cursing with formal imprecations, which, from a dying man, were thought to have efficacy with the gods. CHAP. 32. unam esse causam, that the case was the same, i.e. that they were all included in the league. 2. convenissent, reducerentur, in dir. disc. convenerint, reducantur. 134. 3. id castelli nomen est, that is the (German) name of (for) a stronghold. It will be remembered that the Aduatuci were of German descent; and it is thought that Aduatuca is an old German word, meaning a stronghold. Then the Aduatuci were the people who held such a place of safety. There were several towns of this name, which fact adds force to the conjecture. - Titurius, &c. (Sabinus and Cotta). See Bk. V. Chap. 24. 6. Q. Ciceronem: this post was forced upon him " to keep him from the ranks of the republican opposition at Rome," of which he was afterwards an obstinate adherent. He was at this time a legatus of Pompey. CHAP. 33. ad... versus, towards. - Scaldem, the Scheldt. There seems to be some confused geography here. 2. post diem septimum, the seventh day after.- quam ad diem, compare Chap. 35 (quem ad diem). 3. commodo (abl.), to (in accordance with) the advantage (reipublicae is gen.). CHAP. 34. supra, in Chap. 3I.-quod se defenderet, capable of, &c. (subj. of characteristic). 2. cuique, to any. We should put the distributive with the leading verb (consederat), each had taken position where, &c. 3. universis, to men gathered in one body.- ex parte, in a measure. 135. 5. hominum sceleratorum, those scoundrels; an expression of temper which Caesar does not often permit himself towards his foes, whose crime was (says Kraner) " that they dared to maintain their independence." - ad signa = in camp. 182 Notes: Cesar. [B. G. 6. noceretur, harm should be done to the enemy, through the animosities of their own countrymen. - ulciscendum, to avenge the destruction of the force of Sabinus and Cotta (Bk. V. Chaps. 27-38). CHAP. 35. 2. possit, adferat: present tense to express a general truth; though usually in Latin such expressions follow the sequence of tenses. 3. ultro,freely, i.e. any that would; as a general invitation, extending beyond those immediately concerned. 4. supra docuimus, see Bk. IV. Chap. I6. 5. primos fines, the nearest limits. 136. 7. fortunatissimis: ~ 272. a; G. 535. R. 2; H. 536. 2. 3). - Aduatucam, see Chap. 324. - tantum, only so much, really, so scanty. - cingi, surrounded (with a line of defenders). 8. duce, as guide (pred. appos.). CHAP. 36. Cicero. See Chap. 320, with note. — continuisset (concessive subj.), while he had, &c. —de, &c., construe with fidem. 2. illius, &c., who called his quiet waiting a blockade. -siquidem, since: with subj., indicating the ground of their complaint. -quo (following ejusmodi, of such sort that), with posset as subj. of result. —offendi (impers.), an attack could be made. 3. hoc spatio, since Caesar's departure.-sub vexillo: the vexillum was a little scarlet flag (quite distinct from the metal signum), used by small bodies detached for some special service. The name vexillarii was given to the soldiers of such a corps. See note on Bk. I. Chap. 25. - jumentorum, to bring in the expected supplies. — subsederant, had stayed behind when Caesar left. facta potestate, obtaining leave. CHAP. 37. ab decumana porta, at the rear gate (see Fig. 15). The camp fronted in the direction where the enemy were supposed to be-i.e. the Gallic tribes; so that its more exposed part lay nearest the German attack.-neu prius... quam, not till.silvis: it was considered bad management to place a camp so near the woods as to conceal the approach of the enemy. The pickets, too, must have been either very carelessly stationed, or very negligent.-usque eo, so close.-qui... mercatores, the traders VI. 34-40.] Second Passage of the Rhine. I83 (sutlers) who spread their booths (tentoria) under the shelter of the wall. 137. 2. circumfunduntur (the middle or reflexive use of the passive, rendered in English by the active form), pour on, or about. 3. reliquos aditus, any other way of approach.- quisque conveniat, each soldier (= all the soldiers) shall get together for defence.- provident: the plural here seems to imply that they were without a commander, - a grave military fault. 4. imperatore, Caesar. Observe the force of atque: and the general too! - novas religiones, a sudden superstition, as if the spot itself were unlucky to the Romans (see Chap. 323). —qui occiderint, who (as they recalled; hence subj.) fell. CHAP. 38. ad Caesarem, at Ccesar's side. - proeliis (loc. abl.), see Bk. II. Chap. 25; Bk. III. Chap. 5. 2. consequuntur hunc: as primus pilus, he had authority to command all other centurions; although generally, as here, he really only formed a rallying point. See note on Bk. I. Chap. 7. 3. relinquit animus, breath (or consciousness) fails him (he faints).- per manus tractus, dragged along from hand to hand by his comrades. CHAP. 39. 2. hic, in the open field.- modo... exspectant: the Roman discipline was so perfect that, in general, every man knew just what to do in any emergency (as in the fight with the Nervii, Bk. II. Chap. 21); but these new levies are helpless till the exact order has been given, even the boldest of them (nemo est tam fortis, &c.). 138. 3. legiones: those of Trebonius, which had been sent to lay waste the territory (Chap. 331). CHAP. 40. in signa manipulosque, among the cohorts and maniples. In their panic the servants not only rushed through the intervals between the cohorts (signa), but many of them also poured through the narrower spaces between the maniples. - alii.. alii: these were the men in the ranks, who seem to have had time for cool deliberation, as is implied in the expression censent, the regular expression for voting in a public assembly. 184 Notes: Cesar. [B.G. 3. hoc: the latter counsel, which was that of the raw recruits. - docuimus, Chap. 363.-C. Trebonio: compare Chap. 33'; his relation to Q. Cicero in this command is not quite clear. 4. militum virtute: i.e. of the infantry; the cavalry, it will be remembered, were not Roman, but Gallic allies. -nullo usu percepto, having gained no experience. -eo consilio, in appos. with ut... defenderent. — demiserunt: se has already been expressed with recipere. 5. ex inferioribus ordinibus: the officers of a new legion were usually obtained in this way, being promoted from the lower grades of veteran cohorts. See note on Bk. I. Chap. 40, " Relative Rank of the Centurions." CHAP. 41. constitisse, &c., had now gained position within the works. 2. fidem non faceret, did not gain belief. 139. 3. alienata mente, beside themselves with terror. — deletis... recepisse, obj. of dicerent. -incolumi exercitu (abl. abs. denoting condition), in case the army were safe. - oppugnaturos fuisse, the regular form in indir. disc. for oppugnavissent. " Where Q. Cicero was all this time, we are not informed. He probably lost his head with the rest, but Caesar passes it over in silence, probably in consideration for his brother." - Kraner. "Brave as they were, the Roman soldiers seem to have been curiously liable to panics of this kind. The faith with which they relied upon their general avenged itself through the completeness with which they were accustomed to depend upon him. He returned on the day which he had fixed, and not unnaturally was displeased at the disregard of his orders. He did not, or does not in his Commentaries, professedly blame Cicero. But the Ciceros perhaps resented the loss of confidence which one of them had brought upon himself. Quintus Cicero cooled in his zeal, and afterwards amused the leisure of his winter quarters with composing worthless dramas." - Froude's "Ccesar." CHAP. 42. eventus (acc. plur.) belli the fortune of war (in general). - unum, only one thing. - minimo, in the slightest degree; casu is to be rendered as dat. with relinqui. - avertisset, sc. fortuna. VI. 40-44.] Second Passage of the Rhine. I85 2. videbatur: the subj. is quod... obtulerunt. - Ambiorigi: this object of Caesar's special animosity and eager pursuit was never captured. CHAP. 43. 3. in eum locum = so close upon him. - ut... contenderent, that prisoners who were brought in looked round among themselves for Ambiorix, whom they had just seen in flight - supposing that he must have been taken also-and insisted that he was not yet quite out of sight. - paene... vincerent, almost surpassed the bounds of nature in their eagerness. - summam felicitatem, i.e. the prize offered for his capture. CHAP. 44. more majorum: the ancient Roman mode of punishment was to fasten the head in a sort of stocks or pillory (furca), then flog the person to death, after which he was beheaded. It was an extraordinary sentence to pronounce on a prisoner of war. Concerted resistance (conjuratio) had come to be regarded as a flagrant crime, and its penalty was more and more bloody as time went on- as we see in the two succeeding Books (see especially Bk. VIII. Chaps. 39-44). 2. aqua... interdixisset, i.e. banished them, forbade them to return to Gaul. THE LEGIONS. - At the opening of the campaign of 53 B.C., Pompey loaned Caesar two legions (I and III). One new one was raised, which received the same number (XIV) as the one Caesar had divided (see note on " The Legions," end of Bk. V.), and of which five cohorts were lost with Sabinus. Hence the number of legions in Gaul had now reached ten. I86 Notes: Casar. [B. G. BOOK SEVENTH. —B.C. 52. WAR OF VERCINGETORIX.-The last three campaigns had been conducted wholly in the north, with a view either to crush the bolder and more restless northern populations, or to overawe the more barbarous Britons and Germans beyond the frontier. It is not quite clear why the discontented spirits of the south did not seize the occasion to join forces with the formidable Belgian revolt. At all events, they seemed quiet and submissive after their defeats in the earlier campaigns, and might have continued so but for the news from Rome, where "the discomfiture of Crassus had been more pleasant news to the Senate than the defeat of Ariovistus; and the passionate hope of the aristocracy had been for some opportunity which would enable them to check Caesar in his career of conquest, and bring him home to dishonor and perhaps impeachment." — Froude. This opportunity might seem to offer in the disorders which followed the death of Clodius. Clodius was a bully and professional politician belonging to the popular party, a bitter enemy of Cicero, whom he had succeeded, a few years before, in driving into exile. He was killed in a street brawl on the 2oth of January of this year by Milo, a ruffian of the senatorial or aristocratic party. For the time, all regular and orderly government was at an end, till at length Pompey was invested with dictatorial powers, and quiet was restored. The news of these events coming to Gaul, gave the native leaders reasonable ground to hope that a new uprising might be successful. Their plan, it will appear, was, by a sudden movement, to cut off Caesar's communications with his military posts in the north, which would thus be speedily starved into surrender. This plan Caesar foiled by striking, with his usual rapidity, through their line, and through the neutral or hostile populations of Central Gaul, and so advancing upon his assailants with the support of his legions from the north. His campaign of this year was the most fiercely contested, as well as the most important and decisive, of the entire war. CHAP. 1. Quieta Gallia: compare Bk. II. Chap. 35; Bk. III. Chap. 28. -ut... conjurarent (clause depending on senatus consulto): this was not an ordinary conscription, but a levy in mass, in which the entire population of Italy liable to military duty (the VII. I-4]. War of Vercingetorix. I87 juniores, between I7 and 46) took the oath of service. In addition, Caesar orders a levy throughout his own province (tota provincia), in which were included Gallia Cisalpina, Gallia Transalfjina and [llyricum. 2. quod...videbatur: it naturally seemed to them impossible for Caesar to quit Italy at this crisis (urbano motu). 142. 4. Acconis, see Bk. VI. Chap. 44. 5. ut... intercludatur (see introductory note) depends on rationem, the plan of campaign. CHAP. 2. Carnutes: this name is represented by Chartres, S.W. of Paris. - principes ex omnibus =first of all. 2. ne res efferatur, as the exchange of hostages would be a notorious and public act. CHAP. 3. Genabum (or Cenabum), now Orleans, on the Loire. — negotiandi: their business was "money-lending (unrestrained by Roman usury-laws), the farming of taxes, purchase of slaves or corn, and the like." Cicero had said, some years before, that business affairs in Gaul were wholly controlled by Roman citizens. - constiterant, had settled. 2. clamore, a sort of vocal telegraph, by which, as also by signalfires, messages were conveyed " from towers 500 yards apart." 143. 3. ante... vigiliam, between 9 and Io at night; the message thus occupying about sixteen hours, being carried by footrunners from post to post. - Arvernorum, i.e. Auvergne, a region always noted for the vigor and hardihood of its population, who now became leaders in the great revolt, and furnished its dauntless chief Vercingetorix. It is noticeable that the present uprising was confined to western central Gaul, and did not include either the Aquitani or Armorici, who had both been too thoroughly subdued. CHAP. 4. Vercingetorix, a name or title explained as meaning "very brave lord," and well calculated (says the historian Florus) to inspire terror. -principatum, &c. See Bk. I. Chap. 318.Galliae totius, i.e. all Celtic Gaul. 2. prohibetur, conative present. This discouragement of the elders was of evil omen to his enterprise from the start. - Gergovia I88 Notes: Cesar. [B. G. the chief town of the Arverni, on an eminence near Clermont. — perditorum, men of ruined fortunes, desperate. 3. Senones, &c. Several of these names are preserved in the modern Sens, Paris, Poitiers, Tours, Limoges. The league in. cluded all Celtic Gaul south of the Seine and west of the loyal (or doubtful) 'dui and Bituriges, who were drawn into it later on. 6. quod (interrogative) agrees with tempus, and before what time. CHAP. 5. Rutenos: these, as well as the Cadurci, lay between the Arverni and the Roman province. It was important, therefore, to secure them as a frontier defence. 144. 2. de consilio, at the advice. 3. qui agrees with the persons implied in equitatus peditatusque, ~ 182; G. 202. R. I; H. 445. 5. - veritos: causal. 4. quod (adv. ace.) because (the reason for non videtur, &c.). - junguntur (reflex.),join. CHAP. 6. virtute = vigor. 2. qua... posset, indir. question following difficultate. 3. nam si, &c. See the introductory note, above. CHAP. 7. Nitiobriges et Gabalos: these completed the Arvernian frontier, the Volcae and Helvii being within the limits of the Province. -Narbonem, NVarbonne, the chief town of Gallia Narbonensis, founded by C. Gracchus. 2. antevertendum [esse] has for its subject ut... proficisceretur, and is followed by the dat. consiliis. 3. provincialibus: a portion of the Ruteni had been incorporated in the Province. 145. CHAP. 8. quod.. putabat, referring to Lucterius. 2. durissimo, &c. Pompey was put in authority Feb. 25; Caesar, who left Italy directly after, probably crossed the Cevennes early in March.- summo sudore: "these admirable soldiers were worthy of the genius of their chief." 3. singulari homini, "a solitary wayfarer." CHAP. 9. usu... praeceperat, had suspected would come to pass. - per causam, on the pretext (so elsewhere in Caesar): his VII. 4-I4.] War of Vercingetorix. I89 real motive was to join his force. —Brutum, Decimus Junius Brutus, afterward one of Caesar's assassins. 2. Viennam, Vienne, a little below Lyons on the Rhone. 3. de sua salute, affecting his own safety. 5. Gorgobinam: this was situated probably on the Allier, a southern confluent of the Loire. - quos, &c.; see Bk. I. Chap. 284. 146. CHAP. 10. stipendiariis, the Boii, who were in the pay of the )E^dui.-amicis, &c., since his friends would find there was no help for them in him. - ab, in respect to his supply of corn. 4. Agedici, now Sens, the chief town of the Senones. It is often written Agendicum, or Agedincum. CHAP. 11. altero die, on the second day of the march. - circumvallavit: the circumvallation (properly speaking this was a contravallation) consisted of a line of wall and trench surrounding the town. 2. Genabum, Gien, a little above Orleans, on the Loire. - quod mitterent, to send. 3. continebat, was close to. The town being on the north bank, the bridge would admit its defenders to the friendly Bituriges. 147. 6. diripit: compare the fate of Avaricum, Chap. 28. CHAP. 12. ille, Caesar. 2. qua, whereby, referring to celeritate. 5. omnes incolumes (acc.): see line I6, above; constr. with receperunt, got them all back safe to Caesar's camp. CHAP. 13. Germanos: for the training and efficiency of the German horse, see Bk. I. Chap. 48; also Chaps. 70, 80, below. 2. quibus, and these (the Gallic horse).-eos, i.e. the leaders in the sudden movement described above, Chap. I24. 3. Avarioum, the modern Bourges, an important town of 40,000 inhabitants, the geographical centre of France. 148. CHAP. 14. 2. longa alia ratione atque, in a way quite different from, &c.; by purely defensive or guerilla war. - anni tempore, the early spring, long before harvest; all supplies must be got from granaries or storehouses (aedificia) which might easily be destroyed. I9g Notes: Ccesar. [B. G. 3. incendi: compare the course of the Helvetians, Bk. I. Chap. 5. —hoc spatio, the range of the Roman foraging parties.quoque versus, in every direction. 4. neque interesse, and it made no dzfference. - -ne.. -ne, whether... or. 5. sint receptacula, serve as retreats; proposita, offered as spoil. 6. aestimare, understand se. CHAP. 15. urbes: Caesar more commonly calls them oppida. Rome alone is always urbs. 2. amissa = all they had lost (obj. of recuperaturos).- explorata (compare Bk. III. Chap. I8; Bk. V. Chap. 43) = sure, i.e. to which the way is clearly seen. 4. flumine: the city was just above the junction of the Auron with the YJvre (see Plan VIII.). 149. CHAP. 16. longe = distant. 2. certos (cerno), appointed. - in.. tempora, from hour to hour. 3. necessario (adv.), unavoidably. -ratione, skilful planning (explained by ut.. iretur, a clause of result). CHAP. 17. quae... habebat, i.e. the neck of the peninsula on which the town was situated (Chap. I54). - intermissa, left free. - aggerem, &c. See note on Bk. II. Chap. 12. Between the Ylvre and the Auron was a plateau, some 1200 to I6oo ft. high, with rather steep banks. As this plateau approached the town, it narrowed to a ridge only about 400 ft. wide, with the Auron on one side, and a swampy brook, the Yevrette, on the other. From the Yevrelte to the Ydvre extended a morass. At a distance of about 300 ft. from the city wall the ridge was intersected by a sudden depression like a trench, perhaps 50 ft. deep (see Plan VIII. 4). Caesar pitched his camp on the plateau just back of the ridge, a little over half a mile from Avaricum. Along the ridge, right across the intersecting ravine, he built the agger. 2. alteri, the )Edui, already wavering in their allegiance; alteri, the Boii, a fragment of the defeated Helvetians (Bk. I. Chap. 28). 3. caruerint, sustentarent: notice the change of tense, -the VII. 14-21.] War of Vercingetorix. 191 lack of corn was incidental or occasional; hunger the constant condition. 150. CHAP. 18. qui.. consuessent, see Bk. I. Chap. 48. 4. sarcinas... conferri, the change from marching to fighting order. CHAP. 19. difficilis, hard to cross; impedita, entangled with brushwood, &c. 2. vada, saltus, fords and open spaces, where the way seemed practicable. - haesitantes, struggling in the mud or bushes, obj. of premerent (which is apod. of a future condition), would crush. 3. prope, &c., on nearly equal terms; iniquitatem, unfair advantage, showing that their offering battle was inanis simulatio. 4. quod.. possent follows indignantes, chafing that, &c. Fig. 40. Ground Plan of Gallic Wall. 151, CHAP. 20. discessisset and venissent refer to the action in Chap. 18. 2. qui se.. defenderet, which was its own defence. 3. mollitiem, unsteadiness or impatience. - laborem, hardship5. 4. fortunae (dat.), as well as huic (referring to alicujus), take with gratiam habendam, thanks were due. 5. imperium, the same as regnum Galliae, above. -remittere is ready to resign; in direct disc., remitto, I resign. 152. 7. si = to see if. -posse, sc. quemquam. 8. quem, construe with ne.. recipiat, subj. of provisum est. CHAP. 21. suo more: compare Tacitus, Germ. I, frameas concutiunt. - summum: this word is often used where we should say "' a great." I92 Notes: Ccsar. [B. G. 2. si... retinuissent, in appos. with eo. CHAP. 22. occurrebant, worked against, or frustrated. - atque... aptissimum, compare Bk. IV. Chap. 5. 2. laqueis, &c. See Fig. I6. —cuniculis, by mines ("rabbitFig. 41.. ertical Section of Gallic Wall. burrows").- ferrariae: so of the copper-mines of the Aquitani, Bk. III. Chap. 213. 4. commissis malis, by fastening fposts: these were the high corner-beams of the towers, by which they were raised in successive stages, so that each increase in the height of the Roman works 0 Fig. 42. Section of Roman Agger at Avaricum, according to (Gler. a. City wall. b. Turris. c de f. Agger. c d e g. Quotidianus agger. f h. Covered gallery through the agger. was met by a corresponding increase in the height of the defences. The towers on the walls were probably connected by covered galleries, one for each story. 153. CHAP. 23. directae, at right angles with the course of the wall; perpetuae, &c., the whole length. - revinciuntur, are fastened by beams some 40 ft. in length, running lengthwise of the wall, to steady the entire work (section 3). VII. 21-24.] War of Vercingetorix. 193 2. neque... contineantur: so alternating, in the successive layers, that beams rested on stone, and stone on beams. 3. deforme, irregular or ill-looking. CHAP. 24. latum: as a width of over 300 ft. is incredible, some 012345 10 15 Kilometer. i_ L I I 0 1 2 4 10 Scale of Miles. 15 Plan VIII. Siege of Avaricurn. Bk. VII. Chaps. 23-28. I agger, pushed towards the town from the Roman camp. 2. First position of Vercinge. torix. 3. Second position of Vercingetorix. 4. Section of the agger, according to Riistow. have supposed that this is an error for longum; others, that the numeral should be xxxx. 2. turrium, the Roman towers, mounted on wheels or rollers, and here placed on the agger (see note on Bk. II. Chap. II, " The Siege," 5). —altum pedes LXXX: it must be remembered that T94 Notes: Cwesar. [B. G. the height of the agger had to equal the depth of the ravine it crossed, and also the height of the Gallic wall. The latter may have been 30 ft. Goler supposes that the agger sloped gradually up towards the enemy (see Fig. 42). But the construction of Riistow and Napoleon III. (Plan VIII. 4) seems simpler. 154. 4. partitis temporibus, i.e. in their turn. - interscinderent, i.e. they cut away the unfinished end of the agger, which was in flames. Thus the rest was saved. CHAP. 25. pluteos, see Figs. 20-22. -nec... animadvertebat = and noticed that relief did not easily arrive, exposed as the men were by the burning of the defence. 2. scorpione: this was a powerful cross-bow, for hurling darts or " bolts." (See Fig. I8.) CHAP. 26. 3. quos refers to se as well as to liberos. 155. 4. non recipit, does not admit. CHAP. 27. suosque: the que connects arbitratus est with jussit and ostendit (notice the tense). 2. intra vineas: it would be impossible for legions to find room inside the vineae (see note on Bk. II. Chap. 12). Either legiones here refers to the storming columns, or intra vineas means among and around the sheds. - expeditis, put in fighting order (see Chap. I84). CHAP. 28. cuneatim, in compact body (" wedge-fashion"), implying excellent discipline. 2. circumfundi (impers. pass.) = that men were pouring on. - continenti impetu, in one mass. 4. quae pars refers to those implied by suos, and is explained by Chap. I92, where it is said that the Gallic forces were arranged generatim. 156. CHAP. 29. 2. errare si qui = that those were wrong who, &c. 3. Biturigum: see Chap. 154.-obsequentia, yielding, or deference. VII. 24-34.3 War of Vercingetorix. I95 4. effectum habere, see note on Bk. I. Chap. XV., coactum habebat. 5. impetrari: notice the modesty of this phrase, appropriate to the great disaster just suffered. CHAP. 30. re integra, while his force was still unbroken (Chap. s53). 3. de reliquis, &c., follows in spem. - homines insueti, understand "although." CHAP. 31. 2o capere = gain over ("( catch") the neutral states. 157. 3. sagittarios: apparently the Gauls had trusted too much, in the siege especially, to hand-to-hand fighting. 4. quos conduxerat, whom he had hired; i.e. mercenaries. CHAP. 32. 2. confecta: it was now about the end of March, or a little later. - sive... sive, understand " to try," or some such phrase. 3. annum: see Bk. I. Chap. 15. 4. proximo anno, the year before. - clientelas, armed followers (Bk. VI. Chap. 15). 5. positum Jesse], depended on. 158. CHAP. 33. minus [sibi] confideret =felt itself weakest. 2. quos inter = eos inter quos. 3. renuntiatum: renuntiare is the technical term for the act of a magistrate who, after an election, formally declares the result, and thus " creates " the new official. - intermissis magistratibus: this phrase signifies that an interval occurred between the term of one magistrate and the due election of his successor. In such a case at Rome (as had recently occurred twice, B.C. 55 and 52), the patrician senators appointed an interrex by virtue of the sacred authority residing in them. Caesar here, accordingly, recognizes the likeness to a Roman precedent. - obtinere, to hold against (ob) the rival claimant. See note on Bk. I. Chap. I4. CHAP. 34. 2. secundum flumen, along the stream (construe with duxit). 3. ab altera parte: Caesar being on the right or eastern bank, Vercingetorix on the western, on which the town of Gergovia lay. I96 Notes: Caesar. [B. G. i I u 2 3 Scale of Miles. Plan IX. Siege of Geragovia. Bk. VII. Chap. 36-53. t. Caesar'slarge camp. 2. The double trench connecting the camps. 3. The small camp. 4. Gallic fortification. 5. Gallic wall. 6. Detached legion. 7. Gallic camp. VII. 34-39-] War of Vercingetorix. I97 CHAP. 35. e regione castris (dat.), over against the [other] camp. 159. captis: this word (marked as doubtful or corrupt) is no doubt an error for some word signifying " set in position." 3. pars inferior: the lower end of the piles, which (being under water) was not burned or cut away, served as a support to the new bridge hastily constructed for the crossing. CHAP. 36. quintis castris, at the fifth encampment, or end of the fifth day's march. See note on Bk. I. Chap. io3. - expugnatione, taking (it) by storm, without a formal siege. 2. qua despici poterat, where a view could be had from above. 3. collis: the so-called Roche Blanche (" White Rock"), at whose foot flows the only sufficient stream of water (see Plan IX.). Caesar's larger camp, it will be remembered, lay towards the southeast of the town (Plan IX. I), and the smaller towards the south (Plan IX. 3); while the forces of the Gauls (Plan IX. 7) lay on the gentler southern slopes of the hill (measuring nearly a mile from east to west, and a third as much from north to south) on which the town was built (see Chap. 462). -duodenum pedum (Plan IX. 2): see note on Bk. I. Chap. 49, " The Camp," 3. 160. CHAP. 37. 2. imperio natos, born for command (dat.). 3. unam civitatem, thee on only state. -traducta, carried over to the patriotic party. - beneficio, a friendly act, i.e. deciding in his favor; but this (he claimed) was only his due,-sic. obtinuerit. 5. vel principes, not mere followers or adherents. CHAP. 38. 2. principes civitatis: see Chap. 39. 161. 5- consilii res, a matter for deliberation. 7. fiducia, under the protection, to bring in supplies. -uni (adv.), with him. CHAP. 39. genere dispari, of lower birth. - traditum is here equivalent to commendatum- - presented" as suited for public service. 4. levi momento, of light account: momentum (from moveo) is strictly the weight which " moves" the balance-scale. I98 Notes: Caesar. [B. G. 162. CHAP. 40. 2. contrahenda: as only two legions were left behind, the camp should have been " contracted," so that these few might be equal to the task of keeping and relieving guard. The danger to which the situation exposed them is related in the next chapter: propter magnitudinem castrorum (Chap. 412). 4. necessario... labore = by the hardshiip of a forced march. It is worth while to notice the frank terms on which Caesar stands with his citizen-soldiers. CHAP. 41. 3. tormenta: see note on Bk. II. Chap. 83. 4. discessu eorum, at the suspension of their attack when night came on: his messengers had apparently set out about midnight. - obstruere, &c. These present infinitives show that his preparations are still going on..- 43 S f l 'A ___. B ' Fig. 43. Sections of the Double Trench Connecting the two camps at Gergovia; as shown by the excavations under Napoleon III. 163. CHAP. 42. levem auditionem: see Bk. IV. Chap. 53 3. proclinatam, "leaning forward" like a wall just ready to fall = in itself perilous. 4. fide data, giving pledges of security. - idem facere, i.e. to come out and put themselves in their power. CHAP. 43. capti, &c., tempted (as they had been) by the profit of the ilunder. - ea res, i.e. responsibility for it. 4. ab, away from (the neighborhood of). -contraheret, i.e. join his forces with the four legions of Labienus (Chap. 34). VII. 40-50.] War of Vercingetorix. 199 164. CHAP. 44. 2. dorsum, &c. (observe that the word is here masculine): the hill (collis) was south-west of the town and northwest of Caesar's smaller camp (see plan); while from it a narrow wooded ridge (dorsum), nearly level, gave easy access to the town at its western side. Most of the Gallic force had been transferred to that side from the eastern and southern defences. 3. uno... occupato: see Chap. 364. CHAP. 45. 2. impedimentorum, beasts of burden.- stramenta, the pack-saddles, which would prevent the animal from being ridden on conveniently. - collibus (loc. abl.) circumvehi, i.e. towards the westerly side. 6. raros, a few at a time. 165. 8. ab dextra parte, from the larger camp, to the east CHAP. 46. recta regione, in a straight line.-huc, to this amount. 2. in longitudinem, &c. = lengthwise of the hill. -murum: traces of this wall are still found, at some distance down the slope, parallel with the town wall (see Plan IX. 5). - castris (see Plan IX. 7): the separate camps of the several Gallic states, set close together, of which three (trinis) were taken. CHAP. 47. receptui: Caesar appears to have found the enemy here in greater force than he expected, though (as usual) he claims to have gained all he wanted. 2. reliquarum, i.e. those engaged in the assault just described. - retinebantur, conative: the officers tried to hold them back. 5. Avarici: see Chap. 28. 166. CHAP. 48. supra: see Chap. 44. - oppiduln... teneri depends on nuntiis as a word of telling. 3. sustinebant, by serving as relief or reserves. CHAP. 49. sub infimo colle, at the foot of the main hill (Chap. 46), not that on which was the smaller Roman camp. —ab... hostium, i.e, on the Roman left; Caesar, meanwhile, was posted considerably to the right (eastward). CHAP. 50. latere aperto, the exposed flank of the Romans, i.e. the right flank. - manus, scattered forces of the Gauls. 200 Notes: C~esar. [B. G 167. 2. insigne pacatum (other editors have pacatorum), a friendly signal. 4. excidere, to cut away; it does not appear whether from within, to gain his own escape, or from without, to relieve those who were being slaughtered in the town. CHAP. 51. aequiore loco, on more level ground, farther back from the town. 2. locum superiorem, higher ground, in the direction of the larger camp. The retreat was made in good order, as is shown by what immediately follows. CHAP. 52. cupiditatem, eagerness for battle. 2. ad Avaricum, referring to the operations in that neighborhood described in Chap. 19. Compare also Chap. 458. 168. CHAP. 53. virtuti hostium: a change in Caesar's feeling towards his foes has been noticed here, as if after his reverses he grudged them his former praise of their bravery. - eadem... senserat: he returns to his former plan of falling back (compare Chaps. 435 and 44). 2. secundo,favorable to the Romans. By this slight success, and the refusal of Vercingetorix to meet him in the plain on even terms, Caesar avoids the appearance of a compulsory retreat. CHAP. 54. Viridomaro, &c.: see Chap. 39. 2. perfidiam... habebat; see note on coactum habebat, Bk. I. Chap. IS. 3. discedentibus (dat.), as they were setting out. —quam humiles: see Bk. I. Chap. 31. 169. 4. mandatis: this word implies that what he has just said to them is to be repeated to their countrymen at home. CHAP 55. Noviodunum, the modern Nevers, on the right bank of the Loire (Liger), just above its junction with the Allier (Elaver). The Noviodunum of Chap. I2 is probably Saucerre. 2. civitatis: the AEduan commonwealth. The status is described in the clause which follows, down to missos. 4. in Provinciam: Caesar was now on the western or further VI. 5o-6o.] War of Vercingetorix. 201 bank of the Loire, which he would thus be obliged to follow up towards its source, thence crossing over to the Province. CHAP. 56. si esset, &c. = in case (i.e. lest) he might have to risk a battle while the bridge-building was under way. 170. 2. Labieno, legionibus, datives following timebat. 3. pro rei necessitate, considering the emergency, difficult and hazardous as it was. - disposito equitatu: just above the ford a line of cavalry was formed, in the water, reaching across the river. By this barrier the violence of the current was checked. CHAP. 57. eo supplemento: see Chap. 11, 75. - Lutetiam, Paris: see Bk. VI. Chap. 3 and note. 2. Aulerco: this tribe was the next westerly, south of the Seine (see map). 3. perpetuam paludem, the marsh ground along the little river Essonne, which flows into the Seine on the south a little above Paris. Labienus was proceeding on the left or southerly bank of the Seine. See Plan X. CHAP. 58. aggere, a mass of earth for a causeway. - confieri, rare for confici (the form fieri is regular only in compounds - not with prepositions - which retain -facio). -Melodunum, Melun: here Labienus crosses to the right bank. 3. eo, aboard (= in eos). 171. 4. secundo flumine, following the river-course down the right bank. Having boats or pontoons, he would easily cross the Marne just above Paris. 5. projecta palude, a marshy ground south of the river. - e regione, over against. CHAP. 59. secundo, successful. - confirmabant, kept asserting. 2. qui refers to Bellovaci. 4. altera, alteram: the Bellovaci were on the north of the Seine, Camulogenus was (Chap. 572) on the south. - quae civitas: see Bk. II. Chap. 4.- praesidio, &c.: these were at Agedincum (Sens), far up the Seine. CHAP. 60. equitibus, not cavalrymen, but unattached officers 202 Notes: Casar. [B.G. 0 5 10 20 lii I Scale of Miles. Plan X. Marclh of Lcabieizus against Lutetia. Bk. VII. Chaps. 59-62. VII. 6o-65.3 War of Vercingetorix. 203 of equestrian rank (tribuni militum, comites imfieratoris, &c.) put in charge each of a single vessel. 2. adverso flumine, a feint, the real attack being made below. -imperat, gives orders (followed by the acc. and infin. instead of the usual ut-clause). 172 CHAP. 61. 2. tumultuari: the magno tumultu (Chap. 6o2). -paulo infra, about four miles below. 4. castrorum, the Roman camp. - naves, the lintres. 173. CHAP. 62. neque potuerunt, but could not. CHAP. 63. circummittuntur, &c.: these are the acts of the Edui. 2. quos Caesar, &c.: see Chap. 55.-supplicio, i.e. by threats; compare Chap. 47.-rationes communicet, not simply consult, but share the direction of affairs. 5. illi, the Remi (see Bk. II. Chap. V.; Bk. V. Chap. 54), and the Lingones. 6. requirunt = recallwith regret (compare the French regretter). 7. summae spei, of high ambition (Chap. 39). CHAP. 64. hue, at Bibracte (Chap. 633). A better reading of this clause, though having less authority, is diemque huic rei constituit. 174. 3. aequo modo animo, without complaint, meanwhile. 4. finitimi: see Introduction, p. xv. 5. altera ex parte: as the Roman frontier was bent into an irregular curve by the line of the Cevennes, the Gauls would strike the Province in two directions, the AEdui from the west, the Ruteni, &c., from the north. 6. superiore bello, the war of eight years before, in which the Allobroges had been subdued by Pomptinus (Bk. I. Chap. 6). CHAP. 65. cohortium, not legionary troops, but auxiliaries levied in the Province. - L. Caesare, a cousin of Julius, consul B.C. 64. 2. Donnotauro, a brother of Procillus (Bk. I. Chap. 474); the Roman name (C. Valerius) is regularly taken in compliment to his 204 Notes: Cacsar. [B. G. C. Casar's camp the day before the ba V. The three camps of Vercingetorix. e. Roman cavalry. x. German cavalry. g. Gallic cavalry. B. Heavy baggage of the Romans. D. Caesar's camp after the battle. M. Roman column of march at the i the attack was made. 012345 1 2 Scale 4 5. oI I.I I Scale of Miles. 10 Plan XI. Defeat of Yercingetorit on the Vingeanne. Bk. VII. Chaps. 66-67. VII. 65-68.] War of Vercingetorix. 205 Roman patronus (see also Bk. I. Chaps. 19, 53). —muros, strongholds -not simply the walls of the oppida. 4. inter eos proeliari: see Bk. I. Chap. 485. 5. sed et: these words should probably be omitted. 175. CHAP. 66. equites: see Chap. 641. 2. per... fines, bearing from near Agedincum (where he had been joined by Labienus, Chap. 62) toward the east, and so leaving the hostile AEdui to the south. This movement, checked by the attack of Vercingetorix, explains how the crisis of the campaign came to be the siege and capture of Alesia (see map). 4. adorirentur (subj. for imperat. of direct discourse), charge upon them! - pedites, the Roman foot; Vercingetorix knew Caesar's weakness in cavalry, and did not suspect the German reinforcement. To infantry, any delay in defending whatever part might be attacked (suis) would be fatal. - dignitate, &c.; i.e. the dishonor of retreat with loss of baggage. 5. de, as to. - quin... audeat follows ne.. dubitare. - ipsos quidem = such men as they - victorious as they were just now at Gergovia.- et quo: another reading is Id quo, beginning a new sentence, and making the passage from si pedites to dubitare parenthetical. - pro castris, in front of the camp, by way of defiance. CHAP. 67. primo agmine (loc. abl.), at the front of the [Roman] line of march. Some copies have a primo agmine. 3. aciem constitui: by a change of front turning the line of march to a line of battle. 176. 5. quo duce, &c. (see Bk. I. Chap. 31): this was seemingly another Eporedorix, not the rival of Viridomarus. CHAP. 68. Alesiam: this famous fortress (now called Alise St. RPine) was on the territory lying just north of the AEduan frontier. Its natural advantages - summed up in the succeeding chapters - are thus described: - " Alesia, like Gergovia, is on a hill sloping off all round, with steep, and, in places, precipitous sides. It lies between two small rivers, both of which 206 Notes: Ccesar. [B. G. fall into the Brenne, and thence into the Seine. Into this peninsula, with the rivers on each side of him, Vercingetorix had thrown himself with 80,oo00 men. Alesia as a position was impregnable except to famine. The water-supply was secure. The position was of extraordinary strength, The rivers formed natural trenches. Below the town, to the west, they ran parallel for three miles through an open alluvial plain before they reached the Brenne. In every other direction rose rocky hills of equal height with the central plateau, originally perhaps one wide table-land, through which the water had ploughed out the valley. To attack Vercingetorix where he had placed himself was out of the question; but to blockade him there, to capture the leader of the insurrection and his whole army, and so in one blow make an end with it, on a survey of the situation seemed not impossible." - Froude's Casar. CHAP. 69. 3. quae pars has for an antecedent hunc locum. 4. munitionis: Cesar constructed a line of contravallation; i.e. a series of works entirely surrounding the town, so as to resist a sortie. - milium: this genitive requires some such word as spatium to be understood after tenebat. Some editions read milia. In the remains of these works traces have been found of four infantry and four cavalry camps (see Plan XII.). 5. stationes, &c.: in the daytime a mere picket-guard occupied each redoubt; at night it was necessary to station in them strong garrisons with numerous sentries (excubitoribus) on their walls. 177, CHAP. 70. pro castris: these were on the high ground south of the city (see Plan XII.); castris is plural, camps. 3. angustioribus, too narrow, either from unskilful construction, or more easily to prevent the enemy's entrance. - relictis: it is conjectured that this word does not belong here, being an error of some copyist, whose eye caught the same word two lines below. 5. portas, town gates; these were closed, lest those who manned the exterior defences (the fossa and maceria) should rush into the town in a panic. CHAP. 71. 4. ratione inita, having taken an account. 5. opus, the Roman works of contravallation, still unfinished. 6. copias omnes: not those that held the fortification east of the town, but the outlying pickets on all the other sides. uYeau I p - I I M 04 tb A B C D. Infantry camps. G H I K. Cavalry camps. 0 Roman redoubts. f ff. Ditch 20 ft. wide. P S. Gallic wall. M. Gallic army of relief. c c c. Night march of the Gaul to attack the camp D. 1. a to I? -d < 0o L-4 S "I 0, r2 -laigny -~~^-jto 0 1 2 3 - _. I Ucale ox xaIullc o p 9a 208 Notes: Caesar. [B. G. 178. CHAP. 72. pedum viginti, i.e. in breadth. -directis, vertical, the bottom (solum) being as 1^ - ~ broad as the top. The ditch was usually dug with sloping sides; the object here was (as it was probably shallow) to make it harder to cross. See note on Bk. I. Chap. 49, "The Camp," 3. This was the contravallation, the interior line of defence, against the town. 2. totum corpus, the entire work,.. eleven miles in extent, according to Chap. 694.-operi, take with destinatos. 3. eadem altitudine, of equal depth. — interiorem: i.e. nearer the town. — S locis, loc. abl. "6w l 4. loricam, pinnas: see Bk. V. Chap. t 40, and also note on Bk. I. Chap. 49, "The Camp," 8. - cervis, stumps with.o roots, or trunks with branches, projectr ing like stags' horns. - ad, at.- pluteorum: the lorica was really a series of plutei, arranged side by side on the ~ wall and bound together.- turres: if r these were IO ft. wide at the base, there must have been at least 400oo. CHAP. 73. 2. trunois arborum, &c.: b'l trunks of trees having very stiff boughs r were cut down, the boughs being trimmed and sharpened at the ends, and then ~ planted in five rows in trenches five ft. A i;3 deep (quinos pedes), and perhaps one and a half ft. wide. 179. 3. quini *. ordines: these five rows of chevaux-de-frise, intertwined so as to be continuous, covered a space perhaps 25 ft. wide, so that, even VII. 72-76.] War of Vercingetorix. 209 with the help of a pole, an enemy could not easily leap over them. -cippos, " boundary-stones," so called jestingly by the troops. 4. scrobes, little pits, with sloping sides, three feet deep, dug in eight rows, arranged, as we should say, in diamond-pattern, or as trees were planted in an orchard (in quincuncem), so that each should be equally distant from the six adjacent. A stout, sharp stake was set in each, packed with a foot depth of earth, its point projecting four inches, the pit being then loosely filled with twigs and brush This elegant funnel-shaped trap for man or beast the soldiers called /a "lily-cup" (Iliium). 5. teretes, round, like a stick, while the word rotundus means round like a ball. 6. totae, their whole length, so that only the hooks projected. CHAP. 74. regiones... aequissimas: the line of circumval, lation (see Plan XII.) was parallel with the works just described, and distant from it about 700 ft. It was protected by a single ditch. - XIV milia: of course the works of circumvallation included all the Roman camps, and must have had a greater circuit than the inner line of contravallation (see ab —6feet. Chap. 694).-diversas, facing the cd= feet other way. -si discessu: this passage Fig. 45. ilitum. is irregular in syntax and confused in meaning; doubtless corrupt. The sense is, perhaps, that he might not be driven to a retreat by ever so great an attacking force. - habere... convectum: see note on compertum habere, Bk. I. Chap. 44. 180. CHAP. 75. Boiis: the blank is conjecturally filled by bina. - quo in numero: compare Bk. III. Chap. 7. 3. pro, in consideration of. - un, along with the rest. CHAP. 76. opera Commii: see Bk. IV. Chaps. 21, 35; Bk. V. Chap. 22. - civitatem, the Atrebates. - immunem, free from tribute. - ipsi, sc. civitati. - attribuerat, had annexed as a subject state. 2IO Notes: Ccesar. [B. G. 3. Vercassivellauno: in this word, as in Vercingetorix, the prefix Ver is probably a title, like the modern " Sir." 5. ancipiti, with double front, having to be fought behind and before. 181. CHAP. 77. 3. deditionis, a mere " laying down of arms." 4. mollities, compare Chap. 205. 5. atque, and then, too. 6. quid animi, what heart? 8. animi causa, for the pleasure of it, 9. illorum, the Gauls; his, the Romans. 182. I-. illi bello, dative after simile. 13. finitimam, "over the border" -the Province. - securibus, the lictor's axes, the sign not simply of military rule, but of bloody execution (as a servile insurrection would be revenged). CHAP. 78. 2. prohibebat: " cruel, but war is cruel; and where? garrison is to be reduced by famine, the laws of it are inexorable." CHAP. 79. colle: this hill is south-west from Alesia, beyond the Brenne. 183. CHAP. 80. 4. complures, of the Roman cavalry. 5. neque... ac, perhaps a misreading for neque... nec. CHAP. 81. atque, and even. - harpagonum, iron hooks fastened to poles, for tearing down the defences. 184. campestres munitiones, the works in the plain; i.e. the line of circumvallation in the Plain of Laumes, south-west from Alesia. 2. crates, hurdles of woven twigs, to fill up the trenches. 4. librilibus, heavy stones fastened to a thong, by which they were hurled with great force. - glandibus, leaden bullets. CHAP. 82. 2. superioribus, on the higher ground to the north and south (see next chapter). 3. fossas: this word should probably be fossam. It seems to refer to the ditch 20 ft. wide. VII. 76-89.] War of Vercingetorix. 211 CHAP. 83. 2. collis: the camp of these two legions (Plan XII. D) was on the southern slope of Mont Rea. 185. CHAP. 85. 3. iniquum...fastigium, the unfavorable downward slope of the ground (see Chap. 832). 186. 4. agger, earth. CHAP. 86. Labienum: he was encamped on the heights of Bussy (Plan XII. C). '3. interiores, the Gauls within the town.-loca praerupta: probably the Heights of Flavzgny. —ex ascensu, by assault. CHAP. 87. integros, i.e. troops that had not yet been engaged. The cohorts of Brutus and Fabius were probably of those that had been defending the works in the plain. 2. eo, &c.: i.e. in the works on Mont Rea. CHAP. 88. ex colore, the purple paludamentum. - insigni, as a badge. - de locis superioribus, from the high ground occupied by the Gauls. - declivia, on the downward slope. 187. 2. equitatus, who had been despatched as told in Chap. 872. 5. crebris subsidiis, the constant sending of relief. CHAP. 89. Vercingetorix deditur: the fate reserved for this gallant and ill-fated chieftain was to be kept for six years in chains, and then, after being led in Caesar's triumphal procession, to be put to death. From I862 to 1865 careful excavations were made under direction of the emperor Napoleon III. on the site of the works at Alesia. The discoveries that resulted were most interesting. There were found the remains of Coesar's four infantry camps (Plan XII. A B C D) and of his four cavalry camps (G H I K). Of the 23 redoubts, remains of only 5 could be traced. It is likely that the rest were mostly of wood, so that they soon crumbled entirely away. The trench 20 ft. wide (f f) remains in its entirety. Of the pits (lilia) in which the sharp stakes were buried, more than 50 were discovered. They are all 3 ft. deep, 2 ft. wide at the top, and i ft. wide at the bottom. Of course they do not retain the original 212 Notes: Ccasar. [B. G. dimensions. In the trenches were found a great number of coins, Roman and Gallic, swords, daggers, spear-heads, and the like. The result of these researches was a very striking corroboration of Caesar's narrative. CLOSE OF THE CAMPAIGN. —If Caesar was merciless in war, he was wise and humane in victory. Even in the moment of the fall of Alesia, he uses his prisoners to make terms with the more important states (si per eos, &c.). His aim was" not to enslave the Gauls, but to incorporate them in the Empire; to extend the privileges of Roman citizens among them, and among all the undegenerate races of the European provinces. He punished no one. He was gracious and considerate to all, and he so impressed the central tribes by his judgment and his moderation, that they served him faithfully in all his coming troubles, and never more, even in the severest temptation, made an effort to recover their independence." * Czesar's own narrative closes with the great and decisive victory at Alesia. The short remainder of the story is told by his faithful officer and friend, Hirtius Pansa, in the Eighth Book. A rising of the Carnutes and Bituriges in the west, undeterred by the fate of Avaricum, was crushed by a rapid winter march across the Loire. The Remi in the north, who alone of the Gauls had been steadily true to Rome, were attacked in retaliation by the Bellpvaci under Commius, but were crushed in a single battle, and Commius fled to Germany. The final rally of the patriot party was made at the stronghold of Uxellodunum, on a branch of the Garonne, in the southwest; but this was also reduced by a siege of extreme difficulty, and the one act of vindictive barbarity which stains Caesar's record was inflicted after its fall by cutting off the hands of the desperate defenders who had held out to the last for the independence of Gaul. Caesar then "invited the chiefs of all the tribes to come to him. He spoke to them of the future which lay open to them as members of a splendid imperial state. He gave them magnificent presents. He laid no impositions either on the leaders or their people; and they went to their homes personally devoted to their conqueror, contented with their condition, and resolved to maintain the peace which was now established, -a unique experience in political history." THE LEGIONS. - In the operations of this year (52 B.c.) Caesar used the IO legions with which the previous year saw him provided. Legions I and III had been loaned him by Pompey (see note on Bk. VI. Chap. I4). * The student of Bk. VII. will do well to read, in connection with it, the admirable condensed narrative given in Froude's " Caesar," from which the above extract is taken. VII. 89.] War of Vercingetorix. 213 Legions VII, VIII, IX and X Caesar found stationed in his provinces when he assumed the proconsulship in the year 58. Legions XI and XII he enrolled in Hither Gaul in the spring of that year, to operate against the Helvetians. Legion XIII was raised in Hither Gaul in 57. Legion XIV was raised in 53. The previous (half) Legion XIV and Legion XV had perished with Sabinus in 54 B.C. MILITARY INDEX. Numbers refer to Pages of Notes. acies, 35, 98, 99, 205. acies duplex, 136. acies triplex, 35, 143. agger, 5 7, 85, 87 et sreq., 1 30, i 6o, 190, 193, 194, 201. agmen, 38, 97 et seq. agmen extremum, 100. agmen noviSSiMUM, 28, 1oo. agmen quadratum, 98, 99, 102. ala, 34, 104. alarii, 63. amentum, i 68. aquila, 39. aquilifer, 39. aries, 11 7. ballista, 81, 82. balteus, 4. bracca, 3. buccina, 76, io6, 107. calceus, 3. cabO, 76, 96. cassis, 3. Castellum, 21, 83, i~l, 211. castra, 56, 57, 75, 124, 197, 199, 206, 211. catapuilta, 8i. centuria, 17, 35,.75. centurio., 17, 35, 49. cibaria, 315. cippi, 1 89. circumvAllare, 209. clamor, 107. cohors, 35, 49, 75, 79, III1, 203. cohors praetoria, 48, 52. comites, 48. concilium, 43, 158. concursus, 35. consilium, 165. contabulare, 167, 192. contravallare, 206. contubernales, 48, 96. convallis, i 66. cornu, 64, io6, 110. crista, 3. cruralia, 3. cuniculi, 135, 192. decuria, 34. decurio, 34. ephippiis, 139. equitatus, 28, 34, 104. equites, 34, 76, 141, 150, 154, I59i 172, 175, 201. esseclum, 150, 154. essedarii, 150, 154. excubiae, 206. expediti nmilites, 79, 101. exploratores,:25., 76, 77 84. fabri, 82, i6i. falces, 132, x68. feminalia, 3. ferrum, 4. fossa, 57, 75, 8o, 206, 208. Military Index. 215 frumentum, 29. funditores, 78. furca, 24. gaesum, 124. galea, 3. gladius, 4, 38. hastati, 98. hiberna, 67, 124. impedimenta, 96, 99 el seq., 172. imperium, 17, 32, I35, 172. insignia, 33, Io8. iter, 23. itineris consuetudo, 97 et seq. jugum, 19. latus apertum, 38, I I, I99. legatus, 22, 27, 32, 62, 64. legio, 17, 35, 52, 66, 68, 119, I37, I50, I55, I56, 165, I69, 7I1, I85, 212. librilia, 210. lilium, 211I. lituus, xo6. locus alienus, 28. locus superior, 35, 40, 57. locus suus, 28. lorica, 3, 60, I67, 208. maceria, 206. manipulus, I7, 35, 75, I83. manipulos laxare, 112. matara, 40. muli Mariani, 24. munire castra, 57. munitio, 22, 206, 20, 21 1. murus, 20, I92. naves, 126, 131. naves subducere, I57. ocrea, 3. oppidum, I4, I64. oppugnatio, 77, 85. optio, 49. opus dimetiri, 75. orbis, 112, 156. ordo, 17, 35, 49. pabulum, 29, 69. pagus, 26, 138. passus, 0o. pedem referre, 38. pelles, 85, 124. phalanx, 37, 64. pilani, 98. pilum, 4, 35, 82. pila muralia, 167. pinna, 60, 167, 208. pluteus, 86 et seq., 208. pons, 26, 145. porta, 57, 6I, 62, 136, I82, 206. praefectus, 126. praesidium, 21. primipilus, 50, I I. principes, 98. quaestor, 64. sagittarii, 195. sagulum, I68. sagum, 3, 23. sarcinae, 24, 35, 96 et seq. scorpio, 81. scrobes, 209. scutum, 3, io8. sectionem vendere, II8. signa, 39, I83. signa convertere, 38, 112. signa inferre, 38, 112. signifer, 39. signum, 77. signum pugnae, 107. soldurii, 135. speculatores, 76, 84, 152. stationes, 76, 77, I63, 206. stipendium, 4. tabernaculum, 7I, 124. terga vertere, 38. testudo, 37, 86, i68. testudinem facere, 78, i6o. titulum, 57, 76. tormenta, 8I, 82, 86, 88, 127. tragula, 40. tribuni militum, 17, 62. 216 Miitary In dex. tuba, io6, 107. tunica, 3. turma, 34, 104. turris, 87, 127, 167 192, 193, 208. turris ambulatoria, 92. umbo, 4. valli, 6o. vallum, 57, 125. vexillarius, 39, 97. vexillum, 39. vigilia, 76. vinea, 86 et seq., 194. GEOGRAPHICAL INDEX. PREPARED BY H. P. JUDSON. The approximate latitude and longitude refer to Map No. i. The figures next following show on what other map or maps the name is found. The book and chapter are then cited for each occurrence of the name in the Gallic War. Aduatuca: Lat.500-52~N., Long. *~-6~ E.; 4; VI. 32, 35. A fortified town of the Eburones (probably the modern Tongres). To be distinguished from (Aduatucorum) oppidum, q. v. Aduatuci: Lat. 50~-52~N., Long. 40-6~ E.; 4; II. 4, i6, 29, 3I; V. 27, 38, 39, 56; VI. 2, 33. A Belgic tribe of German descent. Aedul: see Haedul. (Aduatucorum) oppidum: Lat. 50~-52~ N., Long. 40-6~ E.; II. 29. A fortified town of the Aduatuci. Napoleon III. considers it to have been on the hill where the citadel of Namunr is now situated (see Plan VI.), at the confluence of the Sambre with the Meuse. Goler places it at Mount Falhize, opposite Huy, on the Meuse some distance below Namur. By the context (II. 29) the circuit of the Gallic fortifications was 15,ooo (Roman) feet; quindecim millia (sc. pedum) = about 2j (English) miles. But the circuit of the Gallic fortifications on the plan of Napoleon III. is less than a of a mile (English); and on the plan of Giler about 5 miles. Of course in the lapse of centuries the hill may have changed its form and size; but we do not know any reason sufficient to make so great a change in either of the two. Hence we can hardly regard the precise situation of this Aduatuca as satisfactorily proven. On Map I the town is placed at Falhize; on Plan VI. near Namur. Thus the two situations are both seen. Age(n)dicum: Lat. 480-500 N., Long. 2~-4~ E.; 4, 6; VI. 44; VII. Io, 57, 59, 62. The chief town of the Senones, now Sens, in Champagne. Alduasdubis: see Dubis. Alesia: Lat. 46~-48~ N., Long. 4~-6~ E.; 2, 6; VII. 68, 69, 75, 76, 77, 79, 80, 84. A town of the Mandubii, now Alise Ste. Reine. Allobroges: Lat. 44~-460 N., Long. 6~ E.; 2, 6; I. 6, o1, 11, I4, 28; III. i, 6; VII. 64, 65. Apowerful Celtic tribe, conquered by Fabius Maximus, 121 B.C. Alpes: Lat. 44~-460 N., Long. 6~-8~E.; 2,6; I. o1; III. I, 2,7; IV. Io. The Alps, mountains dividing Italy from Gaul and Germany. Ambarri: Lat. 46~-48~N., Long. 4~-6~ E.; 2, 6; I. x1, 14. A Gallic tribe, clients of the Haedui. Ambiani: Lat. 500-520N., Long. 218 Ceographical Index. 2~E.; 4,5; II.4,15; VII.75. A Belgic tribe. Their chief town, Samararobriva, is the modern Amiens, so called from the name of the tribe. Ambibarii: Lat. 480-5o~ N., Long. o~-2~ W.; VII. 75. A tribe of Aquitania. In some texts called Ambiliati. Ambilareti: VII. 9o. Probably the same as the Ambarri, q. v. Ambilifti: see Ambibarii. Ambivariti: Lat. 48~-5o0 N., Long. 60-8~ E.; IV. 9. A Belgic tribe. Ambluareti: VII. 75. Probably the same as the Ambarri, q. v. Anartes: VI. 25. A Dacian tribe, at the eastern end of the Hercynian forest. Ancalites: Lat. 500-520 N., Long o~-2~ W.; 5; VI. 21. A tribe of Britain. Andes: Lat. 460-480 N., Long. o~-2~ W.; II. 35; III. 7; VII. 75. A Celtic tribe. Aquileia: I. io. A city of Hither Gaul, near the modern Trieste. Aquitania: Lat. 420-460 N., Long. 2~ W.-2~ E; I. i; III. ix, 20, 21, 23, 26, 27; VII. 31. The southwestern part of Gaul, inhabited principally by people of Iberian stock. Arar (-iris): Lat. 460-480 N., Long. 40-6~ E.; 2, 6; I. 12, I3, I6; VII. 90. The River Saone. Arduenna (Silva): Lat. 50~ N., Long. 40-6~ E.; V. 3; VI. 29, 31, 33. A mountainous region covered with forest, in the N.E. part of Gaul; the modern Ardennes. Arecomici: Lat. 44~ N., Long. 4~ E.; 6; VII. 7, 64. See Volcae. Armoricae (civitates): Lat. 460-5o0 N., Long. 0-50 W.; V. 53; VII. 75. The Gallic states on the seacoast, between the Loire and the Seine. Arverni: Lat. 440-46~ N., Long. 2~ E.; 6; I. 31, 45; VII. 3, 4, 5, 7, 8, 9, 34, 37, 38, 64, 66, 75, 76, 77, 83, 88, 89, go. A powerful Celtic tribe. Atrebttes (or Atrebitti): Lat. 500-520 N., Long. 20-4~ E.; 3, 4; II. 4, I6, 23; III. 27, 35; IV. 21; V. 22, 46; VI. 6; VII. 75, 76. A Belgic tribe. Aulerci: II. 34; III. 17, 29; VII. 4, 57, 75. A Gallic peoplemin four tribes:I. The Aulerci Brannovices: Lat. 46~-480 N., Long. 4~ E.; 2, 6. 2. Aulerci Cenomani: Lat. 480 N., Long. 0~-2~ E.; 4. 3. The Aulerci Diablintres: Lat. 48~-500 N., Long. o~. 4. The Aulerci Eburovices: Lat. 48~-5o N., Long. 00-2~ E.; 4. Ausci: Lat. 420-44~ N., Long. o~; III. 27. A tribe of Aquitania. Axona: Lat. 480-5o0 N., Long. 4~ E.; 2, 6; II. 5, 9. The River Aisne, a confluent of the Isara, now the Oise. Bacenis (silva): Lat. 50~-520 N., Long. 8~-o0~ E. VI. 10. A forest of Germany. Baleares: II. 7. People of the Balearic Islands, in the Mediterranean, east of Spain. Batavorum Insula: Lat. 50~520 N., Long. 6~ E. IV. io. The passage (IV. io) is rather obscure. It seems to mean that the Waal (Vacalus), a branch of the Rhine, falls into the Meuse; that the island Geographical Index. 2I9 of the Batavians is formed by the Waal, the Meuse, and the Rhine; and that then at a distance of 80 miles from the ocean, the Meuse finally empties into the Rhine. At present the Meuse, empties into the ocean. There is no doubt that the shifting sands of these oozy lowlands have made and unmade many river channels in the nineteen centuries since Caesar's day; so that it is perhaps not unlikely that his account was substantially correct. It must be remembered, however, that he wrote only from hearsay; and that such topographical information as he could gather in that way would perhaps be quite as vague as the rumors of rivers and lakes that came in our own day to Livingstone in the heart of Africa. Belgae: I. i; II. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 14, 15, 17, I9; III. 7, II; IV. 38; V. 24. A general name given to the tribes of the northern part of Gaul. Many of them were of German descent. Bellovaci: Lat.48~-5o~N., Long. 2~E.; 3,4,5,6; II.4,5, I, 13, I4; V. 24,46; VII. 59, 75, 90. A Belgic tribe. Bibracte (-is): Lat. 46~-48~ N., Long. 4~-6~ E.; 2, 6; I. 23; VII. 55, 63, 9o. The chief town of the Haedui, now Autun. Bibrax (-ctis): Lat. 48~-5o~ N., Long. 4-6~ E.; 3,4; II. 6. A town of the Remi. Bibroci: Lat. 50~-52~ N., Long. o~-2~ E.; 5; V. 21. A tribe of Britain. Bigerriones: Lat. 42~-44~ N., Long. o~-2~ E.; III. 27. A tribe of the Pyrenees. Biturlges: Lat.46~-48~N., Long. 2~E.; 6; I. x8; VII. 5,8,9, I, 12, I3, 15, 21, 29, 75, 9-. A Celtic tribe. Boil: Lat. 46~-480 N., Long. 2~ -4~ E., also 8~-Io~ E.; 6; I. 5, 25, 28, 29; VII. IO, 17, 75. A Celtic tribe. A part of them accompanied the Helvetii in their migration, and, at the request of the Haedui, were allowed by Caesar to settle in Haeduan territory. Brannovices: VII. 75. See Aulerci. Brannovii: Lat. 46~-48~ N., Long. 20-4~ E.; 2, 6; VII. 75. A Celtic tribe, clients of the Haedui. Bratuspantium: Lat. 48~-5o~ N., Long. 20-4~ E.; 3, 4, 5; II. 13. A fortified town of the Bellovaci. Britannia: maps I, 4, 5; II. 4, 14; III. 8, 9; IV. 20, 2I, 22, 23, 27, 28, 30, 37, 38; V. 2, 6, 8, 12, 13, 14, 22; VI. 13; VII. 76. The Island of Britain. Cabillonum: Lat. 46o-48~ N., Long. 40-6~ E.; 2, 6; VII. 42, 90. A town of the Haedui, now Chalonssur-Sa6ne. Cadurci: Lat. 44~-460 N., Long. 00-20 E.; VII. 4, 5, 7, 64, 75. A tribe of Aquitania. Caeroesi: Lat. 48~-5o~ N., Long. 6~ E.; 4; II. 4. A Belgic tribe of German descent. Caletes (or Caleti): Lat. 48~50~ N., Long. 0~-2~ E.; 4, 5; II. 4; VII. 75. A tribe near the mouth of the Seine. Cantabri: Lat. 42~-44~ N., Long. 20-4~ W.; III. 26. A warlike tribe of Spain. Cantium: Lat. 500o~-52~N., Long. 0o-2~ E.; 4, 5; V. I3, 14, 22. The S.E. part of Britain, now Kent, 220 Geographical Index. Carcasso: Lat. 420-44~ N., Long. 20-4~ E.; Notes, p. I14, chap. 202. A town of the Velcae Tectosages, in the Province. Carnites: Lat. 48~-5o~N., Long. 00-2~ E.; 4; II. 35; V. 25, 29, 56; VI. 2, 3, 4, 13, 44; VII. 2, 3, 1, 75. Cassi: Lat. 50~-520 N., Long. o0-2~ W.; 5; V. 21. A tribe of Britain. Caturiges: Lat. 440-460 N., Long. 60-8~ E.; 2, 6; I. IO. A tribe in the Province. Cenimagni: Lat. 520-54~ N., Long. o~-2~ E.; 5; V. 2I. A tribe of Britain. Cenomani: VII. 75. See Aulerci. Centrones: Lat. 440-460 N., Long. 60-8~ E.; 2, 6; I. Io. A tribe of the Province. Ceutrones: Lat. 50~-52~ N., Long. 20-4~ E.; 4; V. 39. A Belgic tribe. Cevenna (Mons): Lat. 44~ N., Long. 20-4~ E.; 2, 6; VII. 8, 56. The Cevennes Mts. Cheruscl: Lat. 52~-540 N., Long. o1~ E.; VI. io. A German tribe. Cimbri: I. 33, 40; II. 4; VII. 77. A German tribe, cut to pieces by the Romans in I03 and 102 B.C. Cisalpina Gallia (Gallia Citerior): VI. I. The Gallic province on the Italian side of the Alps. Cisrhenani: Lat. 480-520 N., Long. 40-6~ E.; VI. 2. The German tribes living on the Gallic side of the Rhine. Cocosates: Lat. 440-460 N., Long. o~-2~ W.^ III. 27. A tribe of Aquitania. Condruisi: Lat. 50~-52~N., Long. 40-6~ E.; 4; II. 4; IV. 6; VI. 32. A Belgic tribe of German descent, clients of the Treveri. Curiosolites (Curiosolitae): Lat. 480-50~ N., Long. 2~ W.; II. 34. An Armoric tribe. Daci: VI. 25. The Dacians, a people of Thrace. Danubius: VI. 25. The River Danube. Decetia: Lat. 46~-48~ N., Long. 20-40 E.; 6; VII. 33. A town of the Haedui, on the Loire. Diablintres: III. 9. See Aulerci. Dubis: Lat. 460-480 N., Long. 6~ -8~ E.; 2,6; I. 38. The River Doubs, a confluent of the Arar (the Sadne). Durocortorum: Lat. 48~-50~N., Long. 40-6~ E.; 3, 4, 6; VI. 44. The chief town of the Remi, near Rheims. Eburones: Lat. 500-520 N., Long. 60 E.; 4; II. 4; IV. 6; V. 24, 28, 29, 39, 47, 58; VI. 5, 31, 32, 34, 35; VII. 75. A Belgic tribe, clients of the Treveri. Elaver (-eris): Lat. 460-480 N., Long. 20-4~ E.; VII. 34, 35, 53. The Allier, an affluent of the Liger (the Loire). Eleutheri (Cadurci): VII. 75. A name given to the Cadurci, q. v. Elusates: Lat. 44~ N., Long. o~; III. 27. A tribe of Aquitania. Esuvii: Lat. 480-50~ N., Long. o~; 4; II. 34; III. 7; V. 24. A Celtic tribe. Gabali: Lat. 440-460 N., Long. 4~ E.; 6; VII. 7, 64, 75. A Gallic tribe, clients of the Arverni. Gallia: I. I, 2, 3, 7, o1, I6, I7, 19, 20, 24, 28, 30, 31, 33, 34, 35, 37, Geographical Index. 22T 43, 44, 45, 46, 53, 54; II. I, 2, 3, 4, 35; III. 7, ii, 17, 20, 28; IV. 6, 8, I6, 19, 20, 29; V. I, 2, 3, 5, 6, 8, 12, I3, 20, 22, 24, 27, 29, 4I, 53, 54, 55, 56, 58; VI. I, 3, 5, II, I2, 13, 29, 31, 44; VII. I, 3, 4, 6, io, 15, 20, 25, 29, 31, 34, 37, 43, 55, 59, 63, 66, 71, 76, 77. In general, the whole of France, Belgium, Switzerland, and Northern Italy. In particular, the two Roman provinces, Gallia Cisalpina, leaching from the River Po to the Alps; and Gallia Transalpina, a strip of France along the coast of the Mediterranean. Also applied (at the beginning of Caesar's proconsulate) to the country extending from the Pyrenees and the Roman province to the Rhine, and from the Alps to the ocean. This, at that time, was independent of the Roman power, and was divided loosely into three parts, Belgic and Celtic Gaul and Aquitania, q. v.; I. I. Gallia (Transalpina) (Gallia Ulterior): VII. i, 6. Gaul on the French side of the Alps. Before Caesar's conquests it was merely a strip of land along the coast of the Mediterranean. Gates: Lat. 420-440 N., Long. o~; III. 27. A tribe of Aquitania. Garumna: Lat. 440-46~ N., Long. o0; I. I. The River Garonne. Garumni: Lat. 420-440 N., Long. 0~-2~ E.; III. 27. A people of Aquitania, in the Pyrenees. Geidumni: Lat. 50~-52~ N., Long. 20-4~ E.; 4; V. 39. A Belgic tribe, clients of the Nervii. Genabenses: VII. I. The people of Genabum. Genabum: Lat. 46~-480 N., Long. 2~ E.; 6; VII. II, 14, I7. The chief town of the Carnutes, now Orleans. Genava: Lat. 46~-48~ N., Long. 6~-8~ E.; 2, 6; I. 6, 7. The chief town of the Allobroges, now Geneva. Gergovia: Lat. 44~-46~N., Long. 2~-4~ E.; 6; VII. 4, 34, 36, 37, 38, 40, 41, 42, 43, 45, 59. A town of the Arverni. The plateau on which it was built is level, almost quite rectangular, and, being at an elevation of 76I metres above the sea, is visible at a considerable distance. Germani: I. I, 2, 27, 28, 31, 33, 36, 39, 43, 44, 47, 48, 49, 5o, 51, 52; II. I, 3, 4; II. 7, II; IV. I, 2, 3, 4, 6, 7, 13, 14, 15, i6, 19; V. 2, 27, 28, 29, 41, 55; VI. 2, 5, 7, 8, 9, I2, 21, 24, 29, 32, 35, 37, 41, 42; VII. 13, 63, 65, 67, 70, 80. The people of Germania, q. v. Germania: maps I, 4; IV. 4; V. I3; VI. II, 24, 25, 31; VII. 65. The Romans applied the name Germania to the whole country between the Rhine, the Danube, the Vistula, and the North Sea. Germani (Transrheniani): IV. 16; V. 2; VI. 5. The Germans on the German side of the Rhine. Gorgobina: Lat. 460-480 N., Long. 20-4~ E.; 6; VII. 9. A town of the Boil, in the land of the Haedui, founded by the Boil who emigrated with the Helvetians. Graioceli: Lat. 44~-46~N., Long. 6~-8~ E.; 2, 6; I. Io. A tribe in the Alps. Their chief town was Ocelum. Grudii: Lat. 500-520 N., Long. 20-4~ E.; 4; V. 29. A Belgic tribe, clients of the Nervii. 222 Geographical Index. Haedni: Lat. 46~-480 N., Long. 4~ E.; 2, 6; I. 3, 9, 10, II, 14, I5, I6, 17, i8, 19, 23, 28, 3I, 32, 33, 35, 36, 37, 43, 44, 48; II. 5, Io, 14, 15; V. 6, 7, 54; VI. 4, II, 12; VII. 5, 9, 10, 17, 32, 33, 34, 37, 38, 39, 40, 4I, 42, 43, 45, 48, 50, 53, 54, 55, 58, 61, 63, 64, 67, 76, 77, 89, 90. A powerful Celtic tribe allied with Rome. Harides: Lat. 48~-50~ N., Long. 8~-Io~ E.; I. 31, 37, 51. A German tribe, the remnant of the great Cimbric migration of the close of the second century B.C. Helvetii: Lat. 460-480 N., Long. 6~-8~ E.; 2, 6; I. i, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, IO, II, 12, 13, 14, I5, I6, 17, I8, 19, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31,40; IV. Io; VI.25; VII.75. The Helvetians, a tribe between Lake Leman (Geneva), the Rhone and the Rhine; the ancient Swiss. Helvii: Lat. 440-460 N., Long. 40-6~ E.; 2, 6; VII. 7, 8, 64, 65. A Gallic tribe in the Province. Hereynia (Silva): Lat. 480-500 N., Long. 8~-io~ E.; VI. 24, 25. The great Hercynian forest in Germany. Hibernia: Ireland. Hispani: V. 26. The Spaniards. Hispania: I. I; III. 23; V. I, 13, 27, 55. Spain. Ilyricum: II. 35; III. 7; V. I. Illyria, the country east of the Adriatic, and west of Macedonia and Thrace. It reached to Gallia Cisalpina, and was one of Caesar's provinces. Insula Batavorunm: see Batavorum Insula. Italia: I. o1, 33, 40; II. 29, 35; III. I; V., 29; VI. 1, 32,44; VII. I, 6, 7, 55, 57, 65. Italy. Itius Portus: Lat. 50~-520 N., Long. 0o-2~ E.; 4, 5; V. 2, 5. The port in Gaul from which Caesar sailed on his second expedition to Britain. According to Napoleon III: it was the port of Boulogne. Goler thinks it was Calais. Jura (Mons): Lat. 46~-48~ N., Long. 6~ E.; 2, 6; I.2, 6, 8. Mount Jura, the mountain chain dividing the Sequani from the Helvetians. Latobrigi: Lat. 480-50~ N., Long. 8~ E.; 4; I. 5, 28, 29. A German tribe. Lemanus Lacus: Lat. 46~-48~ N., Long. 6~-8~ E.; 2, 6; I. 2, 8; III. i. Lake Leman, or Geneva. Lemovices: Lat. 44~-46~ N., Long. 0~-20 E.; VII. 4, 75 (p. I80, 1. 2), 88. A Celtic tribe. Also Lat. 460-480 N., Long. o~-2~ W.; VII. 75 (p. I80, 1. io). An Armoric tribe. This latter is a doubtful reading. Lepontii: Lat. 46~-48~ N., Long. 8~-Io~ E.; IV. Io. A Celtic tribe. Leuci: Lat. 48~-500 N., Long. 6~ E.; 2, 4, 6; I. 40. A Celtic tribe. Levaci: Lat. 500-520 N., Long. 2~-4~ E.; 4; V. 39. A Belgic tribe, clients of the Nervil. Lexovii: Lat. 480-500 N., Long. o~; 4; III. 9, II, 17, 29; VII. 75. An Armoric tribe. Liger: Lat. 46~-480 N., Long. 00-2~ W.; 2, 6; III. 9; VII. 5, II, 55, 56, 59. The River Loire. Lingones: Lat.46~-48~N.,Long. 4~-6~E.; 2,4,6; I.26,40; IV. Io; VI. 44; VII. 9, 63,66. A Celtic tribe. Geographical Index. 223 Lutetia: Lat. 480-50o N., Long. 20-4~ E.; 3, 4, 6; VI. 3; VII. 57, 58. The chief town of the Parisii; now Paris. Magetobri(g)a: I. 31. A Celtic town, at which Ariovistus defeated the Gauls. Mandubii: Lat.46~-48~N.,Long. 4~ E.; 2, 6; VII. 68, 71, 78. A Celtic tribe. Marcomanni: Lat. 48~-5o~ N., Long. 8~ E.; I. 51. A German tribe with Ariovistus. Matisco: Lat. 460-480 N., Long. 40-6~ E.; 2, 6; VIL 90. A town of the Haedui, now Macon. Matrona: Lat. 480-500 N., Long. 4~ E.; 3, 4, 6; I. I. The River Marne. Mediomatrici: Lat. 48~-500 N., Long. 60-8~ E.; 2, 4; IV. 10; VII. 75. A Gallic tribe. Meldi: Lat. 480-50~ N., Long. 20-4~ E.; 3, 4, 6; V. 5. A Celtic tribe. Melodunum: Lat. 48~-5o~ N., Long. 2~-4~ E.; 4, 6; VII. 58, 60, 6I. A town of the Senones, on an island in the Seine; now Melun. Menapii: Lat. 50~-52~ N., Long. 4~-6~ E.; 4; II. 4; III. 9, 28; IV. 4, 22, 38; VI. 2, 5, 6,9, 33. A Belgic tribe. Mona: Lat. 52~-54~ N., Long. 4~-6~ W.; V. 13. The Isle of Anglesey, off the coast of Britain. Morini: Lat. 50~-520 N., Long. 2~ E.; 3, 4, 5; II. 4; III. 9, 28; IV. 21, 22, 37, 38; V. 24; VII. 75, 76. A Belgic tribe. Mosa: Lat. 500-520 N., Long. 4~-6~ E.; 4; IV. 9, Io, 12, 15, I6; V. 24; VI. 33. The River Meuse. Namnetes: Lat. 460-480 N., Long. o~-2~ W.; III. 9. A Celtic tribe. Nantuates: Lat. 460 N., Long. 6~-8~ E.; 2; III. I, 6; IV. io. A Celtic tribe. Narbo (Narbo Martius): Lat. 420-44~ N., Long. 2~-4~ E.; III. 20; VII. 7. A Roman colony in the Province; now Narbonne. Nemetes: Lat. 480-5o0 N., Long. 8~ E.; 4; I. 51; VI. 25. A German tribe. Nervii: Lat. 50~-52~ N., Long. 40 E.; 3, 4; II. 4, 15, 6, 17, I9, 23, 28, 29, 32; V. 24, 38, 39, 41, 42, 45, 46, 48, 56, 58; VI. 2, 3, 29; VII. 75 -A powerful Belgic tribe. Nitrobriges: Lat. 44~-46~ N., Long. 00-2~ E.; VII. 7, 31, 46, 75. A tribe of Aquitania. Noreia: I. 5. A town in Styria. Noricum (Agrum): I. 5. The territory of Noreia, q. v. Noviodfiuni: I. Noviodunum (Haeduorum). Lat. 460-480 N., Long. 20-4~ E.; 6; VII. 55. A town of the Haedui. -2. Noviodunum (Suessionum). Lat. 480-50~ N., Long. 4~ E.; 3,4,6; II. 12. A town of the Suessiones; now Soissons. - 3. Noviodunum (Biturigum). Lat. 46~-480 N., Long. 2~-40 E.; VII. 12, I4. A town of the Bituriges. Oceanus: I. I; II. 34; III. 3, 7, 9; IV. Io, 29; VI. 31, 33; VII. 4, 75. The Atlantic. Ocelum: Lat. 440-460 N., Long. 6~-8~ E.; 2; I. o1. A town of the Graioceli. Octodurus: Lat. 460-480 N., Long. 60-8~ E.; 2; III. I. A town of the Veragri. 224 Geographical Index. Orcynia: VI. 24. A Greek name for the Hercynian forest. Osismi: Lat. 480-5o0 N., Long. 4~ W.; II. 34; III. 9; VII. 75. An Armoric tribe. Padus: V. 24. The River Po, in Northern Italy (Cisalpine Gaul). Paemani: Lat. 50~ N., Long. 6~ E.; 4; II. 4. A Belgic tribe of German descent. Parisii: Lat. 480-500 N., Long. 2~ E.; 3, 4, 6; VI. 3; VII. 4, 34, 57, 75. A Celtic tribe. Their chief town, ljutetia (mud town?), became the modern Paris, from the name of the tribe. Petrocorii: Lat. 440-460 N., Long. 00-20 E.; VII. 75. A tribe of Aquitania. Pictones: Lat. 46~-480 N., Long. o~; VII. 4, 75. A Celtic tribe. Pirustae: V. I. A tribe of Illyria. Pleumoxii: Lat. 5o0-520 N., Long. 4~ E.; 4; V. 39. A Belgic tribe, clients of the Nervii. Provincia (Romana): I. i, 2, 6, 7, 8, Io, 14, 15, I9, 28, 33, 35, 44, 45, 53; II. 29; III. 2, 6, 9, 20; V. I; VI. 24; VII. I, 6, 7, 55, 56, 59, 64, 65, 66, 77. Transalpine Gaul, especially as it was at the beginning of Caesar's proconsulate. Hence the modern Provence. Pyrenaei Montes: Lat. 42~44~ N., Long. 2~ W.; I. I. The Pyrenees. Ptianii: Lat. 44~-46~ N., Long.o~ -20 E.; III. 27. A tribe of Aquitania. Rauraci: Lat. 46~-48~ N., Long. 6~-8~ E.; 2, 4; I. 5, 29; VI. 25; VII. 75. A German tribe. Remi: Lat. 480-50o N., Long. 40-60 E.; 3, 4, 6; III. 13, I4; IV. 25; V. 8; VII. 60, 6I, 90. A powerful Belgic tribe. Rhenus: Lat. 50~-520 N., Long. 60-8~ E.; 2, 3; I. I, 2, 5, 27, 28, 31, 33, 35, 37, 43, 44, 53, 54; II. 3, 4, 29, 35; III. II; IV. 1, 3, 4, 6, Io, I4, 15, i6, 17, 19; V. 3, 24, 27, 29, 41, 55; VI. 9, 24, 29, 32, 35, 4I, 42; VII. 65. The River Rhine. Rhodanus: Lat. 44~-460 N., Long. 40-60 E.; 2, 6; I. I, 2, 6, 8, 10, ii, 12,33; III. I; VII. 65. The River Rhone. Roma: I. 3I; VI. I2; VII. 90. The city of Rome. Ruteni: Lat. 44~ N., Long. 2~ E.; 6; I. 45; VII. 5, 7, 64, 75, 90. A Celtic tribe bordering on the Province. Sabis: Lat. 500-520 N., Long. 4~ E.; 3, 4; II. I6, I8. The River Sambre, an affluent of the MPeuse. Samarobriva: Lat. 480-500 N., Long. 20-4~ E.; 3, 4, 5; V. 24, 47, 53. The chief town of the Ambiani; now Amiens. Santones (or Santoni): Lat. 46~ N., Long. o~-2~ W.; I. 10, II; III. II; VII. 75. A Celtic tribe. Scaldis: Lat. 50~-520 N., Long. 20-4~ E.; VI. 33. The River Scheldt. Sedfni: Lat. 46~-480 N., Long. 8~ E.; 2; III. I, 2, 7. A tribe of the Alps. Sedusii: Lat. 480-50~ N., Long. 8~-Io~ E.; I. 5. A German tribe. Segni: Lat. 50~-520 N., Long. 4~-6~ E.; 4; VI. 32. A Belgic tribe. Segontlaci: Lat. 50~-52~ N., Long. 0o-2~ W.; V. 2I. A tribe of Britain. Geogra~phical Index.25 225 Segustilvi: Lat. 460 N., Long. 40 E.; 2, 6; I. i0; VII. 64, 75. A Celtic tribe. Senones: Lat. 480-5o0 N., Long. 20-40 E.; 2, 3, 4, 6; II. 2; V. 54, 56; VI. 2, 3, 5, 44; VIL.4, 7, 11, 34, 56, 58, 75. 'A powerful Celtic tribe. Sequana: Lat. 480~500 N., Long. 201 E.; 2, 3, 4, 6; L. I, 9; VII. 57, 58. The River Seine. Sequani: Lat. 460-480 N., Long. 60 E.; 2, 6; I. 1, 2, 3, 6, 8, 9, 10, II, 12, 1 9, 31, 32, 33, 35, 38, 40, 44, 48, 54; IV. 10; VI. 12; VII. 66, 67, 75, 90. A Celtic tribe. Sibuzdtes: Lat. 420-4401N., Long. 00~-20 W.; III. 27. A tribe of Aquitania. Sonfliftes: Lat. 440-460 N., Long. O0-20 E.; III. 20, 21. A tribe of Aquitania. Suesslidnes: Lat. 480-5o0 N., Long. 20-40 E.; 3, 4, 6; II. 3, 4, 12, 13. A Belgic tribe. SuWM: Lat. 5o00520 N., Long. 80-io0 E.; I. 37, 51, 54; IV. I, 3,1 4, 7, 8, i6, 19; VI. 9, 10. A powerful German people; the Suabians. Sugambri: Lat. 5o0'520 N., Long. 80 E.; 4; IV. i6, i8, ig; VI. 35. A German tribe. Tamesis: Lat. 500-520 N., Long. O00-20 W.; 4, 5; V. ii, i8. The River Thames. Tarbelli: Lat. 440 N., Long. ol0 20 W.; III. 27. A tribe of Aquitania. Tarusftes: Lat.440-460 N., Long. 00-20 W.; III. 23, 27. A tribe of Aquitania. Tectosages: Lat. 420-440 N., Long. 20 E.; VI. 24. See Volcae. Tenct~ri: Lat. 500-520 N., Long. 6q-80 E.; 4; IV, I, 4, i6, i8; V. 55; VI. 35. A German tribe. See IUsipetes. Teutones (or Teutoni): I. 33, 40; IH. 29; III. 4; VII. 77. A great German people who invaded Gaul in company with the Cinmbri, near the close of the second century B.C.; defeated by Marius, B.C. 102, at Aquae Sextiae (Aix). Toldsa: Lat. 420-440 N., Long. 0o-20 E.; MI. 20. A city of the Volcae Tectosages; now Toulouse. Tolosiites: I. 10; VII. 7. The people of Tolosa (Toulouse). Transalpina (Gallia): see Gallia Transalpina. Transrhenfini (Germani): see Germani Transrhenani. Treveri: Lat. 500 N., Long. 60 -80 B.; 4; I. 37; IL. 24; III. 11; IV. 6, z0; V. 2, 3, 4, 24, 26, 47, 53, 55, 58; VI. 2, 3, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 29, 32, 44. A German tribe settled in Belgic Gaul. Triboci (or Triboces): Lat. 481 -5o0 N., Long. 80 E.; 4; I. 5 1; IV. i0. A German tribe. Trinobantes: Lat. 520 N., Long. 00-20 E.; 5; V. 20, 21, 22. A tribe in Britain. Tulingi: Lat. 460~-480 N., Long. 80 E.; I. 5, 25, 28, 29. A German tribe. Turones (or Turoni): Lat. 460 -~480 N., Long. oO; IIL 35; VII. 4, 75. A Celtic tribe. Ubil: Lat. 500-520 N., Long. 60 -80 E.; 4; L.54; IV. 3, 8, i i, i 6, 1 9; V. 9; VI. 9, 10, 29. A German tribe. Unelli: Lat. 480-500 N., Long. O0020W.; IL. 34; III. 1i, 17; VII. 75. An Armoric tribe. Usipetes: Lat. 520-540 N., Long. 226 Geographical Index. 60-8~ E.; 4; IV. I, 4, I6, I8; VI. 35. A German tribe. Vacalus (or Vahalis): Lat. 50~ -520 N., Long. 6~ E.; 4; IV. 10. The Waal, a branch from the Rhine, that empties into the Meuse. Vahalis: see Vacalus. Vangiones: Lat. 48~-5o~ N., Long. 8~E.; 4; I.51. A German tribe. Vellaunodfinum: Lat. 48~-5o~ N., Long. 20-4~ E.; 6; VII. I, 14. A town of the Senones. Vellavii (or Vellavi): Lat. 44~ -460 N., Long. 4~ E.; 2, 6; VII. 75. A Celtic tribe. Vellocasses (or Veliocasses): Lat. 48~-5o~ N., Long. 2~ E.; 4; II. 4; VII. 75. An Armoric tribe. Venett: Lat. 480 N., Long. 4~ W.; II. 34; III. 7, 8, 9, II, I6, 17, I8. A powerful Armoric tribe. Venetia: III. 9. The country of the Veneti. Veragri: Lat. 46~-480 N., Long. 60-8~ E.; 2; III. I, 2. A Celtic tribe of the Alps. Verbigenus: I. 27. A canton of the Helvetii. Veromandui: Lat. 50~-52~ N., Long. 4~ E.; 4; II. 4, i6, 23. A Belgic tribe. Vesontio: Lat. 46-48~ N., Long. 4~-6~ E.; 2, 6; I. 38, 39.- The chief town of the Sequani; now Besan. fon. Vienna: Lat. 44~-460 N., Long. 4~-6~ E.; 2, 6; VII. 9. A town of the Allobroges. Vocates: Lat. 44~-460 N., Long. 0~-2~ W.; III. 23, 27. A tribe of Aquitania. Vocontii: Lat. 44~-460 N., Long. 40-6~ E.; 2, 6; I. Io. A tribe of the Province. Volcae: Lat. 44~ N., Long. 2~4~ E.; 6; VI. 24; VII. 7, 64. A powerful tribe in the Province. There were two divisions: I. The Volcae Tectosages. 2. The Volcae Arecomici. Vosegus: Lat. 48~-50~ N., Long. 60-8~ E.; 2, 4, 6; IV. o. The Vosges Mto A SPECIAL VOCABULARY TO CzESAR, COVERING SEVEN BOOKS. By J. B. GREENOUGH. BOSTON: PUBLISHED BY GINN & COMPANY. I 895. Copyright by d. B. Greenough, 1885. SIGNS AND ABBREVIATIONS. 90@ a................. active. acc............... accusative. act................ active. adj................ adjective. adv............... adverb. cf................. compare. comp.............. composition. conj............ conjunction. dat............ dative. def............... definite. dep............. deponent. Eng............... English. esp.............. especially. F................. feminine. fern............. feminine. fig................figuratively. fr............... from. gen..............genitive. Gr................ Greek. indecl............. indeclinable. indef.............. indefinite. insep.............. inseparable. irr............... irregular. M............... masculine. masc............. masculine. N................. neuter. neut........... neuter. nom......... nominative. num......... numeral. orig...........originally. p............present participle. pass........... passive. perf........... perfect. perh.........perhaps. Pi............ plural. plur.......... plural. prob.. p...... probably. reduced....... indicates the loss of a syllabic in derivation or composition. reflex....... reflexive. rel........... relative. sup.......... superlative. superl......... superlative. transf......... transferred (i.e. fr. a proper to a forced meaning). unc.......... uncertain. v............ verb. wh............ which or whence. (-). A hyphen at the end of a word means that the word is a stem. Between two words it means composition. (+). A plus sign indicates derivation by means of a derivative suffix following the sign. J, the radical sign, means a root, which is generally given in SMALL CAPITALS. t, the dagger, denotes a word not found, but assumed as having once existed. (?). A query denotes a doubtful etymology or meaning. Ful-faced type in parentheses denotes other spellings or forms of the same word. I, 2, 3, 4, refer to conjugations of verbs. In giving the principalparts, the perfect participle, as of more frequent use, has been preferred to the supine form. VOCABULARY. A., Aulus (wh. see). a. d., ante diem (wh. see). a, see ab. ab (a, abs), [reduced case of unc. stem akin to Gr. a&rs, Eng. off, of], adv. (only in comp.), and prep. with abl., away from, from (cf. ex, out of).- Of place, with idea of motion, from: ab Arare iter convertere. - Of time, ab hora quarta. -Fig., from, with more or less feeling of motion: ab cohortatione profectus; temperare ab injuriis; tutus ab; ab ramis (from the branches, as far as where they begin). - With expressions of measure, off, away, at a distance of: a milibus passuum duobus (two miles of). -With different notion in Eng., ortum est ab (began with); vacuum ab (destitute of); capit initium. a (begin at); ab tanto spatio (so far off); ab officio discedere (forsake, etc.); a quibus decedere (abandon, etc.); gratiam inire ab (secure gratitude from, win favor with).- Esp. with passives and similar notions, by. accidere a Caesare (at the hands of, showing the origin of this meaning). - Esp. also (prob. as the place whence the impression comes), on the side of, on, at, on the part of: a dextro cornu; a re frumentaria (in respect to); intritus ab labore (by). -In comp., away, off, apart. - Also with negative force, not, un-. abditus, p.p. of abdo. abdo, -didi, -ditus, -dere, [ab-do (put)], 3. v. a., put away, remove, hide. -With reflex., conceal one's self, hide. —With in and acc., hide in, withdraw to (take refuge among), withdraw and hide away. - abditus, -a, -um, p.p., hidden, remote: abditi in tabernaculis (secluding themselves, etc.). abdiiuc, -duxi, -ductus, -ducere, [ab-duco], 3. v. a., lead away, draw away, take away, lead off, carry away (of persons or things which move of themselves). abeo, -ii,-iturus, -ire, [ab-eo], irr. v. n., go away, go off, retire, go (out of sight or away). abici, -jeci, -jectus, -icere, [abjacio], 3. v. a., throw away, throw down, throw (away from one's self). abies, -ietis (-jetis), [?], F., fir or spruce (tree or wood), (prob. including all short-leaved conifere). abjectus, p.p. of abicio. abjicio, see better spelling abiclo. abjunctus, p.p. of abjungo. abjungo, -junxi, -junctus, -jungere, [ab-jungo], 3. v. a., disjoin, detach: abjuncto Labieno. abripio, -ripui, -reptus, -ripere, [ab-rapio], 3. v. a., carry off (with violence), drag away. abs, see ab. abscido, -cidi, -cisus, -cidere, [abs-caedo], 3. v. a., cut off, lop off, tear off, tear away. 2 Vocabulary. abscesus, p.p. of abscido. absens, see absum. absimilis, -e, [ab-similis], adj., unlike. absisto, -stiti, no p.p., -sistere, [ab-sisto], 3. v. n., stand away, withdraw. - Fig., leave off, keep aloof. abstineo, -tinui, -tentus, -tinere, [abs-teneo], 2. v. n., hold (one's self) off.- Fig., refrain, spare: proelio (refrain from giving); mulieribus (spare). abstractus, p.p. of abstraho. abstrah0, -traxi, -tractus, -trahere, [abs-traho], 3. v. a., drag off, drag away. absum, -fui (aful), -futiirus, -esse, [ab-sum], irr. v. n., be away, be absent, be off (at a distance).- Fig., suspicio (be wanting); nomen (be far from helping); ab eo quin (be far from being); multum quin (lack much of, etc.); longius quin (be farther off..that); a bello (keep aloof); ab hoc consilio (not be concerned in). - absens, p. as adj., absent, in one's absence. abund, -ivi, -aturus, -are, [tabundo-], I. v. n., overflow. - Fig., abound. - Transf. (of the place, etc., containing the thing), be strong in, be rich in, abound in. ic, shorter form for atque (wh. see). accedo, -cessi, -cessurus, -cedere, [ad-cedo], 3. v. n., move towards, draw near, approach, come up, come (to), advance to, advance. - Fig., come to: Remis studium (be inspired in, cf. discedo).- Esp., be added, where often an explanatory word is necessary in Eng.: hue accedere (be in addition to this); hue accedebat ut (there was also this disadvantage); so with quod (there was also the fact that, there was also the reason that, or simply moreover, then again). accelero, -ivi, -atus, -are, [adcelero], I. v. a. and n., hasten. acceptus, p.p. of accipio. accerso, see arcesso. accessus, p.p. of accede. aceido, -cidi, no p.p., -cidere [ad-cado], 3. v. n., fall upon, fall. tela gravius (strike). - Fig., happen, occur, present itself, turn out, arise. - Often euphemistically for death, defeat, etc.: si quid Roma. nis; gravius a Caesare (be done, severe measures be taken). accido, -cidi, -cisus, cidere, [adcaedo], 3. v. a., cut into, partly cut. accipio, -cepi, -ceptus, -cipere, [ad-capio], 3. v. a., take, receive: exercitum (take command of). — Less exactly, volnus; incommodum (suffer, meet with). - Fig., accept, learn, hear, get, take: excusationem; usus (acquire); aliquid fama (hear of). - acceptus, -a, -um, p.p. as adj., acceptable. acclivis, -e, [ad-clivus (weakened)], adj., rising, sloping, ascending: collis; aditus. acclivitas, -ttis, [acclivi + tas], F., slope, inclination: par (steepness). Acco, -onis, [Celtic], M., one of the Senones, who stirred up his people against the Romans. The revolt was suppressed by Caesar's sudden arrival, and Acco was tried and condemned to death. accommodatus, p.p. of accn& modo. accommodo, -avi, -atus, -are, [ac-commodo-, or ad-commodo], I. v. a., fit on, fit. insignia (put on, adjust). - accommodatus, -a, -um, p.p., fitted, adapted. Vocabulary. 3 accUirate [abl. of accuratus], adv., with care, carefully. accurro, -curri (-cucurri), no pp., -currere, [ad-curro], 3.. n., run to, run up (on foot), rush up (on horseback), ride up. accuso, -avi, -atus, -are, [adtcauso (cf. causor)], accuse, blame, find fault with. acer, -cris, -cre, [V/AC (cf. acus) + ris (cf. -rus in purus)], adj., sharp. - Fig., keen, active, violent. acerbe [abl. of acerbus], adv., bitterly. - Fig. (of the mind), ferre inopiam (suffer severely from, etc.). acerbites, -tatis, [acerb6 + tas], F., bitterness. -Concrete in plur., sufferings (with a change of point of view in Eng.). acerbus, -a, -um, [acer (treated as stem)+ bus (cf. superbus)], adj., bitter (to the taste).- Fig. (to the mind), bitter, hard to bear, cruel. iicerrime (acerrume), superl. of acriter. acervus, -i, [acer (as stem)+ vus (cf. torvus)], M., (pointed?), a heap, a pile. acies, -ei, [/AC +ies (cf. series)], F., point, sharp edge, edge: oculorumn (keen glance, glare). - Esp., line, battle line, array, army (in battle array, cf. agmen), rank (of an army in several ranks). The battle array of the Romans in Caesar's time was generally in three lines, though each line was about ten soldiers deep. The line was not continuous, but the cohorts were separated by a space equal to their front, and behind these spaces stood the cohorts of the next line. acie instructa depugnare (fight a pitched battle). acquiro, see adquiro. acriter [acro+ ter (prob. neut. of -terus reduced, cf. alter)], adv., sharply. - Fig., fiercely, violently, hotly (of fighting), with spirit. actuarius, -a, -ur, [actu + arius], adj., fast sailing (provided with sails and oars both). actus, p.p. of ago. acuo, -ui, -utus, -uere, [acu- (stem of acus)], 3. v. a., sharpen. -acitus, -a, -un, p.p. as adj., sharpened, sharp. actus, p.p. of acuo. ad [?], adv. (only in comp.), and prep. with acc. With idea of motion, to, towards, against. - Where the idea of motion is more or less obliterated, to, towards,for, at, on, against, in, in regard to. - Of time, till, at, on. - With numerals, about. - Esp., deferre ad (lay before); recepti ad se (among); ad fortunam Caesari defuit (Ccesar lacked to complete, etc.); contendere ad occupandam (to), (and often with the gerund construction); ad certum pondus (of); ad modum (in); commeare ad (visit); ad impedimenta (by); ad auxilium (to give assistance); ad arbitrium (according to); proficisci ad (for); ad unum (to a man); ad celeritatem (in the way of). - In comp., to, in, by, towards. adactus, p.p. of adigo. a. d., see ante. adaequo, -avi, -atus, -are, [adaequo], I. v. a., make equal to: moles moenibus (make as high as). — More commonly with the verb neuter and the acc. or dat. depending on combined idea, become equal to, equal.: altitudinem muri (reach up to); cursum (keep up with). adam, -avi,-atus,-are, [ad-amo], I. v. a., fall in love with, take afancy to, covet. 4 Vocabulary. adangeo, -anxi, -anctus, -angere, [ad-angeo], 2. v. a., increase. add, -didi, -ditus, -dere, [ad-do (I and 2)], 3. v. a., give to.-Also, place to, adctwith acc. or absolutely). adduco, -duxi, -ductus, -ducere, [ad-duco], 3. v. a., lead to, draw to, bring in (of persons), bring, draw in (towards one), drive, force. - Fig., induce, drive. adductus, p.p. of adduco. ademptus, p.p. of adimo. I. adeb, -ii (-ivi), -iturus, -ire, [ad-eo], irr. v. a. and n., go to, visit, get at, come to, come up, go to (a place), get in (to a place), advance (somewhere), attack, approach(speak with): ad (come into the presence of). 2. adeo [ad-eo], adv., to that point. - Less exactly, to that degree, so much, so: discessisse adeo ut (so speedily that).- Weakened, in fact, at all, exactly. adeptus, p.p. of adipiscor. adequit, -avi, no p.p., -are, [adequito], x.v. a. and n., ride up, ride against, skirmish with (of cavalry). adfectus, p.p. of adficio. adfero (aff-), -tuli, -latus, -ferre, [ad-fero], irr. v. a., bring to, bring: litteras. - Fig., cause, bring forward, allege, report, announce fortuna casus (bring about). adfici6 (aff-),-feci,-fectus, -ficere, [ad-facio], 3. v. a., do to, affect. — With acc. and abl., affect with, inflict upon, produce in, cause to, visit with, fill with. - In passive, suffer, receive, be in (a condition), be afflicted by, suffer from. beneficio adfectus (having receivedfavors). adfigo, -fixi, -fixus, -figere, [adfigo], 3. v. a., fasten to (by insertion). adfing6, -finxi, -fictus, -fingere, [ad-fingo], 3. v. a., make up in addition. -Of rumors, invent more. adfinitas (aff-), -tatis, [adfini q tas], F., nearness. - Of relation by marriage, relationship, alliance, connection. - Concretely, a connection: adfinitatibus coniuncti (marriages). adfirmatio (aff-), -onis, [adfirmatio (cf. adfirmo)], F., assurance. - Concretely, an assertion. adfixus (aft-), p.p. of adfigo. adflicto (aff-), -avi, -atus, -are, [ad-flicto, cf. adfligo], I. v. a., dash against, dash upon, dash to the ground. Hence, overthrow, overwhelm, wreck. adflictus (aff-), p.p. of adfligo. adfligo (aff-), -flixi, -flictus, -fligere, [ad-fligo], 3. v. a., dash upon. Hence, overthrow, wreck, overturn: naves (shatter, damage); arbores (throw down). adfore (aff-), see adsum. adgredior(agg-), -gressus, -gredi, [ad-gradior], 3. v. dep., go towards, go to, march against, attack. adgrego (agg-), -avi, -atus, -are, [ad-gregog], I.v. a., unite in a lock, gather: se (gather around, flock to); se ad amicitiam (attach one's sel to). adhaereo, -haesi, -haesirus, -haerere, [ad-haereo], 2. v. n., stick (to), cling (to), get caught (in). adhaeresco, -ere, [ad-haeresco], 3. v. n., same as adhaereo. adhibeo, -ui, -itus, -ere, [adhabeo], 2. v. a., have in. Hence, call in, admit, bring with (one).Fig., employ, use. adhibitus, p.p. of adhibeo. adhortor, -atus, -ari, [ad-hortor], I. v. dep., encourage, address, urge, rally (soldiers). Vocabulary. 5 adhuic [ad-hue], adv., hitherto (of place). - Of time, up to this time, till now, to this day. Adiatunnus, -i, [Celtic], M., chief of the Sontiates. adicio (adjic-), -jci, -jectus, -icere, [ad-jacio], 3. v. a., throw to: telum adici (reach); aggerem (throw up).-Fig., add: adjecta planities (with the addition of). adigo, -egi, -actus, -igere, [adago], 3. v. a., drive to, drive up (of cattle). - Less exactly, drive in (of piles), move up (of towels), shoot (of weapons). - Fig., force, bind (by oath). adimo, -emi, -emptus, -imere, [ad-emo (take)], 3. v. a., take away (the action being looked upon as done to somebody). - Fig., destroy, cut off: spem; prospectum (intercept, cut off). adipiscor, -eptus, -ipisci, [adapiscor], 3. v. dep., obtain, secure. victoriam (win, gain). aditus, -us, [ad-itus, cf. adeo (i)], M., approach, arrival, coming, access: defugere (contact, intercourse). - Concretely, an avenue (of approach), access (excuse for approaching), means of approach, means of access, way of approach, approach (in military sense). - Phrases: sermonis (occasion for intercourse); ad uxorem(intercourse). adjaceo, -jacui, no p.p., -jacere, [ad-jaceo], 2. v. n., lie near, border on, be adjacent. adjectus, p.p. of adicio. adjici, see betterspelling adicio. adjiidicatus, p.p. of adjudico. adjfidico, -avi, -atus, -are, [adjudico], I. v. a., adjudge, assign (by deliberation). adjungo, -junxi, -junctus, -jun gere, [ad-jungo], 3. v. a., join to, unite to, attach, unite with. adjitor, -toris, [ad-tjutor, cf. adjuvo], M., helper, assistant, abettor. adjiitus, p.p. of adjuvo. adjuvo, -juvi, -jutus, -juvare, [adjuvo], i. v. a., assist, help, help on. be of advantage, be an assistance to ad spem (encourage). adltus (all-), p.p. of adfero. adlicio (all-), -lexi, -lectus, -li cere, [ad-lacio], 3. v. a., allure to, invite, entice, attract. Admagetobriga, -ae, [Celtic], F., a town in Gaul where Ariovistus defeated the Gauls. Position uncertain. admatiiro, -avi, -atus, -are, [admaturo], I. v. a., hasten (cf. maturo): defectionem (bring to a head more quickly). administer, -tri, [ad-minister], M., servant, minister.- ad sacrificia (priest). administro, -avi, -atus, -are, [ad-ministro], I. v. a., carry into execution, perform, execute, carry out, carry on (war), attend to (duties): imperia (give, carry out the duties of a commander). admiratus, p.p. of admiror. admiror, -atus, -ar, [ad-miror], I. v. dep., be surprised, wonder at, admire. - admirandus, -a, -um, as adj., surprising. - admiratus, -a, -um, p.p. in.pres. sense, being surprised. admissus, p.p. of admitto. admitto, -misi, -missus, -mittere, [ad-mitto], 3. v. a., (let go to), let go: admisso equo (at full speed). - Fig., allow (cf. com- and permitto): in se facinus (commit a crime); dedecus (permit to be incurred). - Also pass. without in se, be committed. 6 Vocabulary. admodum [ad modum], adv., to a degree. Hence, very, very much, greatly, exceedingly, so (very) much. admoneo, -ui, -itus, -ere, [admoneo], 2. v. a., warn, urge. adolescens, see adulescens. adolescentia,see adulescentia. adolesco, -olevi, -ultus, -olescere, [ad-olesco], 3. v. n., grow up (to maturity), mature. See also adulescens. adorior, -ortus, -orri, [ad-orior], 4. v. dep., (rise up against), attack, assail. adortus, -a, -um, p.p. of adorior. adpar0 (app-), -avi, -atus, -are, [ad-paro], i.v. a. and n., prepare, get ready, make preparations. adpello (app-), -puli, -pulsus, -pellere, [ad-pello], 3. v. a. and n., land (ships), bring to land. adpeto (app-), -petivi, -petitus, -petere, [ad-peto], 3. v. a. and n., seek to gain, desire, aim at. — Abs., approach. adplico (app-), -avi (-ui),-plicatus (-plicitus), -plicare, [ad-plico], I. v. a., (bend towards). With reflex., lean against. adporto, -avi, -atus, -are, [adporto], x, v. a., bring in, bring (to some place). adprobo, -avi, -atus, -are, [adprobo], I. v. a., approve of, agree with (an opinion or action). adpropinquo, -avi, no p.p., -are, [ad-propinquo], i. v. n., approach, come nearer, come near. adpulsus, p.p. of I. adpello. adquiro (acq-), -quisivi, -quisitus, -quirere, [ad-quiro], 3. v. a., (get in addition), acquire: aliquid (gain some advantage). adripio (arr ), -ripui, -reptus, -ripere, [ad-rapio], 3. v. a., snatch zp, seize. adroganter [adrogant- (stem of p. of adrogo) + ter], adv., with presumption, presumingly, with insolence. adrogantia,-ae, [adrogant- (see preceding) + ia], F., insolence, insolent conduct, presumption. adscendo (asc-), -scendi, -scensus, -scendere, [ad-scando], 3. v. a. and n., climb up, climb, ascend. vallum (mount). adscensus (asc-),-us, [ad-tscansus, cf. ascendo], M., a climbing up, an ascent, a going up. - Concr., a way up, a means of ascent: prohibere ascensu (from climbing up). adscisco, -scivi, -scitus, -sciscere, [ad-scisco], 3. v. a., attach (by formal decree). - Less exactly, attach to (one's self), unite with (one's self). adsiduus (ass-), -a, -um, [adtsiduus (-/SED + Uus, cf. residuus)], adj., (sitting by), constant, continued, incessant. adsisto (ass-), -stiti, no p.p., -sistere, [ad-sisto], 3. v. n., stand by, attend, assist: in conspectu patris (appear). adspectus (asp-), -us, [adtspectus (cf. adspicio) ], M., a look. ing at. - Transf., an appearance, aspect. adsuefacio (ass-), -feci, -factus, -facere, [fadsue- (unc. case, akin to suesco) -facio], 3. v. a., accustom, train. - Pass., be accustomed. adsuifactus, -a, -um, p.p. of adsuefacio. adsuesce (ass-), -suevi, -suetus, -suescere, [ad-suesco], 3. v. a. and n., accustom, become accustomed, become wonted (of animals). Vocabulary. adsuetus, -a, -um, pp. of adsuesco. adsum (assum), -fui, -futirus, -esse, [ad-sum], irr. v. n., be near, be by, be present, be at hand, be there, appear. adtexo, see attexo. adtingo, see attingo. adtribuo, see attribuo. Aduatuca, -ae, [Celtic], F., a fortress of the Eburones (prob. Tongres), near the Meuse. Aduatuci, -orum, [Celtic], M. pl., a tribe of the Belgae (originally Germans) living on the west bank of the Meuse (later, Tongri). adulescans, -entis, [p. of adolesco], adj., young. - As noun, a youth, young man. - With proper names, the younger (Jr., to distinguish one from his father). adulescentia, -ae, [adulescent+ ia], F., youth. adulescentulus, -i, [adulescent(as if adulescento-) + lus], M. (often as adj.), a mere boy, very young. adventus, -us, [ad-tventus (cf. advenio and eventus)], M., a coming, arrival. adversarius, -a, -um, [adverso(reduced) + arius, cf. onerarius)], adj., (turned towards), opposed.As noun, opponent. adversus, p.p. of adverto, in various uses, wh. see. adversus, prep., see adverto. adverto, -verti, -versus, -vertere, [ad-verto], 3. v. a., turn towards: animum (turn the attention, notice, see animadverto), turn against, turn (to anything). - adversus, -a, -um, p.p. as adj., in front, opposed, opposite, in opposition, adverse. proelium (unsuccessful); nox (un favorable); hostibus adversis oc. currebant (right against, in their front); in adversum os (right in); flumine (up, cf. secundo); res adversae (adversity, want of success). — adversus [petrified as adv., cf. versus], against. advoco, -avi, -atus, -are, [advoCo], I. v. a., call (to one), summon. advolo, -avi, -aturus, -are, [advolo], I. v. n., fly to, fly at. - Less exactly, of cavalry, rush at, (fly at). aedificium, -i, [taedific- (cf. artifex) + ium], N., building. - Esp. standing singly, opposed to villages, farm houses. aedifico, -avi, -atus, -are, [faedific(cf. artifex)], I. v. a., build (of houses). - Less exactly, of ships. Aeduus, etc., see Haeduus. aeger, -gra, -grum, [unc. root (? IG, shake) + rus], adj., sick, disabled. aegerrime, superl. of aegre. aegre [abl. of aeger], adv., feebly. Hence, with diffculty, hardly, scarcely. Aemilius, -i, [? aemulo- (reduced) +- ius], M., (Lucius), a Gaul, a subaltern in Caesar's Gallic cavalry. Prob. named from some Roman Aemilius from whom he had received the citizenship. aequaliter [aequali + ter (cf. acriter)], adv., evenly, uniformly. aequinoctium, -i, [as if aequinoct- (as adj. stem) + ium (cf. bienniumn)], N., the time of the equinox, the equinox. aequitas, -tatis, [aequo + tas], F., evenness. Hence (cf. aequus), fairness, justice. - Esp., aequitas animi (evenness of mind, contentment, resignation). 8 Vocabulary. aequo, -avi, -atus, -are, [aequ6-], I. v. a., make equal, equalize. aequus, -a, -um, [?, perh. akin to unus], adj., even, level, equal. Hence, fair, just, equitable. - Esp., aequus animus (equanimity, contentment, resignation); aequo animo aliquid facere (be resigned to, be satisfied to, be content to); contentio (on equal terms); aequo Marte (on equal terms). aerarius, -a, -um, [aer- (as stem of aes) + arius (cf. onerarius)], adj., (having to do with copper').Fern. as noun, a mine. aereus, -a, -um, [aer- (as stem of aes) + eus (for -ayas)], adj., of copper, copper (as adj.). aes, aeris, [perh. akin to Eng. iron], N., copper (for ships, or as money). Hence, money. - Esp., alienum(debt, another man's money). aestas, -tatis, [stem akin to aedes + tas, or perh. aesta- (cf.juventa) + tis (cf. virtus)], F., (heat), summer (the season for military operations). aestimatio, -onis, [aestima(stem of aestimo) + tio], F., valuation. aestim, -avi,.atus, -are, [aestimo- (aes + tumus, cf. aeditumus)],. v. a., value, estimate.- Less exactly, regard: gravius (consider more serious, of calamities). aestivus, -a, -um, [taestu- (reduced) + ivus], adj., hot. Hence, summer (as adj.): tempus. aestusrius, -a, -um, [aestu + arius (cf. onerarius)], adj., (relating to the tide).- Only in neuter, as noun, creek, estuary, marsh. aestus, -tus, [root of aedes + tus], M., heat (plur. in same sense). Hence, boiling, tide. aetas, -tatis, [aevo- (stem of aevum) + tas], F., age (of old or young): aetate confectus (oppressed with years). aeternus, -a, -um, [aevo- (stem of aevum) + ternus (cf. hesternus)], adj., eternal, lasting. aff-, see adf-. Africus, -a, -um, [Afr6- (stem of Afer)+ cus], adj., ofAfrica.- Esp., sc. ventus, the S. W. wind (blowing from Africa to Italy). afuisse, affturus, see absum. Agedi(n)cum (Agend-), -i, [Celtic], N., chief town of the Senones, on the Yonne (now Sens). ager, agri, [ -/AG (drive?) + rus, cf. Gr. a-ypos, acre], M., land (cultivated), fields, country (opposed to city), territory (country), cultivated lands,fields (as opposed to woods). agger, -eris, [ad-ger (for GES, root of gero, as stem)], M., earth (for a wall), earth of a wall, a mound of earth, a wall, a mole, a dyke (either the regular earthwork of the Romans for an entrenched camp or line of circumvallation, or the dyke of approach, a long sloping mound leading up to the height of the walls): cotidianus (daily addition to the walls). agg- (except agger), see adg-. agito, -avi, -atus, -are, [agit6- (as if stem of p.p. of ago) ], i. v. a., drive, chase. Hence, vex, trouble. - Fig., turn over (in mind), propose, discuss, purpose. agmen, -minis, [./AG (in ago) + men], N., a moving, a march.Concretely (of bodies in motion), a body in motion, a column, afleet, an army, a line (of troops in march), a train. - Less exactly, an army (not in march). Phrases: primum (the van); noviuuimum (the rear); Vocabulary. 9 claudere (bring up the rear); conferto agmine (in close order); agmine (on the march): agmen legionum (the main bod,); extremo agmine (in the rear). ago, egi, actus, agere, [VAG], 3. v. a., drive (apparently from behind, cf. duco, lead): sublicas (drive down); vineas, turres, etc. (set in motion, move on, advance); ac portare (of live stock as booty, drive off). - Loosely, do (cf. " carry on"), act, treat, discuss, plead.Phrases: conventum (hold); gratias (render, give, express, cf. habere and referre); quid agit (what is one about?); quid agitur (what is going on?); de obsessione agere (do anything about). agricultira,-ae, [agr6-cultura], F., land tillage, farming, agriculture: prohibere (from cultivating the land). alacer, -cris, -cre, [?], adj., active, eager, spirited. alacritas, -tat*, [alacri + tas], F., eagerness, readiness, spirit. alarins, -a, -um, [alari- (stem of ala + ris) + ius], adj. (belonging to the wings). Hence, of the allies (who held the wings of the army). - Masc. plur., allies, auxiliaries. albus, -a, -um, [?, cf. Alpes and Gr. &aA<ds], adj., white (pale, opposed to ater, cf. candidus, shining white, opposed to niger): plumhum album (tin). alces, -is, [Teutonic, cf. elk], F., the elk (a large beast of the deer kind, resembling the moose). Alduasdubis, various reading for Dubis, I. 38, a tributary of the Saone. Alesia, -ae, [Gallic], F., a city of the Mandubii, west of Dijon (now Alise). alias [unc. case-form of alius, but cf. foras], adv., elsewhere. - Of time, at another time. alias... alias (now... now, cf. alius... alus). alienatus, p.p. of alieno. alieno, -avi, -atus, -are, [alieno-], I. v. a., make another's (cf. alienus). -Also, make strange, alienate, estrange: alienata mente (in a frenzy). alienus, -a, -um, [unc. stem akin to alias (prob. imitated from verbstems of second conjugation) + nus (cf. egenus)], adj., another's, of others, other people's. fines (others'); aes (debt). Hence, strange, foreign, unfavorable (cf. suus), foreign to the purpose. - Superl., masc. plur. as noun, perfect strangers. alio [dat. of alius], adv., elsewhither, elsewhere (of end of motion). aliquamdii [aliquam diu, cf. quamdiu], adv., for some time, some time, a considerable time. aliquando [unc. form, cf. quando and aliquis], at some time.Emphatically, at last (at some time, though not before). aliquanto, see aliquantus. aliquantus, -a, -um, [ali- (reduced stem of alius) -quantus (cf. aliquis)], adj., considerable.-Neut., as noun, a good deal, a considerable part. - aliquanto (as abl. of measure), by considerable, considerably. aliquis (-qui), -qua, -quid (-quod), [ali- (reduced stem of alius) -quis], pron. (more forcible than quis; not universal, like quisquam), some, any. - Emphatic, some (considerable), any (important). -As noun, some one, any one, something, anything. aliquot [ali- (reduced stem of alius) -quot], pron. iaded., several, IO Vocabulary. some (more than one, but not con- alter, -era, -erum, [+/AL- (in ceived as many). alius) + ter (for -terus, comparaaliter [ali- (reduced stem of tive suffix)], pron. adj., the other (of alius) + ter (cf. acriter)], adv., two). -In plur., the other party.otherwise, differently. - Often ren- Repeated (cf. alius), one the other, dered by a noun or adjective implied one another (of two), one.. the other. in the context, aliter se habere ac- In plur., one party... the other. (be different from what, etc.); nec -Also, the second (of more than aliter sentire quin (have no other two), another (the second of three): idea but to or that). dies (the second). - Also (esp. with alius, -a, -ud, [unc. root (cf. else) negatives), another (beside one's + ius (v/YA)], adj. pron., another self, where all are conceived as two (any one, not all), other, different, parties, one's self and all the rest). else, another (of the second of three alternus, -a, -um, [alter- (as or more). - Repeated (either in sep- stem) + nus], adj., alternate, reciparate clauses or in same), one...rocal, mutual, alternating. another, one another, one one (thing), altitUdo, -inis, [alto + tudo], F., another another: alius alia causa height, depth (cf. altus), thickness illata (alleging different reasons); (of a timber). alius ex alio (from different, etc., altus, -a, -um, [p.p. of alo as one from one, another from another). adj.], high. - From another point of - Esp. in a partitive use, ex allis view, deep. - Neut., as noun, the sea, (with sup., most of all others, cf. the deep: in alto (in deep water); "the fairest of her daughters, Eve"); ex alto (from the sea). alius atque (see atque). aliita, -ae, [?, cf. alumen], F., allatus, see adfero. leather (of a fine sat, like morocco?). allcio, see adilcio. ambactus, -i, [prob. German, cf. Allobroges, -um, [Celtic], M. pl., A.S.ambeht],M., a retainer, a vassal. a Celtic people (of Gaul), living be- Ambarri, -orum, [Celtic], plur. tween the Rhone, the Isere, the Lake of adj., a tribe of Gaul, on the Sa6ne. of Geneva, and the Alps (in Dau- They seem to have been clients of phiny and Savoy). They were con- the Haedui, and are called (if the quered in 121 B.C.by Fabius Maximus. reading is correct in i. I), Haedui alo, alui, altus, alere, [V/AL, cf. Ambarri. adolesco], 3. v. a., cause to grow, Ambiani, -orum,[Celtic],M. plur. feed, nurse, support (supply with of adj., a Belgian tribe, whose chief food), foster, raise (of animals): town, Samarobriva, is now called from staturam (increase).- Fig., foster, their name, Amiens. foment, feed. Ambibarri (Ambibari), -orum, Alpes, -ium, [/ALP (Celtic form [Celtic], M. plur.of adj., an Armorican of ALBH, cf. albus) + is], F. pl., tribe living in a part of Normandy. the Alps, more or less loosely used of Ambilareti, see Ambivareti. the whole mass of mountains between Ambiliati, -orum, [Celtic], M. Italy (CisalpineGaul), Gaul, and Ger- plur. of adj., a tribe on the Somme many. (possibly part of the preceding). Vocabulary. II Ambiorix, -igis, [Celtic], M., an able prince of the Eburones. He caused a revolt of his nation against Caesar, which was partially (and came near being entirely) successful. He caused Caesar uneasiness for several years, and eluded every effort to capture him. Ambivareti (Ambila-), -orum, [Celtic], M. plur. of adj., a Gallic tribe, dependents of the Hsedui. Ambivariti, -orum, [Celtic], M. plur. of adj., a Belgic tribe on the west bank of the Meuse. Ambluareti, see Ambivareti. ambo, -ae, -o (-orum), [akin to amb-], num. adj., boiJz (together, cf. uterque, both separately). amens, -entis, [ab-mens], adj., (having the mind away), mad, crazy. amentia, -ae, [ament + ya], F., madness, frenzy, (mad) folly. amentum, -i, [?,,/AP (in apiscor) or \/AG (in ago) + mentum], N., a thong (attached to a javelin, and wound around it to give it a twisting motion in throwing, as with rifle missiles). amfractus, see anfractus. amicitia, -ae, [amic6 + tia], F., friendship, friendly relations, alliance (opposed to hospitium, wh. see), personal friendship. amicus, -a, -um, [unc. stem from y/AM (in amo) + cus (cf. pudicus, posticus)], adj., friendly, well disposed: praesidium (devoted). - As noun, M., a friend, an ally. amissus, p.p. of amitto. amitto, -misi, -missus, -mittere, [ab-mitto], 3. v. a., let go (away), let slip, let pass. Hence, lose (esp. of military losses). amor, -oris, [ /AM (in amo) + or (for -os)], F., love, afection. ample [abl. of amplusl. adv., widely, largely. -amplius, compar., farther, more, longer. amplius quin. genti (five hundred and more); ne quis, etc., amplius (any more); amplius obsidum (see amplus); numera amplissime missa (generous gifts). amplificatus, p.p. of amplifico. amplifico, -avi, -atus, -are, [amplifico-], I. v. a., increase, enlarge, extend, heighten. amplitudo, -inis, [amplo+tudo], F., size, extent, greatness: cornuum (spread). amplus, -a, -um, [?, perh. amb + stem akin to plus, plenus], adj. Of size and extent, lit. and fig., large, wide, great. - Esp., prominent, of consequence, splendid, noble, distinguished: munera (lavish, valuable); dimissis amplioribus copiis (the greater part of). - amplius, neut. comp. as noun (cf. plus), more, a greater number: amplius obsidum. an [?], conj. introducing the second member of a double question, or, or rather. - Often with the first member only implied, or: quid venirent, an speculandi causa (or was it, was it). Anartes, -ium, [?], M. plur., a people in Dacia (Transylvania), on the river Theiss, at the eastern end of the Hercynian forest. Ancalites, -um, [Celtic], M. plur., a nation of Britain. anceps, -cipitis, [amb-caput], adj., (having a head on both sides), double-headed. - Less exactly, twofold, double: proelium (on both fronts, of an army facing in two ways). ancora, -ae, [Gr. &^yKvpa], F., anchor. in ancoris (at anchor). 12 Vocabulary. Andes, -ium, [Celtic], M. plur., a tribe of Gaul north of the Loire, in modern Anjou. Andi, -orum, the same as the Andes, wh. see. Andocumborius, -i, [Celtic], M., a chief man of the Remi. anfractus (amf-), -us, [amtfractus], M., a bending round. Hence, a winding, a circuit, a deviation (from a straight line). angulus, -i, [prob. anco- (stem of ancus, bent) + lus], M., (a little hook), a corner. anguste [abl. of angustus], adv., narrowly, in narrow quarters (closely).-Fig., sparingly (cf. ample), in small quantity. angustiae, -arum, [angust6 + ia], F. plur., narrowness (prop. concrete, narrows); itinerum (a narrowpass); propter angustias (narrowness of the passage). - Fig., straits (difficult position, etc.), hard straits, difculties: angustiis premi (to be hard pushed). augustus, -a, -um, [angor (for angos) + tus], adj., narrow, confined: angustiora castra (less extensive); montes (confining, by which one is hemmed in). - Fig., in angusto res est (the position is critical). anima, -ae, [ani- (treated as root, fr. /AN, blow) + ma (F. of mus), cf. animus], F., breath. Hence, soul. - PIur., the soul (of man, abstractly). animadverto, -verti, -versus, -vertere, (also animum adverto uncontracted), [animum adverto], 3. v. a., turn the mind to, attend to in aliquem (punish, cf. the domestic "attend to "). -Less exactly, observe, notice, learn. animal, -alis, [anima +lis, N. I of adj.], N., (a creature endowed with life), an animal (including man), a living creature (opposed to booty). animus, -i, [ani- (stem as root, fr. VAN, blow) + mus (cf. Gr. &vElos, wind)], M., breath, life, soul (vital). - Usually (the above meanings being appropriated to anima, wh. see), soul (as thinking, feeling), mind, feelings, feeling, intellect (but cf. mens), spirit. effeminare; levitas animi (disposition, nature, or together, want of constancy); animus relinquit aliquem (onefaints); animi mollitia (want of energy or endurance); animo paratus (resolute); animum advertere (see animadverto). - Esp. (in a good sense, often in plur.), spirit, constancy, courage, resolution confirmare (encourage any one); relanguescere; promptus; paratus ad aliquid. - Also (as opposed to mens, which see), the moral powers, will, desires, affections, etc., the heart, the feelings, the disposition: bono animo esse (be well disposed); esse in animo alicui (to have in mind, as a purpose); offendere or avertere (feelings); magni animi (of great ambition). - Also, animus magnus (courage, magnanimity, lofty spirit); animi magnitudo (lofty spirit); permulcere (angry spirit); mentes animosque perturbare (minds, as thinking, and hearts, as feeling, etc.); animi virtus (nobleness of soul); animi causa (for pleasure). annotinus, -a, -um, [some form of ann6 + tinus (cf. diutinus)], adj., last year's, old (of ships made the year before). annus, -1, [?], M., a year (as a Vocabulary. 13 point of time, or as the course of the year, or as a period). anunus, -a, -ur, [anno + us], adj., annual: magistratus creatur (annually). anser, -eris, [for hanser, akin to goose], M., a goose. ante [old antid, abl. of tanti(cf. post and postis)], adv., before (of place and time), in front. ante dictum (above, before, previously); antequam, before (with clause); iam ante (already before, already); paucis ante diebus (a few days before).-Prep., before (of place or time): ante se mittit (in advance of).-In dates, ante diem (a. d.) (on such a day before). —In comp., before(of place, time, and succession). antea [ante ea (prob. abl. or instr., cf. ei, qua)], adv. (of time), before, previously, once. antecedo, -cessi, -cessus, -cedere, [ante-cedo], 3. v. n. and a. (fr. force of prep.), go forward, advance, surpass (in size, etc.), exceed, precede, go in advance of. antecursor, -oris, [ante-oursor], M., a courier. antefero, -tuli, -latus, -ferre, [ante-fero], irr. v. a., (place in advance, prefer). - Pass., be preferred, be the first, have the superiority. antemna, -ae,[perh. borr. fr. some Gr. word fr. South Italy akin to &/a-,etvo], F., a yard (for sails). antenna, see antemna. antepono, -posui, -positus, -p5 -nere, [ante-pono], 3. v. a., (place in advance, cf. antefero), think of more importance. antequam, see ante. anteverto, -verti, -versus, -vertere, [ante-verto], 3. v. a., (turn in fjont, cf. antepono), prefer. antiquitus [antiquo +tus], adv., from ancient times,from early times. - Less exactly, long ago, in early times, anciently. antiquus, -a, -ur, [anti- -(cf. ante) + cus (cf. porticus)], adj., old (existing from early times, not so much in reference to present age as to former origin, cf. vetus), ancient. Antistius,-i, [antisti- (antistes) + ius], M., a Roman gentile name. - Esp., Gaius Antistius Reginus, a legatus of Caesar. Antonius, -i, [?], M., a Roman family name. —Esp.: I. Marcus (Mark Antony), the famous triumvir, a legatus of Caesar in Gaul; also, 2, his brother, Gaius, a legatus of Caesar. Ap., Appius (wh. see). aperio, -perui, -pertus, -perire, [ab-pario (get of), cf. operio, cover], 4. v. a., uncover, open. — apertus, -a, -um, p.p. as adj., open, exposed, uncovered, unobstructed, unprotected: latus (the right side, not covered by the shield); collis (without trees); impetus maris (unbroken). aperte [abl. of apertus], adv., openly. Apollo, -inis, [?], M., the son of Jupiter and Latona and twin brother of Diana, god of the sun, of divination, of poetry and music, and president of the Muses. He was also god of archery, of pestilence, and, on the other hand, of healing. He is identified by Caesar with some Celtic divinity. apparo, see adparo. I. appello, see adpello. 2. appello, -avi, -atus, -are, [fadpello-, cf. compello], I. v. a., call, name, address, call upon, tyle (de 14 Vocabulary. dare one something or address in a certain character). appeto, see adpeto. Appius, -i, [?, a Sabine word?], M., a Roman praenomen. applico, see adplico. apporto, see adporto. approbo, see adprobo. appropinquo, see adpropinquo. Apr., abbrev. for Aprilis (wh. see). Aprilis, -e, [prob. akin to aperio], adj., of April. aptus, -a, -um, [ -/AP (in apiscor) + tus], adj., (fitted to), suited, adapted,fit, apt. apud [akin to ab and Gr. a&rd], prep., at, among, with, before, on one's part, in relation to (a person), in one's house (company, possession). aqua, -ae, [?], F., water, a watercourse: aqua atque igni interdicere (a form of banishment among the Romans); mensurae ex aqua, by the water-clock (a contrivance like an hour-glass for telling time by the running of water). aquatit, -onis, [aqua- (stem of aquor) + tio], F., getting water (cf. pabulatio). aquila, -ae, [F. of aquilus, dark gray, perh. remotely akin to aqua], F., an eagle. - Esp., the standard of the Romans, consisting of an eagle on a staff. Aquileja, -ae, [Aquila + ius], F., a city of Cisalpine Gaul (Venetia), founded by a Roman colony in I82 B.C. as an outpost on the north-east. aquilifer, -eri, [aquila-fer (reduced from -ferus, vFER + us)] M., a standard-bearer (of the eagle). Aquitania, -ae, [F. of adj. developed from Aquitanus], F., the part of Gaul between the Province, the Pyrenees, the Garumna, and the ocean (see I. I). Aquitanus, -a, -um, [?], adj., of Aguitania. - Plur., as subst., the people of Aquitania. -Sing., a man of Aquitania. Arar, -aris, [?], M., the Sadne, a river of Gaul uising in the Vosges and flowing into the Rhone at Lyons. arbiter, -tri, [ad-fbiter ( /BI, in bito, + trus, cf. -trum)], M., a witness. -Less exactly, a referee, an arbitrator. arbitrium, -i, [arbitr6 + ium (cf. judicium)], N., judgment, will, pleasure (what one sees fit to do). arbitror, -atus, -ari, [arbitro-], i. v. a. and n., think, suppose (judge). arbor, -oris, [?]F., Fa free. arcesso, -sivi, -situs, -sere, [akin to accedo, but the exact relation uncertain], 3. v. a., summon, invite, send for (persons), call in.' aliquem mercede (call in to serve for pay). arde., arsi, arsus, ardere, [prob. arid6-, cf. ardifer], 2. v. n., be hot, be on fire. - Fig., be excited, be in a blaze, burn. Arduenna, -ae, [?], F., the Ardennes (a very large forest region in N.E. Gaul). arduus, -a, -um, [?, perh. = Gr. opods], adj., high, steep, difficult (of ascent). Arecomici, -orum, [?], M. plur. See Volcae. Aremoricus, see Armoricus. argentum, -i, [akin to arguo, the shinng metal], N., silver (the metal). Also, of things made of the metal, silver ware, silver. argilla, -ae, [diminutive, akin to arguo, originally white clay], F., Vocabulary. I5 clay: fusilis (some vitrifying earth, such as porcelain is made of). aridus, -a, -um, [taro- (whence areo) + dus], adj., dry.-Neut. as subst., dry land. aries,-ietis (-jetis), [?],M., a ram.Fig., a battering ram (a long timber armed at the end with metal for demolishing walls). - Less exactly, a buttress (piles driven down in a stream to brace a bridge). Ariovistus, -i, [?], M., a chief of the Germans, called in by the Gauls in their domestic quarrels, who conquered and ruled them until he was himself crushed by the Romans. Aristius, -i, [?, Arista + ius?], M., a Roman gentile name. - Esp., Marcus, a tribune of the soldiers in Caesar's army. arma, -orum, [/AR (fit, cf. armus, the shoulder joint) + mus], N. plur., arms, equipment' armis jus exsequi (by force of arms); in armis esse (to be under arms, to be ready for service, to be in service); parati in armis (armedfor war); in armis (in battle); armis congressi (in battle), and the like. armamenta, -orum, [arm- (stem of armo) + mentum], N. plur., implements. - Esp., rigging, tackle. armatira, -ae, [arma- (stem of armo)+ tura], F., equipment. levis armaturae Numidae (light armed, without the heavy defensive armor of the legionary). armatus, -a, -ur, p.p. of armo. armo, -avi, -atus, -are, [armo(stem of arma)], i. v. a., equip, arm. - Pass., in middle sense, arm (one's self).-armatus, -a, -um, p.p. as adj., armed, in arms, equipped. Armoricus (Arem-), -a, -um, [Celtic are, near, and mor, the sea], adj., only F. plur., Armorican (of the states of Gaul near the ocean, in Normandy and Brittany; see V. 53). Arpinejus, -i, [Arpino- (stem of Arpinum) + eius], M., a Roman gentile name. -Esp., Gaius, a Roman knight in C;esar's army, possibly of Gallic origin, of a family enfranchised by Marius, who came from Arpinum. arripio, see adripio. arroganter, see adroganter. arrogantia, see adrogantia. ars, artis, [ /AR + tis (reduced)], F., skill, art. - Plur., the arts, the useful arts. arte [abl. of artus], adv., closely, tightly. articulus, -i, [artu- (stem of artus) + culus], M., a little joint. -Less exactly, a joint. artificium, -i, [artific- (stem of Iartifex) + ium], N., a skilful contrivance, an artifice, a trick. Also, a trade (opposed to ars, a higher art). artus, -a, -um, [p.p. of arceo, but poss. V/AR (cf. ars)+tus], as adj., tightly bound, close. silva (thick). Arvernus, -a, -um, [Celtic], adj., of the Arverni (a powerful Gallic tribe west of the Cevennes in modern Auvergne). - Masc. plur., the people. arx, arcis, [V/arc (in arceo, area) + is (reduced)], F., a stronghold, a fortress. ascendo, see adscendo. ascensus, see adscensus. aspectus, see adspectus. asper, -era, -erum, [?], adj., rough, harsh. - Fig., violent. assiduus, see adsiduus. assisto, see adsisto. assuefacio, see adsuefacio. Vocabulary. assuefactus, see adsuefactus. assuesco, see adsuesco. assuetus, see adsuetus. at [prob. form of ad], conj., but, at least. atque (ac-), [ad-que], conj., and (generally introducing some more important idea). and even, and especially. - Also, as, than: par atque (the same as); simul atque (as soon as); similis atque (just like); aliter ac (otherwise than, different from what, etc.); aliud atque (different from, etc.). Atrebas, -atis, [Celtic], adj., Atrebatian, of the Atrebates (a people of Belgic Gaul), rarely sing. of one. - Plur., the nation itself. - Also, Atrebatis, ablative plur., as if from Atrebati, -orum (cf. the declension of poema). Atrius, -i, [atro- (stem of ater) + ius], M., a Roman gentile name. - Esp., Quintus, a soldier in CGesar's army. attexo, -texui, -textus, -texere, [ad-texo], 3. v. a., weave on, make on (by weaving). attingo (adt-), -tigi, -tactus, -tingere, [ad-tango], 3. v. a., touch upon, touch, reach,join (of a nation's boundaries). attribui (adt-), -bui, -butus, [ad-tribuo], 3. v. a., assign. attuli, see adfero. auctor, -5ris, [ /AUG (in augeo) + tor], M., a voucher (for any act or statement), an authority, an adviser: defectionis (leader); auctor esse (approve, advise); eis auctoribus (with their approval); auotore hoste (on the authority of the enemy). auctioritas, -tatis, [auctor- (as if i-stem) + tas], F., influence, prestige, authority (not political nor military, cf. imperium and potestas). auctus, -a, -um, p.p. of augeo. auctumnus, see autumnus. audacia, -ae, [audac + ia], F., daring, boldness, effrontery. audacter [audac + ter], adv., with daring, boldly, fearlessly (but of an enemy): audacissime (with the greatest daring). audax, -acis, [audi- (as if stem of audeo) + cus (reduced)], adj., daring. audeo, ausus, audere, [prob. avido- (stem of avidus)], 2. v. a. and n., dare, venture, risk, dare to try (or do). —ausus, -a, -um, p.p. in pres. sense, daring. audio, -divi, -ditus, -dire, [prob. akin to auris], 4. v. a., hear, hear of.- audiens, -ntis, p. as adj., obedient (with dicto). auditio, -onis, [audi- (stem of audio) + tio], F., a hearing, hearsay, report. augeo, auxi, auctus, augere, [.-/AUG (causative or fr. unc. nounstem)], 2. v. a., increase, magnify, enhance, add to (something). - Pass., increase. Aulercus, -a, -um, [Celtic], adj., of the Aulerci (a wide-spread people of several tribes in the interior of Gaul). - Plur., the people themselves. Aulus, -i, [?], M., a Roman prenomen. auriga, -ae, [poss. akin to auris and ago, cf. aurea, headstall], c., a charioteer, a driver. auris, -is, [akin to ear, stem tauri(cf. audio)], F., an ear. Auruncul.jus, -i, [Aurunculo(dim. of Auruncus, name of an Italian tribe) + eius], M., a Roman Vocabulary. 17 gentile name. - Esp., Lucius Aurunculeius Cotta, a legatus of Caesar. Ausci, -orum, [Celtic], M. plur. of adj., a tribe of Aquitania. ausus, -a, -um, p.p. of audeo. aut [?, but cf. autem], conj., or (regularly exclusive, cf. vel). - Repeated, either... or. autem [?, akin to aut], conj., but (the weakest degree of opposition, cf. sed), on the other hand, then again, now (explanatory), whereas (in slight opposition to something preceding). autumnus (auct-), -i, [for tauctominus, tauct6- (cf. augeo) + minus (cf. Vertumnus)], M., autumn (the season of increase). auxiliaris, -e, [auxilio- (as if auxilii) +-ris (cf. alaris)], adj., auxiliary. - Plur. as noun, auxiliaries, auxiliary troops (not Roman legionaries). auxilior, -atus, -ari, [tauxili6-], I. v. dep., give assistance. auxilium, -i, [tauxili- (akin to augeo, cf. fusilis)+ium], N., assistance, aid, remedy, relief. extremum (the last resource); ferre (to assist, to aid); auxilio (as a reinforcement); quos auxili causa habebat (as auxiliaries, etc.).-Plur., auxiliaries (as opposed to the regular heavy-armed infantry); reenforcements: auxilia tardare (hinder from rendering assistance). Avaricensis, -e, [Avaric6 + ensis], adj., of Avaricum. - Plur., the people of Avaricum. Avaricun, -i, [Celtic], N., a town of the Bituriges (now Bourges). avdritia, -ae, [avar6 + tia], F., covetousness, greed, avarice. veh, -vexi, -vectus, -vehere, [abveho], 3. v. a., carry off, carry away. aversus, -a, -um, p.p. of averto. averto, -verti, -versus, -vertere, [ab-verto], 3. v. a., turn aside, turn off, push aside.- Fig., alienate, estrange. - aversus, -a, -um, p.p. as adj., turned away. Hence, flying, or, with a change of point of view in translation, in the rear (of that to which the word is applied): ne aversi ab hoste circumvenirentur (by the enemy getting in their rear, etc.). avis, -is, [unc. root + is], F., a bird. avus, -i, [?], M., a grandfather. Axona, -ae, [Celtic], F., a river of Gaul (now Aisne), a tributary of the Isara (Oise). B. Bacenis, -is, [Celtic], F., with silva, a forest of Germany between the Cherusci and the Suebi. Baculus, -i, [baculus = baculum, staff], M., agnomen of Publius Sextius Baculus, a centurion in Caesar's army. Balearis, -e, [?], adj., Balearic (belonging to the Baleares insulae in the Mediterranean, now Majorca and Minorca, famous for their slingers). -Plur., the islands themselves. balteus, -i, [?], M., a belt (for the sword, passing over the shoulder, but sometimes also encircling the waist). Balventius, -i, [?], M.,a Roman gentile name, only with Titus, a centurion in Caesar's army. barbarus, -a, -um, [prob. fr. imitation of unintelligible speech, cf. balbus], adj., foreign (not Greek or Latin), uncivilized, savage, barbarian, of the barbarians. - Plur., I8 Vocabulary. the barbarians or savages (used of the Gauls). Basilus, -i, [?], M., agnomen of Lucius Minucius Basilus, an officer in Caesar's army. Batavi, -5rum, [Celtic], M. plur.,.he Batavians (a nation occupying the region about the mouths of the Rhine). Belgae, -arum, [?], M. plur., the Belgians (a nation occupying the northern part of Gaul). —Perhaps also a small tribe of the nation with this special name. Belgium, -i, [Belga + ium], N., the country of the Belgians. bellicosus, -a, -um, [bellico + osus], adj., warlike. bellicus, -a, -um, [bello + cus], adj., of war, in war. bello, -avi, -atus, -are, [bello-], I. v. n., fight, make war: studium bellandi (a passion for war). Bellocassi, -orum, see Velocasses. Bellovaci, -&rum, [?], M. plur., a Gallic tribe between the Seine, Somme, and Oise, about modern Beauvais. bellum, -i, [old duelum, from duo, a strife between two], N., war, a war: bello persequi, etc. (in arms); bellum inferre (make war, offensive); parare bellum (make warlike fieparations). bene [abl. of bonus], adv., well: bene gerere negotium (be successful in, etc.). beneficium, -i, [benefice- (reduced) + ium (but cf. officium)], N., well-doing, a service, a favor, often rendered by Eng. plur., services, favors shown, services rendered: sortium beneficio (thanks to the lot); beneficio suo adductus (by gratitude for his favors). benevolentia, -ae, [benevolent + ia], F., good-will, kindness. Bibracte, -is, [Celtic], N., the chief town of the Hsedui (now Autun, from its later name Augustodunum). Bibrax, -ctis, [cf. last word], F., a town of the Remi not satisfactorily identified. Bibroci, -orum, [Celtic], M. plur., a tribe of south-east Britain. biduum, -i, [tdvi-duum (akin to dies)], N., two days' time, two days. biennium, -1, [bienni-(bi-annb-) + ium], N., two years' time, the space of two years, two years. Bigerriones, -urn, [Celtic], M. plur., a tribe of the Pyrenees (Bigorre). bini, -ae, -a, [fdvi + nus], adj. plur., two each, two sets of, two (of things in pairs or sets). bipartitd [abl. of bipartitus], adv., in two divisions: bipartito collocatis insidiis (in two places). bipedalis, -e, [biped + alis], adj., of two feet (measure), two feet (long, wide, etc.). bis [for dvis, unc. case-form of duo (cf. cis, uls)], adv., twice. Bituriges, -um, [Celtic], M. plur., a tribe of Celtic Gaul, in two branches, Vibisci (around Bordeaux) and Cubi (around Bourges). Boduognatus -i, [Celtic], M., a leader of the Nervii. Boja, F. sing. of Boji, Boian. Boji, -orum, [Celtic], M. plur., a Celtic nation, of which a part occupied lands in Cisalpine Gaul, a part settled in Pannonia, and a part were with the Helvetii in their emigration, Vocabulary. I9 bonitis, -tatis, [tbono + tas], F., goodness: agrorum (fertility). bonus, -a, -um, [?], adj., good: bono animo esse (to be well disposed); optimum est (it is best); optimum iudicium facere (express so high an opinion).- Neut. as subst.,good, advantage.-Plur., goods, property, estate. bos, bovis, [akin to cow], c., a bull, a cow, an ox. - Plur., cattle. bracchium (brach-), -i, [?], N., an arm. Brannovices, -um, [Celtic], MI. plur., a division of the Aulerci living near the Haedui. Brannovii, -6rum, [Celtic], M. plur., a Celtic tribe, dependents of the Haedui. Bratuspantium, -I, [Celtic], N., a fortified town of the Bellovaci, not certainly identified. brevis, -e,[for tbregus, VBRAGH + us], adj., short (of space or time); brevi (in a short space). brevitas, -tatis, [tbrevi + tas], F., shortness, short stature: brevitas temporis (want of time). breviter [tbrevi + ter], adv., briefly. Britanni, -6rum, [Celtic], M. plur., the Britons (including all tribes of Britain). Britannia, -ae, [fBritanno + ia "F. of ius)], F., Britain. Britannicus, -a, -um, [tBritann6 + cus], adj., of Britain, Briton: bellum (with Britain). brima, -ae, [tbrevi + ma (superl.), sc. dies], F., the winter solstice. Brutus, -i, [britus, heavy], a family name at Rome. — Esp., Decimus yunius Brutus Albinus, a legatus of Caesar. He distinguished him self in command of Caesar's fleet off the coast of Gaul, and afterwards in the civil war on the side of Caesar. But he joined the conspiracy against Caesar with Marcus Brutus, and was one of Caesar's assassins. Ile was afterwards killed in Gaul by order of Antony. C. C, 100. C., see Gajus. Cabillonum, -i, [Celtic], N., a town of the Haedui on the Saone ( Chalons-sur-Sane). Caburns, -i, [Celtic], M., the personal name of Caius Valerius Caburus, a Gaul, made a Roman citizen by C. Valerius Flaccus, and father of C. Valerius Procillus and C. Valerius Donnotaurus. cacamen, -inis, [?], N., the top (of trees, mountains, etc.). cadlver, -eris, [akin to cado], N., a corpse, a body (dead). cado, cecidi, casurus, cadere, [C/CAD], 3. v. n., fall, be killed. Cadurcus, -a, -um, [Celtic], adj., of the Cadurci (a tribe of Aquitania). - Plur., the people themselves. caedes, -is, [fcaed (as root of caedo) + is], F., a murder, a massacre, slaughter. caedo, cecidi, caesus, caedere, [prob. causative of cado, cf. fall, fell], 3. v. a., strike, strike down, fell, cut down, slay. caelestis, -e, [tcaelit- (stem of caeles) + tis (cf. agrestis and modestus) ], adj., heavenly. - Plur., the gods. caelum, -i, [?], N., the sky, the heavens, heaven (as the abode of the gods). 20 Vocabulary. caerimona, -ae, [?], F., a rite, a ceremony. Caeroesi, -orum, [?], M. plur., a tribe of Belgic Gaul. caeruleus, -a, -um, [perh. akin to caesius], adj., dark blue. Caesar, -aris, [?], M., a family name in the gens lulia.-Esp.: x. C. 7ulius Caesar, the conqueror of Gaul and the author of the Commentaries. - 2. L. 7ulius Caesar, a kinsman of the former, acting as his legatus in Gaul. caespes, see cespes. caesus, -a, -um, p.p. of caedo. Caius, see Gajus. Cal., see Calendae. calamitas, -tatis, [?], F., disaster (orig. to crops?), defeat, misfortune (also euphemistically for death): ejus (any accident to him). Caaendae, -grum, [akin to calo, call, the day when the phases of the moon were announced to the people by the priests], F. plur., the Kalends (the first day of the Roman month). Caleti, -orum, and Caletes, -um, [Celtic], M. plur., a tribe in Normandy, on the Seine. callidus, -a, -um, [tcallo- (cf. callum) + dus], adj., (tough?), shrewd, cunning, skilful ciil, -onis, [?], M., a servant (of a soldier), a camp follower. campester, -tris, -tre, [tcamp5 + ster, as if tcampet + tris (cf. equestris)], adj., of the plain: loca (level plains). campus, -i, [?], M., a plain. Camulogenus, -i, [Celtic], M., a chief of the Aulerci. Caninius, -i, [?], a Roman gentile name. - Esp., C. Caninius Rebilus, a legatus of Caesar. cano, cecini, cantus, canere, [v/CAN], 3. v. a. and n., sing, sound (with voice or instrument). Cantaber, -bra, -brum, [Celtic], adj., of the Cantabri (a warlike people in the north of Spain, allied with the Gauls ofAquitania). - Plur., the people. Cantium, -,[Celtic],N.,Zent (the south-east corner of Great Britain). caper, -pri, [?], M., a goat. capillus, -i, [adj. form akin to caput], M., the hair (collective). capiS, cepi, captus, capere, Fc/CAP], 3. v. a., take, capture, take possession of, get, acquire, seize. stipendium; nomen; arma (take up); montem. - Less exactly, choose, select: locum. -So also (esp. of vessels), reach: portus (arrive at). — Fig., take in (deceive), captivate, beguile, experience: dolorer; conjecturam (make); quietem (take, enjoy); fugam (take to flight). caprea, -ae, [fcapro- (reduced) + ea (F. of -eus)], F., a roe (a small animal of the deer kind, with branching horns and a dappled skin). captivus, -a, -um, [as if tcapti(imaginary stem of capto) + vus], adj., captive.- Masc. as noun, a captive, a prisoner. captus, -a, -um, p.p. of capio. captus, -us, [ 'CAP + tuS], M., a seizing. Hence, what one can grasp. - Fig., capacity, character, nature. caput, -itis, [?, akin to head], N., the head: capite demisso; capite solo ex aqua exstare (have only the head above water). - Less exactly, person (cf. " head of cattle ") mouth (of a river). - Fig., life: poenam capitis (of death); capitis periculo (of life). careo, -ui, -iturus, -ere, [?], 2. v. n., be without, go without. Vocabulary. 21 carna, -ae, [?], F., keel, bottom (of a ship). Carnites, -um, [Celtic], M. plur., a Gallic people between the Loire and the Seine, about Orleans. caro, carnis, [akin to crudus and raw], F., flesh, meat. carpo, -psi, -ptus, -pere, [akin to harvest], 3. v. a., pluck. -Fig.,find fault with (cf. "pick at"). carrum, -i, [Celtic], N., a cart (of the Gauls). carrus, -i, M., another form for carrum. carus,, - um, [?], adj., dear, precious, valuable. Carvilius, -i, [?], M., a Roman gentile name.- Also, a king of part of Kent. casa, -ae, [?], F., a cottage, a hut. caseus, -i, [?], M., cheese. Cassi, -orum, [Celtic, cf. Velocasses and Cassivellaunus], M. plur., a British tribe. Cassiainus, -a, -um, [tCassio(reduced) + inus (cf. Romanus)], adj., of Cassius: bellum (the war in B.C. 107, in which L. Cassius Longinus was defeated by the Tigurini, near Lake Geneva, and killed). cassis, -idis, [?], P., a helmet (of metal, for horsemen, cf. galea). Cassius, -i, [?], M., a Roman gentile name.- Esp., L. Cassius Longinus, consul B.C. I07 (see Cassianus). Cassivellaunus, -, [Celtic], M., a British chief ruling north of the Thames, who took command of the general resistance of his countrymen to Caesar, but was finally reduced to submission. castellum, -i, [tcastro + lum (N. of -lus)], N., a fortress, a fort, an outwork, a redoubt. Castlcus, -i, [Celtic], M., a chief of the Sequani. castigU -avi, -a tus, -are,[ tcastigo(stem of lost adj. tcastigus, castoigus, cf. prodigus)], I. v. a., make pure, reform. Hence, chide, reprove. castrum, 4, [/SKAD (cover) + trum], N., a fortress. - Plur., a camp (fortified, as was the manner of the Romans): in castris (in camp, also in service); castra ponere (pitch a camp); castra movere (break camp, move); quintis castris (after five days' journey, as the Romans encamped every night). casus, -us, [t/CAD + tus], M., (what befalls), an accident, a chance (good or bad), a mischance: hoc ipso tempore et casu (emergency); casu (by accident, by chance); casu devenit (chanced to, etc.); quarum rerum casus (the occurrence, the happening); eundem casum ferre (fate); belli casum sustinere (take the chances); in eiusmodi casu (a case); ad extremum casum (to the most critical position); ad omnes casus (against all accidents); in eum casum deduci (that pass). Catamantaloedes, -is, [Celtic], M., a chief of the Sequani. catena, -ae, [?], F., a chain (for prisoners), a cable: in catenas conjecit (into prison); in catenis tenere. Caturiges, -um, [Celtic], M. plur., a people in Roman Gaul (Provincia). Catuvolcus, -i, [Celtic], M., a chief of the Eburones. Caurus, see Corus. causa, -ae, [?], F., a cause, a reason, an excuse, grounds, a motive (for an act), a right (to anything): satis causae (sufficient reason). 22 Vocabulary. Ablo after a genitive,for the sake of, for the purpose of, for, on behalf of: libertatis causa; potentiae causa (to gain); praedandi causa(to, etc.); insidiarum causa (for an ambuscade); animi causa (for amusement).- Also, a cause (in law), a case.: causa cognita (after trial); causa indicta (unheard); causam dicere (plead one's cause, stand a trial, be tried); causae dictio (a trial). Hence, also, a situation, a case: Germanorum unam esse causam (the case.. the same); in eadem causa (in the same situation, also, on the same side). cauft [abl. of cautus], adv., with caution. cautEs, -is, [akin to cos, whetstone], F., a rock (sharp or jagged), a reef. cautus, p.p. of caveo. Cavarillus, -i, [Celtic], M., a prince of the IIxedui. Cavarinus, -i, [Celtic], M., one of the Senones, made their king by Caesar. caveo, cavl, cautus, cavere, [perh. V/SKV?], 2. v. n. and a., be on one's guard, guard against (something), take security (intense). cede, cessi, cessirus, cedere, [?], 3. v. n., make way (giving place). - Esp., give way, retreat, retire: cedentes (the flying); cedere loco (abandon a position, a military term). -Fig., yield: fortunae. celer, -eris, -ere,[./CEL (in cello) + ris], adj., swift, quick, speedy, fast. motus (sudden). celeritis, -tatis, [fceleri + tas], F., swiftness, activity, speed, promptness: ad celeritatem onerandi (to secure quick loading); itineris (quick marching). celeriter [celeri + ter], adv., quickly, speedily, very soon, soon. celo, -avi, -atus, -are, [?, akin to clam and caligo], I. v. a., conceal, hide: arma. - Pass.,pass unnoticed. Celtae, -arum, [Celtic], M. plur., a great race in Gaul and Britain. - More particularly, the Celts (in a narrower sense, occupying the interior of Gaul). Celtillus, -i, [Celtic], M., one of the Arverni, father of Vercingetorix. Cenabenses, -ium, [Cenabo + ensis], M. plur., the people of Cenabum. Cenabum (Gen-), -i, [Celtic], N., the chief city of the Carnutes, now Orleans (from its later name, urbs Aurelianensis). Cenimagni, -orum, [Celtic], M. plur., a British tribe. Cenomani, -orum, [Celtic], M. plur., a division of the Aulerci. censeo, censu, census, censere, [?], 2. v. a., (perh.fine), reckon, estimate. - Less exactly, give one's opinion, advise, decree (of the Senate), determine. census, -us, [akin to censeo], M., a numbering, a census. Centrones, see Ceutrones. centum (C), [akin to hund-red], indecl., a hundred centuri,, -onis, [tcenturia + o], M., a centurion. A subaltern officer from the ranks, commanding a century, originally a hundred men. There were two in a maniple, and sixty in a legion, ranking according to the numbers of the cohorts from I to Io, the six of the first cohort being the centuriones primorum ordinum, and the one of the first century in that cohort being primus pilus. cerno, crevi, cretus, cernere, Vocabulary. 23 [VCERR], 3 v. a., separate. Hence, distinguish, see, behold, descry. — Also, determine. certamen, -inis, [tcerta- (in certo) + men], N., a struggle, a contest, rivalry. certe [abl. of certus], adv., certainly, surely, at least (surely what is mentioned, if nothing more). certus, -a, -ur, p.p. of cerno as adj., determined, fixed, certain (of the thing as well as the person), sure, established: certiorem facere (inform, order); certissimae res (absolutely certain facts); dies certa (an appointed day); certa subsidia (regular, as organized beforehand); certum in locum (particular). cervus, -i, [root of cornu +vus], M., a stag. cespes (caesp-), -itis, [?], M., a sod (used in fortification). (ceterus), -ra, -rum, [ /CE (in ecce, hic) + terus (cf. alter)], adj., the rest of(cf. alius, other, not including all). —Plur., the rest, the remaining, the others. frumento ceterisque rebus (everything else necessary, where aliis would mean some other things). Ceutrones (Cent-), -um, [Celtic], M. plur.: I. A tribe in the Graian Alps (in modern Savoy).- 2. A Belgic tribe. Cevenna, -ae, [Celtic], F., the Cevennes (a woody mountain region on the west side of the lower Rhone valley). Cherusci, -5rum, [?], M. plur., a tribe of the Germans between the Weser and the Elbe. cibarius, -a, -um, [cibo- (reduced) + arius], adj., pertaining to food. —Neut. plur. as subst., provisions molita (ground corn). cibus, -, [?], M., food. Cicero, -onis, [cicer + o, orig. a nickname, possibly from excrescences on the nose], M., a name of a Roman family from Arpinum.- Esp.: I. Marcus Tullius, the great orator. -2. Quintus (Tullius), his brother, in Caesar's service in Gaul as legatus. Cimberius, -i, [akin to Cimbri], M., a prince of the Suevi. Cimbri, -orum, [?], M. plur., a German tribe living in Jutland, who overran Gaul and made a successful inroad into the Roman dominions in the second century B.C. They were conquered at Aquae Sextiae and Vercelli by Marius and Catulus, B.C. I03 and 102. Cingetorix, -igis, [Celtic], M.: I. A leader of the Treviri, brotherin-law of his rival, Indutiomarus. - 2. A British prince in Kent. cingo, cinxi, cinctus, cingere, [?], 3. v. a., surround, encircle: flumen oppidum (run around).- Less exactly, man (occupy in a circuit, of walls). cippus, -, [?], M., a stake, a pillar, a post.- Apparently jocosely used of a peculiar form of palisades, boundary-posts (?). circa [case-form (instr.?) of circus (cf. circum)], adv. and prep., about, around. circinus, -i, [circo- (cf. circum) + nus], M., a pair of compasses, a compass. circiter [circ +ter(cf. aliter)], adv. and prep., about. - Fig. (of time, number, and quantity), about (in the neighborhood of), near, not far from. circueo, see circumeo. circuitus, -a, -um, p.p. of circumeo. 24 Vocabulary. cireultus, -tiis, [cireusn-itus], M., a circuit (a going round), a circuitous route, a circumference: in circuitu (all around). circum [acc. of circ6'- (V,/KAR + cus, cf. curvus)], adv. and prep., about, around. eircumcidoi, -cidi, -cisus, -cidere, [circuin-caedo], 3. v. a., cut around, cut (the idea of around being implied in the context).- - circumcisus,, -a, -urn, p~p. - Fig., isolated:Collis. circumc1udo, -cijisi, -cijisus, -cIfidere, [circumn-claudo], 3. v. a., enclose around, encircle, 'place a band around. circumdatus., -a, -urn, p~p. of circumdo. circumdoi, -dedi, -datus, -dare, [circum. 2 do], i. v. a., put around.: murus circumndatus (encircling, thrown around). - By a confusion of ideas, surround, encircle:~ aciem rhedis. eircumd~cO2, -duxi, -ductus, -di — cere, [circumn-duco], 3. v. a., lead around.-Less exactly, of a line, draw around. circumiductus, -a, -urn, p~p. of circurnduco. cum-eo], irr. v. n., go around. - Becoming active, visit, make a tour of: hiberna. eircumfundoll, -fiidii, -fisus, -fun. dere, [circuni-fundo], 3. v. a.,.pour around. - Pass. (as reflexive), pour in, rush around, rush in on all sides. - Also (cf. clrcumdo), surround: multitudine praesidia (surround with a swarmingI~ multitude). circumicI0, -j~ci, -jectus, -icere, [eircumn-jacio],3.v.a., throw around. - Esp. in a military sense, hurl around, throw around: eircunmjecta multitudine (assailing on all sides). cfrcumjectus, -a, -urn, p~p. of circumicto. circummittil, -misi, -missus, -mittere, [circum-mitto], 3. v. a., lead around. circummlin!024, -ivii, -Itus, -ire, [circumn-munio], 4. v. a., fortify3 around, throw fortifications around, fortify, protect (by a fortification). circummilnitus, -a, -urn, p.p. of circuinmuiuho. circumplector, -plexus,, -plecti, [circum-plector (cf. amplector)], 3. v. dep., embrace. circumsist6, -steti, no p.p., -sistere, [circumn-sisto], 3. v. a., stand around,.flock around, rally around, surround, hern in. circumspicio~, -spexi, -spectus, -spicere, [circumn-specio], 3. v. a., look about for. - Fig., think over, consider, cast about for:- animno Consilia (by way of investigating or divining). circumsto", -steti, no p.p., -stare, [circum-sto], i. v. a., surround. eircumuvallitus, -a, -urn, p.p. of circumvAllo. circumvallo, -avi., -atus, -are, [circum-vallo], i. v. a., surround with walls, invest. circumivectus, p.p. of circumveho. circumvehO6, -v~xii, -vectus, -yehere, [circumn-veho], 3. v. a., carry around.-Esp. pass. as dep., ride around. circumvenis', -veni, -ventus, -yenire, [circumn-venlo], 4. V. a., surround. - Fig. (cf. "get around's) impose u~pon, del1raeid, betray, circumvent. Vocabulary. 25 circumventus, -a, -urn, p.p. of circumvenio. cis [case-form (gen.?, cf. uls, ohs, etc.) ofce (cf. ec-ce, cetera)], adv. and prep., this side, this side of. Cisalpinus, -a, -um, [cis Alpes (as if cisalpi-) + nus], adj., being this side the Alps, Cisalpine: Gallia (that part of Gaul on the Italian side of the Alps). Cisrhenanus, -a, -un, [cis RZhenum (as if cisrhen6-) + nus], adj., being this side the Rhine, this side the Rhine (as adj. phrase).-Plur. as subst., the people this side the Rhine (i.e. towards Gaul). Cita, -ae, [perh. v/ci (in cieo) + ta (cf. nauta)], M., a Roman family name. -Only, C. Fufius, a Roman knight doing business in Cenabum. citatus, -a, -um, p.p. of cito. citer, -r, -rum, ['/cI (cf. cis) + terns (reduced, cf. alter)], adj., on this side (rare and antiquated).Usually citerior (compar.), nearer, hither (as adj.): provincia (Gaul on the Italian side of the Alps as opposed to Farther Gaul, cf. Cisalpinus). cito, -avi, -atus, -are, [cit6- (stem of citus)], i. v. a., urge on, hurry. -citatus, -a, -um, p.p. as adj., in haste: citatus fertur (runs at full speed). cito [abl. of citus (from cieo)], adv., quickly: citissime (very rapidly). citra [abl. or instr.(?) of citer], adv. and prep., this side, within (as opposed to beycfd). citro [dat. of citer], adv., to this side: ultro citroque (back and forth). elvis, -is, [ /cI (in quies) + vis (weakening of-vus), c., a citizen, a fellow-citizen. civitas, -tatis, [civi + tas], F., the state of being a citizen, citizenship. - Esp., Roman citizenship, the Roman franchise. - Less exactly, a body offe llow-citizens, the citzzens (as a body), one'sfellow-citizens, a state (composed of citizens), a city (because the city was the state), a nation, a tribe (politically): expellit ex civitate (from the country). clam [case of stem akin to callgo, etc.], adv. and prep., secretly. clamito, -ivi, -atus, -are, [freq of clamo, perh.tclamita (cf. nauta)], I. v. a., keep crying out, vociferate, cry out. clamor, oris, [clam (as if root of clamo) + or], M., a shouting, a shout, a cry, an outcry. clandestinus, -a, -um, [unc. stem (perh. manufactured from clam) + tinus], adj., secret, clandestine. clarus, -a,-um,[V/CLA (in clamo) + rus], adj., bright, clear. - Fig., fa. mous.-Also (of sound), loud, distinct. classis, -is, [,/CLA (in clamo) + tis], F., (a summoning).-Less exactly, the army (called out). — Esp., an army (called out for duty at sea), a fleet (the most common later meaning). Claudius, -i, [claud6+ius (prop adj.)], M., a Roman gentile name. - Esp., Appius Claudius, consul in B.C. 54. claudo, clausi, clausus, claudere, [of unc. form., akin to clavis], 3. v. a., close, shut, fasten. -Esp., claudere agmen (close the line of march, bring up the rear). clausus, -a, -ur, p.p. of clando. clavus, -i, [ /CLAU- (cf. claudo) + us], M., a nail, spike. 26 Vocabulary. clemfns, -entis, [perh. V/CLA (in clarus) + mens (cf. vehemens)], adj., (bright?),gentle (of weather). - Fig., gentle, kind, merciful. clementia, -ae, [clement + ia], F., kindness, gentleness, humanity, clemency. cliens, -entis, [pres. p. of clueo], C., (a hearer), a dependant, a vassal, a retainer. clientela, -ae, [client + ela (imitating suadela, etc.)], F., vassalage (as condition of a cliens). Hence (viewed fr. the other side), protection. — Phrases: magnae clientelae (many vassals, extensive relations of " clientage "); Remis in clientelam se dicaverunt (surrendered themselves as vassals to, etc.). clivus, -i, [/CLI (in clino) + vus], M., a slope, a declivity, an acclivity: ad molliendum clivum (to make the ascent easier). Clodius, -i, [the popular form of Claudius], M., a Roman gentile name, belonging to the plebeian branch of the gens Claudia. - Esp., P. Clodius, a most bitter enemy of Cicero. He was killed in a fray by T. Annius Milo, who was defended by Cicero in a famous oration still extant. Cn., abbreviation for Cnaeus. Cnaeus, see Gnaeus. coacervo, -vi, -atus, -are, [conacervo], I. v. a., heap up, mass together, heap on top (of others). coactus, -a, -um, p.p. of cogo. coactus, -tus, [con-actus (cf. cogo)], M., compulsion. coagmenti, -anvi, -atus, -are, [coagmentI-], I. v. a., fasten together. Cocosites, -um, [Celtic], M. plur., a people of Aquitania. coelestis, see caelestls. coemo, -emi, -emptus, -emere, [con-emo], 3. v. a., buy up. coeo, -ivi, no p.p., -ire, [con-eo], irr. v. n., come together, unite. ' coepi, -isse, [con-fapi (perf. of tapo, cf. apiscor)], def. v. a., (have taken hold of), began, undertook, started.- coeptus, -a, -um, p.p. used in same sense as active with passive infinitives. coeptus, -a, -um, p.p. of coepi. coerceo, -ercui, -ercitus, -ercere, [con-arceo], 2. v. a., confine, keep in check. cogito, -avi, -atus, -are, [conagito (in sense of revolve, discuss)], I. v. a., consider, think over. - Esp. (as to some plan of action), think about, discuss (what to do), have an idea of, intend, consider (that something may happen), expect (contemplate the possibility): cogitare ne (see that not, think how not, plan to prevent); nihil cogitare de bello (have no thought of, etc.). cognatio, -onis, [con-(g)natio], F., connection by birth. - Concretely, a family, a clan: magnae cognationes (extensive connections, by blood). cognitus, -a, -um, p.p. of cognosco. cognosco, -gnovi, -gnitus, -gnoscere, [con(g)nosco], 3. v. a., learn, find out, find, become aware.- Esp., investigate, inquire into, learn about, study. —In perfect tenses (cf. nosco), know, be aware: cognitum est de aliqua re (something was known); causa cognita (upon a full investigation, after trial); egregia virtute erant cogniti (had been found to be of, etc.); ad cognoscendum (for inquiry). Vocabulary. 27 cogo, coegi, coactus, cogere, [con-ago], 3. v. a., bring together, collect, assemble,get together. Hence, force, compel, oblige: coactus (by compulsion). cohors, -hortis, [con-thortis (reduced), akin to hortus], F., an enclosure. Hence, a body of troops, a cohort (the tenth part of a legion, corresponding as a unit of formation to the company of modern tactics, and containing from 300 to 600 men). cohortAtio, -onis, [con-hortatio (cf. cohortor)], F., an encouraging, encouragement. - Esp. (to soldiers), an address (almost invariably a preliminary to an engagement). cohortor, -atus, -ari, [con-hortor], I. v. dep., encourage, rally, address (esp. of a commander). collatus, see conlatus. collaudatio, see conlaudatio. collaudo, see conlaudo. collectus, see conlectus. colligo, see conligo, I and 2. collis, -is, [?], M., a hill. collocatus, see conlocatus. colloco, see conloco. colloquium, see conloquium. colloquor, see conloquor. colo, colui, cultus, colere, [?], 3. v. a., till, cultivate. - Fig., attend upon, court, cultivate (as a friend), pay court to, worship (of divinities). colonia, -ae, [colono + ia], F., (state of a colonist).- Concretely, a colony (both of the establishment and the persons sent). The Roman colonists were and continued to be Roman citizens, and served as armed occupants of the soil where they were sent in the interests of the mother country. combirI, -ussi, -ustus, -urere, [con-tburo(?), relation to uro very uncertain, cf. bustum], 3. v. a., burn up, consume. comes, -itis, [con-tmitis (/MA in meo + tis, cf. semita)], c., a companion (esp. an inferior as attendant or follower). cominus [formed by some false analogy from con manus], adv., hand to hand (cf. eminus), in close combat, at short range. comitatus, -a, -um, p.p. of comitor. comitium, -i, [?, perh. comit(see comes) + ium, the assemblage offollowers (cf. servitium)], N., a part of the Forum at Rome. - Plur., an election (assembly of the people for voting). comitor, -atus, -ar, [comit-], i. v. dep., accompany. - comitatus, -a, -um, p.p. in pres. sense, accompanying. commeatus, -tus, [con-meatus, cf. commeo], M., a going to and fro, an expedition (back and forth), a trip. Hence, communications (of an army).- So also, supplies (of an army), provisions. commemoro, -avi, -atus, -are, [con-memoro], i. v. a., remind one of. Hence, speak of, mention, state (in a narrative). commendS, -avi, -atus, -are,[conmando], I. v. a., intrust, recommend, surrender. commeo, -avi, -aturus, -are, [conmeo], i. v. n., go back and forth.With ad, visit, resort to. commissura, -ae,[con-tmissura (cf. committo)], F., a joint. commissus, -a, -um, p.p. of com-,, I color, -oris, [prob. akin to ca- mitto. ligo, as opposed to white], M., color. committo, -misi, -missus, -mit 28 Vocabulary. tere, [con-mitto], 3. v. a., (let go (send) together or altogether). Hence join, unite, attach: proelium (engage, begin the engagement). -Also, trust: se barbaris committere (put one's selfin the hands of, etc.); nihil his committere (place no confidence in, etc.).-Also, admit, allow (to happen), commit (suffer to be done, cf. admitto), perpetrate: neque commissum a se (nothing had been done by them); committere ut posset (leave it possible); nihil committebant (did nothing). Commius, -i, [Celtic], M., a leader of the Atrebates. commode [abl. of commodus], adv., advantageously, conveniently, fitly, readily, to advantage: satis commode (to much advantage); non satis commode (not very easily). commodum, see commodus. commodus, -a, -ur, [con-modus, see A. & G., i68 d], adj., (having the same measure with),fitting, suitable, convenient, advantageous: commodissimum est (it is the best thing, most advantageous).- Neut. as subst., convenience, comfort, advantage, interest: commodo reipublicae (without prejudice to the public interests); omnibus in vita commodis (all the blessings of life); rei familiaris commodum (the interests of one's property); quas sui quisque commodi fecerat (for his own convenience), see A. & G., 214 c. commonefacio, -fc&i, -factus, -facere, [unc. case-form (of stem akin to moneo) -facio], 3. v. a., remind. commorftus, -a, -um, p.p. of commoror. commoror, -atus, -ri, [con-moror], I. v. dep., delay, stay. commitus, -a, -urn, p.p. of commoveo. commove -ov, -mmov, -tus, -movere, [con-moveo], 2. v. a., move, stir, agitate. —With reflex., or in pass., be moved, move (intrans.), stir. - Fig., disturb, agitate, affect, alarm, influence (with idea of violent feeling). commuinicatus, -a, -ur, p.p. of communico. comminici, -avi, -atus, -are, [tcommunico- (stem of tcommunicus, communi + cus)], I. v. a., (make common), share, communicate, consult (with a person about a thing, and so make it common),add (a thing to another), put in along with (something else). communio, -ivi, -itus, -ire, [conmunio], 4. v. a., fortify, intrench, build (make by fortification). commilnis, -e, [con + munis (cf. munia, duties)], adj., (having shares together), common, general, in common: ex communi consensu (by generalagreement); consilium(general plan, concerted action). commritatio, -onis, [con-mutatio (cf. commuto)], F., change: aestus (turn). commlitatus, -a, -um, p.p. of commuto. cemmuto, -"vi, -atus, -are, [conmuto], I. v. a., change, exchange: studium belli agriculture (exchange the pursuits of war for agriculture). comparatus, -a, -um, p.p. of I. comparo. I. comparo, -avi, -tus, -are, [conparo], I. v. a., get ready, prepare, procure, gain, get together, prepare for (with a different view of the object in English): omnibus rebus Vocabulary. 29 comparatis (having made all arrangements). 2. compar, -avi, -tus,-are, [conparo], i. v. a., (pair together), compare. compello, -puli, -pulsus, -pellere, Icon-pello], 3. v. a., drive together (or altogether), drive in,force, drive. compendium, -i, [corn + pendium], N., (a weighing in, cf. expendo), a saving, profit. comperio, -peri, -pertus, -perire, [con-pario], 4. v. a., (get together), find out (by inquiry), discover. - compertus, -a, -um, p.p. as adj., certain (cf. exploratus). compertus, -a, -ur, p.p. of comperio. complector, -plexus, -plecti,[conplector], 3. v. dep., embrace, include, enclose. compleo, -plevi, -pletus, -plere, [con-pleo], 2. v. a., fill up, fill. - With a different conception of the action from Eng., cover, man (of walls). complexus, -a, -um, p.p. of complector. complfres, -plura (-ia), [conplus], adj. plur., very many, a great many, a great number of: comporto, -avi, -atus, -ire, [conporto], i. v. a., bring together. comprehendo, -hendi, -hPnsus, -hendere, [con-prehendo], 3. v. a., seize, catch, arrest, capture, grasp (one by the hand or clothing). — Fig., take, catch (of fire). comprehensus, -a, -um, p.p. of comprehendo. comprobo, -avi, -atus, -are, [conprobo], I. v. a., prove, approve: consilium fortuna (justify). compulsus, -a, -un, p.p. of conpello. conatum, -i, [N. p.p. of conor as pass.], N., an attempt, an undertaking. conatus, -tis, [cona- (stem of conor) + tus], M.; an attempt, an effort. conatus, -a, -um, p.p. of conor. concedo, -cessi, -cessus, -cedere, [con-cedo], 3. v. a. and n., (give up a thing to one), allow, grant, assign (leave, where the rest is taken away), permit, yield the palm (to a superior), yield, make a concession. concerto, -avi, -aturus, -are, [concerto], I. v. n., contend. concessus, -sus, [con-tcessus (cf. concedo)], M., a concession, a permission. concido, -cidi, -casurus, -cidere, [con-cado], 3. v. n., fall down, fall. concido, -cidi, -cisus, -cidere, [con-caedo], 3. v. a., cut to pieces, cut down (kill), cut up (land by estuaries). concilio, -avi, -atus, -are, [concili6- (stem of concilium)], i. v. a., bring together (cf. concillum). Hence, win over (originally by persuasion in council?), secure (even by force), win, gain. concilium, -i, [con-fcilium (/CAL + ium, cf. Calendae)], N., a meeting. - Esp., an assembly (of war or state), a council, a conference per concilium (in council). concio, see contio. concisus, -a, -um, p.p. of concido. concitatus, -a, -um, p.p. of concito. concito, -avi, -atus, -are, [concito], i. v. a., arouse, stir up, call out (and so set in motion). conclamatus, -a, -um, p.p. of conclamo. 30 Vocabulary. conclamo, -avi, -atus, -are, [conclamo], I. v. n., cry out, shout: victoriam (cogn. ace.), shout victory. concludo, -clilsi, -clusus, -cludere, [con-claudo], 3. v. a., shut up, enclose: mare conclusum (enclosed, inland). conclusus, -a, -um, p.p. of concludo. Conconetodumnus, see Conetodumnus. concrepo, -crepui, -crepiturus, -crepare, [con-crepo], i. v. n., rattle, clash: armis (clash their arms, of soldiers). concurr, -curri (-cucurri), -cursurus, -currere, [con-curro], 3. v. n., run together, rush up, rush in, rush (advance), flock to, hasten in: concursum est (there was a rush). concurso, -avi,-aturus, -re, [concurso], I. v. n., rush to and fro. concursari iubet (orders a noise of, running to and fro to be made). concursus, -a, -um, p.p. of concurro. concursus, -sis,[con-cursus (cf. concurro)], M., a rushing to and fro, a dashing together (collision).Esp., a charge, onset, a crowd running, a crowd. condemnatus, -a, -um, p.p. of condemno. condemno, -avi, -atus, -are, [condamno], I. v. a., condemn, find guilty. condicio, -onis, [con-dicio (cf. condico)], F, terms, condition, terms of agreement, terms (of fighting), state (of slavery): ad iniquam condicionem pugnandi (to fight on unequal terms). conditio, see condleio. conddino, -av, -atus, -are, (con dono], I. v. a., give up, pardon for the sake of. Condrusi, -6rum, [Celtic], M. pl., a Belgic tribe on the Meuse, clients of the Treveri. condice, -duxi, -ductus, -ducere, [con-duco], 3. v. a., bring together, bring up (soldiers), hire: manus conducta (a band of mercenaries). Conetodumnus (Conconet-), -i, [Celtic], M., a leader of the Carnutes. confectus, -a, -um, p.p. of conficio. confercio, -fersi, -fertus, -fercire, [con-farcio], 4. v. a., crowd together. — confertus, -a, -um, p.p. as adj., close, crowded, dense, closely crowded, in close order, in a solid body. confer, -tuli, -latus, -ferre, [confero], irr. v. a., bring together, get together, bring in, gather, collect. - With or without culpam, lay the blame on, charge.-With reflexive, betake one's self, remove, take refuge. -So with other words, fortunas (remove). - Also, postpone, delay. confertus, -a, -um, p.p. of confercio. confestim [acc. of fcon-festis (cf. festino)], adv., in haste, immediately, at once. conficio, -f&i, -fectus, -ficere, [con-facio],` 3. v. a., (do up), accomplish, complete, finish up, carry out, finish, perform.- Also, make up, write up (of a document), work up (of skins tanned). -Also (cf. Eng. C done up "),finish up, exhaust, wear out: nondum confecta hieme (when the winter was notyet spent, before the end of, etc.). -See also confio. confido, -fisus sum, -fidere, [confido], 3. v. n., be confident, trust, Vocabulary. 31 trust to, have confidence in, rely on, feel assured. - confisus, -a, -urn, p.p. in active sense, trusting in. configo, -fixi, -fixus, -figere, [con-figo], 3. v. a., fasten together, fasten. confinis, -e, [con-finis], adj., (having boundaries together, see A. & G., i68d), adjacent: confines Senonibus (neighbors of). confinium, i, [confini + ium], N. neighborhood, confines (common boundaries). confio, -fieri, -fectus, [con-fio], irr. v. n. (used rarely as pass. of conficio), be accomplished, etc. (see conficio). confirmatio, -5nis, [con-firma. tio, cf. confirmo], F., assurance, confirmation. confirmatus, -a, -um, p.p. of confirmo. confirm, -avi, -tus, -are, [confirmo], I. v. a., strengthen. —Fig., strengthen, establish (pacem), reassure, encourage, confirm, assure (by oath): se (resolve). Hence(of things and statements), confirm, declare. confisus, -a, -um, p.p. of confido. confiteor, -fessus, -fiteri, [confateor], 2. v. dep., confess, acknowledge, admit. confixus, -a, -ur, p.p. of eonfigo. conflagro, -avi, -atus, -ire, [conflagro], I. v. n., be on fire, burn. conflictatus, -a, -ur, p.p. of conflicto. conflicto, -avi, -atus, -are, [contfiicto, cf. conffigo], I. v. a., dash against (one thing against another), assail. confligo, -fllxi, -flictus, -fligere, [con-fligo], 3. v. a. and 1, dash against, cntend,fight confluens, -entis, [pres. p. of confluo], M., a meeting of two rivers, confluence. confluo, -fluxi, no p.p.,-ere, [confiuo], 3. v. n.,fiow together. - Less exactly (of persons),flock together. confugio, -fiigi, no p.p., -fugere, [con-fugio], 3. v. n.,fiee, take refuge. confundo, -fiidi, -fisus, -fundere, [con-fundo], 3. v. a., pour together. -Less exactly, mingle, mix indiscriminately, unite without distinction. congero, -gessi, -gestus, -gerere, [con-gero], 3. v. a., bring together, heap together. congredior, -gressus, -gredi, [congradior], 3. v. dep., come together. - In peace, unite with. - Esp. in war, come in contact with, engage, fight. congressus, -a, -ur, p.p. of congredior. congressus, -sus, [con-gressus, cf. congredior], M., an engagement. conicio (-jicio), -jeci, -jectus, -icere, [con-iacio], 3. v. a., throw together, hurl, cast, discharge: se conicere (throw one's self rush). - Less exactly (esp. in a military sense), throw (into prison), put, place, station (cf. military throw troops into, etc.), force. - Fig., put together (of ideas). conjectura, -ae, [con-iactura, cf. conicio], F., a guess ("putting two and two together "), a conjecture. conjectus, -a, -urn, p.p. of conicio. conjicio, sees conicio. conjunctim[acc. of tconjunctis (jung as root + tis, cf. conjungo)], adv., unitedly, in common, altogether. conjunctus, -a, -ur, p.p. of conjungo. 32 Vocabulary. conjungo, -junxi, -junctus, -jungere, [con-jungo], 3. v. a., unite, connect, fasten together. - In pass., or with reflexive, unite (neuter), connect one's self, join. - conjunctus, -a, -um, p.p. as adj., united, closely connected. conjunx, -jugis,[con-tjux ( /JUG, as stem, with intrusive n from jungo)], c., a spouse. - Esp., F., a wife. conjiratio, -onis, [conjuratio, cf. conjuro], F., a conspiracy, a confederacy. conjuro, -avi, -atus, -ire, [coniuro], i. v. n., swear together, take an oath (together), swear mutual oaths. Hence, conspire. conlatus (coll-), -a, -urn, p.p. of confero. conlaudatus (coll-), -a, -um, p.p. of conlaudo. conlaudo (col-), -avi, -atus, -are, [con-laudo], I. v. a., praise (in set terms). conlectus (col-), -a, -um, p.p. of conligo. conligo (coll-), -legl, -lectus, -ligere, [con-lego], 3. v. a., gather, collect, acquire (by accumulation). — With reflexive, collect one's self, recover. conligo (coll-), -avi, -atus, -are, [con-ligo], i. v. a., bind together, fasten together: scuta (lock together). conlocatus (coll-), -a, -um, p.p. of conloco. conloco, -avi, -atus, -are, [conloco], I. v. a., place, set, station (of troops, etc.): angustius milites (stow, in a vessel). -Esp. (with or without nuptum),give in marriage, marry (of a father or guardian). - - Fig., settle: rebus conlocandis (making dispositions). conloquium (coll-), -i, [contloquium, cf. conloquor], N., a conference, an interview, a parley. conloquor (coll-), -locitus, -loqui, [con-loquor], 3. v. dep., confer, hold an interview (or arley),parley, converse. cenor, -atus, -ari, [? con-, stem akin to onus], I. v. dep., attempt, try, endeavor. idem conari (make the same attempt). conquiesco, -quievi, -quietirus, -quiescere, [con-quiesco], 3. v. n. rest, repose. conquiro, -quisivi, -quisitus, -qui. rere, [con-quaero], 3. v. a., search for, seek for, hunt up. consanguineus, -a, -um, [consanguin+ eus], adj., akin (by blood).-As subst., a kinsman. conscendo, -scendi, -scensus, -scendere, [con-scando], 3. v. a., climb, climb upone naves (in naves) (go on board); vallum (man). conscientia, -ae, [con-scientia, cf. consciens], F., consciousness, privity, conscience. conscisco, -scivi, -scitus, -sciscere, [con-scisce], 3. v. a., resolve (a political term, cf. plebiscitum). - Less exactly, with dat. of reflex., take to one's self: mortem (commit suicide). conscius, -a, -um, [con-tscius, /scI (in scio) + us], adj., knowing (with one's self or another), conscious. cinscribo, -scripsi, -scriptus, -scribere, [con-scribo], 3. v. a., write down. - Esp., enrol, conscribe, levy. conscriptus, -a, -um, p.p. of conscribo. consecratus, -a, -um, p.p. of consecro. Vocabulary. 33 consecro, -avi, -atus, -ire, [con- to decide); quasi consilii sit res sacro], I. v. a., hallow, consecrate. (as if it were a matterfor consul- consecritus, -a, -um, p.p. as adj., tation); commune consilium (conconsecrated, sacred. certed action); publicum consilium consector, -atus, -ari, [con-sec- (action of the state, offcial action); tor, cf. consequor], i. v. dep., over- barbaris consilium non defuit (an take. intelligent plan of action). consecutus, -a, -um, p.p. of con- consimilis, -e,[con-similis], adj., sequor. very like, just like. consensei, -onis, [con-tsensio, consisto, -stiti, no p.p., -sistere, cf. consentio], F., agreement, una- [con-sisto], 3. v. n., take a stand, nimity. take a position, stand, keep one'sposiconsensus, -sus, [con-sensus, cf. tion, form (of troops). —In perf. consentio], M., agreement, consent, tenses, have aposition, stand. Hence, harmonious (or concerted) action. stop, halt, make a stand, hold one's consentio, -sensi, -sensirus, -sen- ground, run aground (of ships), retire, [con-sentio], 4. v. n., agree, main, stay.-With In, occupy, rest conspire, make common cause, act on. - Fig., depend on, rest on. with (some one). consobrinus, -i, [con-sobrinus], consequor,-secutus,-sequi, [con- M., first cousin (on the mother's sequor], 3. v. dep., follow (and stay side). — Less exactly, (any) cousin with), overtake. Hence, obtain, se- german. cure, attain, succeed in (some pur- consiolatus, -a, -um, p.p. of conpose).- Also, follow close upon, suc- solor. ceed, ensue. cnsolor, -atus, -ri, [con-solor], conservo, -avi, -tus, -are, [con- I. v. dep., console.- consolatus, servo], I. v. a., save, preserve, spare., -a, -um, p.p. as pres., consoling. - Also, observe (law, right), regard. conspectus, -a, -um, p.p. of conConsidius, -i, [con-tsidius (akin spicio. to sedeo)], a Roman name. - Esp., conspectus, -tus, [con-spectus, Publius, a Roman soldier. cf. conspicio], M., sight. —in conconsido, -sedi,,essurus, -sidere, spectu (in one'spresence); in con[con-sido], 3. v. n., sit down (in a spectum vroferre (display). place). — Less exactly, take a posi- conspicatus, -a, -um, p.p. of tion, halt, encamp, settle. conspicor. consilium, -i, [con-tsilium (cf. conspicio, -spexi, -spectus, -spiconsul, akin to salio, in some ear- cere, [con-specio], 3. v. a, catch lier unc. meaning)], N., deliberation, sight of, espy. a council (of war, more commonly conspicor, -atus, -ari, [tconspic-, concilium). - Esp., wise counsel, cf. auspex], I. v. dep., catch sight prudence, discretion. Hence, aplan, of, espy, see. counsel, design, purpose. —And so conspiro, -vi, -atus, -ire, [con(design carried out), coursz meas- spiro], i. v. n., sound together.ure, conduct. - Phrases: ipsorum Fig., harmonize. - Also, conspire, ease consilium (a matterfor them league together. 34 Vocabulary. constanter [constant + ter], adv., consistently, uniformly, steadily, with constancy, firmly. constantia, -ae, [constant +ia], F., firmness, constancy, undaunted courage. consternatus, -a, -um, p.p. of consterno. consterno, -avi, -atus, -are, [contsterno (cf. sternax)], I. v. a., overwhelm. -Fig., dismay.-consternatus, -a, -um, p.p., stricken with fear. consterno, -stravi, -stratus, -sternere, [con-sterno], 3. v. a., strew over (both of the thing thrown and that over which): navis constrata (decked, full decked, as opposed to ships only covered at the ends). constipo, -avi, -atus, -are, [constipo], I. v. a., crowd, cram. - In pass. or with reflexive, crowd together. constituo, -stitui, -stititus, -stituere, [con-statuo], 3. v. a. and n., set up, raise, put together, make up. Hence, establish, station, arrange, draw up (aciem). - Fig., determine, appoint, agree upon, determine upon, fix, decide upon: praemia (offer). consto, -stiti, -staturus, -stare, [con-sto], i. v. n., stand together. - Fig., agree (esp. of accounts): numerus (be complete). Hence, be established, appear, be agreed upon, be evident.-Also (from accounts), cost. - Also (with in), depend upon. constritus, -a, -um, p.p. of consterno. consuesco, -suevi, -suetus, -suescere, [con-suesco], 3. v. n., become accustomed. - In perf. tenses, be accustomed, be wont. -cinsuetus, -a, -um, p.p., accustomed, wont, used. consuetiid, -inis, [con-tsuetudo (prob. tsuetu + do, as in gravedo, libido), cf. consuesco], F., habit, custom, habits (collectively), manners, customs: victus (customary mode of living); itineris (usual manner of marching). consuetus, -a, -um, p.p. of consuesco. consul, -ulis, [con-sul (cf. praesul, exsul), root of salio in some earlier unc. meaning], M., a consul (the title of the chief magistrate of Rome, cf. consilium).-With proper names in abl., the usual way of indicating dates: M. Messala et M. Pisone consulibus (in the consulship of, etc.); se consule (in his consulship, as a date or occasion). consulatus, -tus, [tconsula- (cf. exsulo) + tus], M., consulship (cf. consul). consulo, -sului, -sultus, -sulere, [prob. consul, though poss. a kindred or independent verb], 3. v. a. and n., deliberate, consult, take counsel, decide. - With acc., consult, take the advice of.- With dat., take counsel for, consult the interests of, consult for the welfare of, look out for, do a service to: vitae (spare).Phrase: sortibus consultum (est), (lots were drawn to decide). consulto, -avi, -atus, -are, [consulto-], i. v. n., consult. de bello (take measures for). consulto [prob. like abl. absolute used impersonaly, cf. auspicato], adv., with deliberation, purposely, designedly. consultum, -i, [N. p.p. of consulo], N., a decision, an order, a decree. - Esp., senatus consultum (an order of the senate). consiuma, -sumpsi, -sumptus, -sumere, [con-sumo], 3. v. a., (take out of the general store). Hence, waste, consume, destroy, spend, exhaust. Vocabulary. 35 cSnsfimptus, -a, -um, p.p. of consumo. consurgo, -surrexi, -suirectus, -surgere, [con-surgo], 3. v. n., rise, rise up. - Esp. of a session, break up. contabulo, -avi, -atus, -are, [contabulo], i. v. a., build up (in stories).- Also, build up (generally, as of a wall with towers). contagio, -onis, [con-ftagio, cf. contingo], F., contact. - Esp. with something noxious, implying contagion. contaminatus, a, -um, p.p. of contamino. contamino, -avi, -atus, -are, [contamin- (stem of con-tamen, i.e. tag + men)], i. v. a., bring into contact, unite.- Esp. with notion of contagion (cf. contagio), contaminate. facinore contaminatus (implicated in). contego, -texi, -tectus, -tegere, [con-tego], 3. v. a., cover up. contemno, -tempsi, -temptus, -temnere, [con-temno], 3. v. a., despise, disregard, hold in contempt. contemptio, -onis, [con-ttemptio, cf. contemno], F., contempt. in contemptionem venire (incur the contempt, etc.). contemptus, -tus, [con-ttemptus, cf. contemno], M., contempt, scorn: contemptui est (is a matter of ridicule). contendo, -tendi, -tentus, -tendere, [con-tendo], 3. v. n., strain, struggle, strive, try, endeavor, exert one's self, attempt, be zealous. id contendere et laborare (strive and exert one's selffor that).- Esp. with verbs of motion, press on, hasten.Also, fight, contend, wage war.With ad and in like constructions, hasten, march, start to go (in haste): vi contendere (to force a passage); petere contendit (seek earnestly). contentio, -onis, [con-ttentio, cf. contendo], F., struggle, efforts. - Esp., contest,fighting. contentus, -a, -um, p.p. of contendo and contineo. contestatus, -a, -ur, p.p. of contestor. contestor, -atus, -ari, [con-testor], I. v. dep., call to witness. contexo, -texui, -textum, -texere, [con-texo], 3. v. a., interweave, weave together. — Also, weave (make by weaving). contextus, -a, -um, p.p. of contexo. continens, -entis, pres. p. of contineo, which see. continenter [continent + ter], adv., continually, without stopping, continuously. continentia, -ae, [continent + ia], F., self-restraint. contineo, -tinui, -tentus, -tinere, [con-teneo], 2. v. a., hold together, hold in. Hence, in many fig. meanings, restrain, hold in check, keep (within bounds), hem in, retain (in something).- Pass. or with reflex., keep within, remain, be included in, be bounded, consist in (be contained in). - Also, hold on to, join. - continens, -entis, pres. p. as adj., (holding together), continual, contiguous, continuous.' continenti impetu (with one continuous rush). —As subst., the continuous land, the continent. -Also, restraining one's self, continent. contingoi, -tigi, -tactus, -tingere, [con-tango], 3. v. a. and n., touch, reach, join.- With dat., happen. continuatio, -onis, [continua 36 Vocabulary. (see continuo) + tio], F., continuation: continuatio imbrium (incessant rains). continuo [abl. of continuus], adv., immediately, straightway,forthwith. continuus, -a, -um,[con-ttenuus (/TEN in teneo + uus)], adj., continuous, successive: dies (successive). contio, -onis, [prob. for conventio], F., an assembly. - Less exactly, an address (to an assembly or to soldiers). c iotifnatus, -a, -ur, p.p. of contionor. contionor, -atus, -ar, [contion-], I. v. dep., harangue, address (an assembly or an army). contra [unc. case-form (instr.?) of tconterus (con + terus), cf. superus, supra], adv. and prep., opposite, contrary to, against, in opposition, on the other hand: contra atque (contrary to what, etc.). contraho, -traxi, -tractus, -trahere, [con-traho], 3. v. a., draw together, draw in, bring together, gather together, contract, narrow, make smaller, bring into smaller compass. contrarius, -a, -um, [tcontero(see contra) + arius], adj., opposite (lit. and fig.), contrary: ex contrario (on the contrary); in contrariam partem (in the opposite direction). controversia, -ae, [controverso + ia], F., a dispute, a quarrel. — Plur., grounds of quarrel. contumelia, -ae, [unc. form., akin to contumax andtumeo], F., (swellingpride?), an outrage, an insult, an affront. - Fig., violence (of waves). convalesco, -valui, no p.p., -valescere, [con-tvalesco], 3. v. n., recover, get well. convallis, -is, [con-vallis], F., a valley (enclosed on all sides). - Less exactly, a defile, a valley (of any kind). convectus, -a, -um, p.p. of conveho. conveh6, -vexi, -vectus, -vehere, [con-veho], 3. v. a., bring together, bring in. convenio, -vei, -ventus, -venire, [con-venio], 4. v. a. and n., come together, meet, assemble, come in, arrive, agree upon, agree. - With acc., meet, come to.-Also, of things, be agreed upon, befitting, be necessary (in a loose sense in Eng.). conventus, -tus, [con-fventus (cf. convenio and adventus)], M., an assembly, a meeting. — Esp., an assize (the regular assembly of Roman citizens in a provincial town on stated occasions, at which justice was dispensed). conversus, -a, -um, p.p. of converto. converto, -verti, -versus, -vertere, [con-verto], 3. v. a., turn about, turn. — Fig., change. signa (change front, wheel); conversa signa bipartio intulerunt (wheeled and charged the enemy in two directions); conversa signa in hostes inferre (face about and charge, etc.); in fugam conversa (put toflight); conversam [materiam] ad hostem collocabat (placed [fallen trees] with their tops towards the enemy); contra vim fluminis (against the current); itinere converso (altering his course); mentes conversae sunt (their state of mind was changed). Convictolitavis, -is, [Celtic], M., a young Hteduan nobleman. convictus, -a, -um, p.p. of convinco. Vocabulary. 37 convince, -vici, -victus, -vincere, [con-vinco], 3. v. a., prove, make good (a charge, etc.): avaritia convicta (found guilty of avarice, changing the point of view for the Eng. idiom). convoco, -avi, -atus, -are, [convoco], I.v. a., call together, summon, call (a council). coorior, -ortus, -oriri, con-orior], 3. v. dep., arise, spring up, break out (of a war). coortus, -a, -um, p.p. of coorior. copia, -ae, [tc5pi- (con-ops) + ia, cf. inopia, inops], F., abundance, plenty, supply (both great and small), quantity, number. - Esp., luxury (abundance of everything). - Plur. (esp. of forces), forces, resources, supplies. - Phrases: copiam facere (afford a supply, give an opportunity); magna copia locorum (choice); copia atque usus (necessary supplies). copiosus, -a, -um, [copia (reduced) + osus], adj., well supplied, wealthy. copula, -ae, [con-tapula (from,/AP, cf. querulus)], F., (holding together), a grappling-hook. cor, cordis, [root as stem (akin to Eng. heart)], N., the heart.-Phrase: cordi esse (be dear). coram [unc. case, formed from con and os], adv. and prep., present, in person. corium,, [?], N., a hide, a skin. cornu, -us, [?], N., a horn. - Fig., a wing (of an army). corona, -ae, [?], F., a garland. -Fig., a circle (line, of soldiers). -Phrase: sub corona (at auction, the garland being the symbol of a captive for sale at auction). corpus, -oris, [unc. root + us], N., the body, the person.- Also, a body (dead). - Less exactly, extent (of a camp). - Phrase: magnitudo corporis (size). corrumpo, -rupi, -ruptus, -rumpere, [con-rumpo], 3. v. a., spoil, ruin. cortex, -icis,?], M. (also F.), bark. Corus (Caurus), -i, [?], M., the north-west wind. cotidianus (quo-), -a, -um, [cotidie + anus], adj., daily. cotidiano labore. cotidie (quot-), [quot-die, loc of dies], adv., daily, every day. Cotta, -ae, [?], M., a Roman family name. - Esp., Lucius Aurunculeius Cotta, one of Caesar's legati in Gaul. Cotuatus, -i, [?], M., (a doubtful reading), a chief of the Carnutes. Cotus, -i, [Celtic], M., a young Haeduan nobleman. crassitido, -inis, [crass6 + tudo (as if crassitu + do), cf. consuetudo], F., thickness. Crassus, -i, [crassus,fat], M., a Roman family name.- Esp.: I. Marcus (Licinius) Crassus, consul with Pompey, B.C. 55; one (with Csesar and Pompey) of the combination called the Triumvirate. - 2. Publius Crassus (called Adulescens, the Younger, only as distinguished from his father), son of the Triumvir, serving with Caesar in Gaul as commander of cavalry.- 3. Marcus Crassus, another son of the Triumvir, quaestor, B.C. 54, in Cesar's army. crates, -is, [?], F., a hurdle, a fascine (a hurdle used to hold up earthworks in fortification).-Also, wicker (for hurdles). creatus, -a, -um, p.p. of creo. 38 Vocabulary. crieber, -bra, -brum, [cre- (in creo) + ber (cf. saluber)], adj., thick, close, numerous, frequent: arbores (thickly growing); praesidia (continuous, not far apart, at short intervals). cribro [prob. abl. of creber], adv., frequently, constantly, in rapid succession, at short intervals. credo, ciedidi, creditus, credere, [tcred (faith, of unc. formation) + do (place)], 3. v. a. and n., trust, en-.trust, believe, suppose. cremo, -avi, -atus, -are, [?],. v. a., burn, consume. creo, -avi, -atus, -are, [unc. form., akin to cresco], I. v. a., (cause to grow), create. - Esp., elect, choose. Cres, Cretis, [Gr. Kpis], M., a Cretan. cresco, crevi, cretus, crescere, [stem cre (also in creo) with -sco], 3. v. n., grow, increase, swell (of a river), be swelled, increase in influence (of a man). crimen, -minis, [cri- (stem akin to cerno) + men], N., (a decision). -Less exactly, a charge, a fault, a crime. crinis, -is, [?], M., the hair. Critognatus, -i, [Celtic], M., a chief of the Arverni. cruciatus, -tis, [cruci- (stem of crucio) + tus], M., crucifying. Hence, torture. -With a change of relation, suffering (of the person tortured). cridelis, -es, [tcrude- (in crudesco, akin to crudus) + lis, cf. Aprilis, eduilis, animalis], adj., (bloody?), cruel. crGdelitas, -tatis,[crudeli+tas]. F., cruelty. criidliter [crudeli + ter], adv., rruelly, with cruelty. crus, cruris, [?], N., the leg. cubile, -is, [fcubi- (stem akin to cumbo) + lis (cf. crudelis), N. of adj.], N., a couch, a resting-place, a bed, a lair. eijusque modi, see quisque and modus. culmen, -inis, [unc. root (in cello?) + men], N., a height, a top, a summit, a roof: culpa, -ae, [?], F., afault, blame, guilt. cultus, -tus, [/COL (in colo) + tus], r., cultivation.- Esp. of one's self, care (corporis). Hence, civilization, manner of life, state of civilization. cum [? another form of con-], prep., with. cum (quom), [case-form (prob. acc.)of qui], conj., when, while, whenever. - Often rendered by a different construction in Eng.: cum non possent (not being able); cum prohibent (while defending). - Of logical relations (usually with subj.), when, while, since, inasmuch as, though, although: cum... turn (while... so also); cum... turn maxime (not only... but especially). cunctatio, -onis, [cuncta (stem of cunctor) + tio], F., hesitation, reluctance, indisposition tofight. cunctor, -atus, -ra, [?], i. v. dep., hesitate, hang back, be reluctant:. non quin (have no hesitation in, etc.). cunctus, -a, -um, [for coniunctus?], adj., all. cuneatim [cuneo- (reduced) + atim, as if ace. of tcuneatis], adv., in the shape of a wedge. - Esp. of soldiers, in (a peculiarwedge-shaped) column of attack. cnneus, -i, [akin to conus], M., a wedge. Vocabulary. 39 cuniculus, -i, [Gr. KdvZLKOS], M., (a cony).-Transferred, a burrow. Hence, a mine (esp. in a military sense). cupide [abl. of cupidus], adv., eagerly, zealously, earnestly. cupiditas, -tatis, [cupid6 + tas], F., desire, eagerness, greed: cupiditate adductus (through over zeal). cupidus, -a, -um, [noun stem akin to cupio + dus], adj., eager, desirous, longing (for), fond of, ambitious (for), with a passion (for). cupid, -pivi, -pitus, -pere, [partly root verb, partly from fcupi- (cf. cupidus)], 3. (and 4.) v. a. and n., be eager (for), be anxious, desire (stronger than volo). -With dat., wish well to, be zealous for.- Phrase: cupientibus signum dat (gives the signal to his impatient soldiers). cir (quir), [perh. for qua re], adv., why (rel. and interr.). cira, -ae, [for tcavira, akin to caveo], F., care, anxiety, attention: curae alicui esse (be one's care, object of one's attention). Curiosolitae, -arum, reading for the following: - Curiosolites, -tum, [Celtic], M. plur., a people of Armoric Gaul. curo, -avi, -atus, -are, [cura], I. v. a. and n., take care.- With gerundive, cause (to be done), have (done). curro, cucurri, cursurus, currere, [? for tcurso], 3. v. n., run. currus, -us, [ /CUR (?) + us, cf. curro], M., a chariot (= essedum). cursus, -sus, [VCUR (?) + Its, cf. curro], M., a running, running, speed, a run (in concrete sense), a course (space or direction run): cursum adaequare (keep up with); cursu incitato or magno (at full speed); eodem cursu (with the same impetus, without stopping); in hoc medio cursu (midway of this passage, from Britain to Ireland). custodia, -ae, [custod + ia], F., custody, guard (state of being guarded).- Plur. (concretely), guards, keepers. custodio, -ivi, -itus, -ire, [custod-, as if custodi-], 4. v. a., keep under guard, guard. custos, -todis, [unc. stem + dis (cf. merces-edis, palus-idis)], c., a guard, a watchman, a keeper. D. d., see a. d. D [half of,, CID = M], 500. D., abbrev. for Decimus. Dacus, -a, -um, [?], adj., Dacian (of the Dacians, a people of Thrace, north of the Carpathian Mts., occupying parts of Hungary, Gallicia, Wallachia, etc.). - Plur., the Dacians (the people). damnatus,-a, -um, p.p. of damno. damno, -avi, -atus, -are, [damn6-], I. v. a., (fine),findguilty, condemn. damnum, -i, [?, VDA + menus (cf. alumnus)], N., (fine), loss. Danubius (-vius), -i, [?], M., the Danube, the great river flowing from the mountains of Germany eastward to the Black Sea. datus, -a, -um, p.p. of do. de [unc. case-form of pron. stem DA (in idem, dum)], prep. with abl., (down, only in comp. as adv.), down from, of from, from, away from. Hence, qua de causa (for which reason); de populo mereor (deserve well or ill of, properly win from); de consilio (by, cf. ex). 40 Vocabulary. Esp. in partitive sense, out of, of: pauci de nostris. -Also (cf. Eng. of), about, of (about), in regard to, concerning, for. de regno desperare; nihil de bello timere (have nofear of war); de potentatu contendere; de injuriis satisfacere. - In expressions of time, just after, about: de tertia vigilia. - Often with verbs of sense which may take ace.: sentio de (learn, discover). — Phrases: de improviso (of a sudden). —In comp., down, of, away, through (cf. debeo, decerto). debeo, -bui, -bitus, -bere, [dehabeo], 2. v. a., (have off of one's possessions), owe, be bound, ought, cannot help.judicari debere (might well be, etc.). - Pass., be due, be owing. decedo, -cessi, -cessurus, -cedere, [de-cedo], 3. v. n., (make way off, cf. cedo), retire, withdraw, withdraw from, shun. - Esp. (from life), die. decem [?], indecl. adj., ten. deceptus, -a, -um, p.p. of decipio. decerno, -crevi, -cretus, -cernere, [de-cerno], 3. v. a. and n., (decide off, so as to clear away), decide, determine, decree, order (as a result of determination). decerto, -avi, -atus, -are, [decerto], i. v. a. and n., contend (so as to close the contest), decide the issue, try the issue (of war), carry on war, fight (a general engagement): pugna (risk a decisive battle). decessus, -sis, [de-cessus, cf. decedo and incessus], M., withdrawal, departure: aestus (ebb, fall). Decetia, -ae, [Celtic], F., a city of the Hsedui, on the Loire. decido, -cidi, no p.p., -cidere, [de-cado], 3. v. n.,falloff(or down), fall (from one's horse). decimanus, see decumanus. decimus, -a, -um, [tdeci- (as stem of decem) + mus], adj., tenth. - Masc. as subst., a Roman prsenomen (see Brutus). decipil, -cepi, -ceptus, -cipere, [de-capio], 3. v. a., (take of, catch), beguile, deceive. declaro -v, -v, -tus, -are, [declaro], i. v. a., (clear off), make plain, declare (decide and state). declivis, -es, [de-clivis (or clivus weakened)], adj., sloping down, inclined. - Plur. as subst., slopes. declivitas, -tatis, [declivi +tas], F., slope: ad declivitatem (downward). decretum, -i, [prop. N. of decretus], N., a decree, a decision. decretus, -a, -um, p.p. of decerno. decumanus, -a, -um, [decum6 -(reduced) + anus], adj., belonging to the tenth: porta (the rear gate, of a camp, where the tenth cohort was posted). decurio, -onis, [decuria- (reduced) + o], M., a commander (of a decuria of cavalry, a small squadron). decurro, -curri (cucurri), -cursirus, -currere, [de-curro], 3. v. n., run down, run away, hurry off. decus, -oris, [unc. root (cf. decet) + us], N., honor, glory. ddeecus, -oris, [de-decus], N., disgrace, dishonor. dediticius, -a, -um, [dedito- (reduced) + cius], adj., surrendered. -Plur. as subst., prisoners (taken by surrender), subjects, persons surrendered. Vocabulary. 4I1 deditio, -6nis, [de-datio, cf. dedo], F., surrender.' in deditionem accipere (receive one's surrender). deditus, -a, -ur, p.p. of dedo. dedo, -didi, -ditus, -dere, [de-do], 3. v. a., give over, surrender, give up. —In pass. or with reflex., surrender one's self, submit. deduco, -duxi, -ductus, ducere, [de-duco], 3. v. a., lead down or off, leadaway, withdraw, draw off(praesidia), take away (of men), bring away, lead (from one place to another), bring (into a situation).Fig., induce, bring, lead. - Esp. of ships, launch (draw down); of women, marry (used of the man); of things, bring, draw, turn. So, raise (a man to fortune). -Also, rem in periculum (cause a perilous situation); re in controversiam deducta (coming to, etc.); deduci milites (march out, led by their commander). deductus,-a, -um, p.p. of deduco. defatig-tii, see defetigatio. defatigo, see defetigo. defectio, -onis, [de-factio, cf. deficio], F., falling off, defection, falling away, revolt. defendo, -fendi, -fensus, -fendere, [de-fendo], 3. v. a., ward off, defend one's self against. -Also, with changed relation, defend, protect. defensio, -onis, [de-ffensio, cf. defendo], F., a defence. defensor, -oris, [de-ffensor, cf. defendo], M., a defender. - Also, a means of defence.-Phrase: speciem defensorum (a show of defence). defero, -tuli, -latus, -ferre, [defero], irr. v. a., carry down, carry away, bring, land (of ships).Pass., be borne down or on, drift (of ships), turn aside: delati in scrobes (falling). - Fig., confer upon, put in one's hands, report, lay before. defessus, -a, -ur, p.p. of defetiscor. defetigatio, -onis, [de-fatigatio], F., exhaustion. defetigatus, -a, -ur, p.p. of defetigo. defetigo, -avi, -atus, -are, [defatigo], I. v. a., wear out, exhaust, worry, tire out. defetiscor, -fessus, -fetisci, [defatiscor], 3. v. dep., crack open.-Fig., become exhausted.- defessus, -a, -um, p.p. as adj., exhausted: defesso (an exhausted man). deficio, -feci,-fectus, -ficere, [defacio], 3. v. a. and n., fail, fall away, revolt, fall of, abandon (with ab): animo (despond). defigo, -fixi, -fixus, -figere, [defigo], 3. v. a.,fix (in or down), plant, set, fasten, drive down. defini, -vi, -Itus, -ire, [de-finio], 4. v. a., set limits to, fix, appoint. defixus, -a, -um, p.p. of defigo. defluo, -fluxi, -fluxirus, -fluere, [de-fluo], 3. v. n., flow down, flow apart, divide (of a river). defore, see desum. deformis, -e, [de-forma, weakened and decl. as adj.], adj., uncomely, unshapely, ugly, bad-looking. defugio, -figi, -fugitirus, -fugere, [de-fugio], 3. v. a. and n.,fly from, avoid, fly. deicio (dejic-), -jeci, -jectus, -icere, [de-jacio], 3. v. a., cast down, throw down, drive off, drive out, dislodge, kill (pass. fall), overthrow, throw on shore (of ships), deprive, reduce. deinceps [dein- + ceps, cf. prin. cepsl, adv., in succession. 42 42 ~~~~Vocabulary. delnde (dein) [de-inde], adv.,i migro], i. v. n., move away (change then, next. residence), move one's effects. d~jectus, -tiis, [de-jactus], m., a di~mbnu0i -ui -its-ur,[e delvty lpe. minuo], 3. v. a. and n., diminish, d*jlcl1, see deiclo. curtail, lessen, detract. de voluptate d~Iecti, -avi, -atus, -are, [de- quicquam (make any diminution jiecto], I. v. a., delight. - Pass., take of): quid de legibus (disregard in delk~ht, delight, any manner); de sua benevolentia d~1eetus, -tiis, [de-lectus, cf. (lessen his good-will). deliggo], M., a levy, a conscritin dilminiitus, -a, -urn, p~p. of d~i~etus, -a, -urn, p~p. of deligo. demlnuo. (akin to HBnO)], 2. v. a., (smear out), [de-mitto], 3. v. a., let go down (cf. blot out, wzi~pe out (of a disgrace). - mitto), let down, stick down (at the Fig., annihilate., destroy. bottom of a ditch). -In pass. or dRl-tus, -a, -urn, p~p. of deleo. with reflex., let one's self down, ded~liberi!", -avi, -atus, -are, [de- scend, set one's self down. - Fig., tlibero, perh. akin to 1lbra], x. v. a. despond (se animo), be discouraged. and n., discuss, consult, deliberate.' - d~inissus, -a, -urn, p~p. as adj., re deliberata (after discussing the low-hanging (bowed, of the head). matter). d&uio d~mpsi. d~mptus, dimere, difflbrU., -avi, -atus, -are, [ftde- [de-emo., take]., 3. v. a., take down, libr6'- (adj. de-liber) ], i. v. a., peel, take off. strzi,5 (of bark). di!miinstrfitus3, -a, -urn, p~p. of dilletum, -i, [N. p.p. of delin- demonstro. quo], N., thing left undone, failure, d~miUnstr~t, -aivii, -a-tus, -a-re, [deoffe nce. monstro], i. v. a., point out, show, d~lUgftus, -a, -urn, p~p. of de- represent, mention, state, speak of. d~fllgo, 41gi, 41ctus, -ligere, [de- i. v. dep., delay, retard (interfere lego], 3. v. a., choose out, select. - with). d~electus, -a, -urn, p.p. as adj., di~mum [acc. of tdE-mus (superi. chosen, picked. of de), nethermost, last], adv., at d~lgU., -avi, -atus, -Hre, [de-ligo], last, at length (not before). x. v. a., tie down, moor, tie. de-nego,.-avi, -atus, -are, [dedTlit~sco, -lituif, no p~p., -1it~sce- nego], x. v. a. and ni., deny, refuse, re, [de-latesco], 3. v. n., hide away, say not. hide, skulk. d~ml, -ae, -a, [for deeni, decem dEmentia, -ae, [demenit + ia], reduced + nus], adj. plur., ten each, F., madness, folly. ten (on each side), ten (in sets of ten). di~messus, -a, -urn, p~p. of de- di~nique [ftden6- (de + nus, cf. meto. demum) que], adv., at last: multo d;6meto, -messni, -messus, -metere, denique die (not till late, etc.).[de-meto], 3. v. a., reap, cut down. Of order, finally. - Of preference, di~migroi, -avii, -atuirus, -a-re, [de- at any rate (if no better, etc.). Vocabulary. 43 dens, dentis, [?, cf. tooth (for ttonth)y, M., a tooth. densus, -a, -um, [?], adj., thick, crowded, dense. denuintio, -avi, -atus, -are, [denuntio], i. v. a., announce (with notion of threat), declare, warn. depello, -puli, -pulsus, -pellere, [de-pello], 3. v. a., drive of, drive (away), dislodge, avert. deperdo, -didi, -ditus, -dere, [deperdo], 3. v. a., lose, be deprived of: tantum opinionis (forfeit). depereo, -peril, no p.p., -perire, [de-pereo], irr. v. n., be lost. depono, -posui, -positus, -ponere, [de-pono], 3. v. a., lay down, lay aside, deposit.-Fig., lose, abandon (hope), blot out (memory), resign. depopulatus, -a, -um, p.p. of depopulor. dbpopulor, -atus, -ari, [de-populor], I. v. dep., ravage, lay waste. deporto, -avi, -atus, -are, [deporto], I. v. a., carry off, carry away, remove. dEposco,-poposci, no p.p., -poscere, [de-posco], 3. v. a., demand, call for, claim. depositus, -a, -um, pp. of depono. deprecator, -oris, [de-precator, cf. deprecor], M., a mediator (to beg off something for somebody): eo deprecatore (by his mediation). deprecor, -atus, -ri, [de-precor], 1. v. dep., pray to avert something, pray (with accessory notion of relief), beg, beg of, pray for pardon, pray to be spared, resort to prayers. deprehendo, -hendi, -hensus, -hendere, [de-prehendo], 3. v. a., capture, catch, seize, take possession of - As in Eng., catch (come upon), surprise. deprehensus, -a, -um, p.p. of deprehendo. deprimo, -pressi, -pressus, -primere, [de-premo], 3. v. a., press down, sznk. depulsus, -a, -um, p.p. of depello. derivatus, -a, -um, p.p. of derivo. derivo, -avi, -atus, -are, [perh. immediately fr. de-rivus, prob. through adj.-stem], I. v. a., draw off (water), divert. derogo, -av, -atus, -are, [de-rogo, in its political sense], i. v. a., take away, withdraw. descendo, -scendi, -scensurus, -scendere, [de-scando], 3. v. n., climb down, descend. - Fig., resort to, have recourse to, adopt (with ad). deseco, -secu;, -sectus, -secare, [de-seco], i. v. a., cut off. desero, -serui, -sertus, -serere, [de-sero], 3. v. a., disunite. - Esp., abandon, forsake, give up, leave in the lurch. - desertus, -a, -um, p.p. as adj., deserted, solitary. desertor, -5ris, [de-tsertor, cf. desero], M., a deserter. desertus, -a, -um, p.p. of desero. desideratus, -a, -um, p.p. of desidero. desidero, -avi, -atus, -are, [?, cf. considero], I. v. a., feel the want of, desire, miss, need, desire (want to see), lose (of soldiers). — Pass., be missing (lost): perpauci desiderati quin cuncti, etc. (all with very few exceptions). desidia, -ae, [desid- (stem of deses, de-y/sED as stem)], F., idleness, sloth. designatus, -a, -um, p.p. of de signo. 44 Vocabulary. designo, -avi, -atus, -are, [designo], I. v. a., mark out, indicate, mean. desili, -silui, -sultus, -silire, [desalio], 4. v. n., leap down, leap (down), jump overboard. desisto, -stiti, -stiturus, -sistere, [de-sisto], 3. v. n., stand off, cease, stop, desist from, abandon. fuga (cease flying). despectus, -a, -um, p.p. of despicio. despectus, -tus, [de-fspectus, cf. despicio], M., a view down, view (from a height): oppidum haberet despectum (a precipice). desperatio, -onis, [de-tsperatio, cf.despero], F.,despair, desperation. desperatus, -a, -um, p.p. of despero. despero, -avi, -atus, -are, [despero], x.v. n. (but see below), cease to hope, despair. - desperatus, -a, -um, as passive, despaired of.- Also as adj., (hopeless?, perh. orig. despaired of), hence desperate. despicii, -spexi, -spectus, -spicere, [de-specio], 3. v. a. and n., look down, look down upon. - Fig. (cf. Eng. equivalent), look down upon, despise. despoli, -avi, -atus, -are, [despolio], I. v. a., strip off.-With change of relation, strip (also fig., as in Eng.). destinatus, -a, -um, p.p. of destino. destino, -avi, -atus, -are, [perh. destina- (a prop, de-/STA-nus)], I. v. a., fasten, make fast, make firm, get fast hold of catchfirmly. Hence, fig., fix upon, appoint, choose, destine. destituo, -tui, -ttus, -tuere, [destatuo], 3. v. a., set apart (from one's self), abandon, desert. destitntus, -a, -um, p.p. of destituo. destrictus, -a, -um, p.p. of destringo. destringo, -strinxi, -strictus, -stringere, [de-stringo], 3.v. a., strip of. - Also (cf. despolio), strip, draw (of swords, stripping them of their scabbards). desum, -fui, -futirus, -esse, [desum], irr. v. n., (be away), be wanting, be lacking, fail. - Esp., fail to do one's duty by, etc. - Often, lack (changing relation of subj. and following dat.), be without, not have. desuper [de super], adv., from above. deterior, -us, [compar. of tdeter (de + terus, cf. interior)], adj., (farther down), inferior, worse. deteriora vectigalia facere (impair). deterreo, -terrui, -territus, -terrerL, [de-terreo], 2. v. a., frighten off, deter, prevent (esp. by threats, but also generally). detestitus, -a, -um, p.p. of detestor. detestor, -atus, -ari, [de-testor], I. v. a., (call the gods to witness to prevent something), entreat (from a thing). - Also, curse. detineo, -tinui, -tentus, -tinere, [de-teneo], 2. v. a., hold off, detain, delay. detracto (-trecto), -avi, -atus, -are, [de-tracto], i. v. a., (hold of from one's self), avoid, shun. detractus, -a, -um, p.p. of detraho. detraho, -traxi, -tractus, -trahere, [de-traho], 3. v. a., drag off, snatch (away). - With less violence, take away, take off, withdraw (with no violence at all). Vocabulary. 45 detrectO, see detracto. detrimentisus, -a, -um, [detriment6- (reduced) + osus], adj., detrimental. detrimentum, -i, [de-ttrimentum (tri- in tero + mentum), cf. detero], N., (a rubbing off), loss, injury. - Esp., defeat, disaster. detrad, -trusi, -trusus, -trudere, [de-trudo], 3. v. a., shove off, strip off, thrust off. scutis tegumenta (remove the coverings in which the metal shields of the Romans were kept). deturbatus, -a, -um, p.p. of deturbo. deturbo, -avi, -atus, -are, [deturbo], i. v. a., drive off (in confusion). defiro, -ussi, -ustum, -urere, [deuro], 3. v. a., burn off. deus, -i, [akin to divus, Jovis, dies], M., a god. deustus, -a, -um, p.p. of deuro. diveho, -vexi, -vectus, -vehere, [de-veho], 3. v. a., carry away, bring (away, e.g. on horseback). devenio, -veni, -ventirus, -venire, [de-venio], 4. v. n., come away, land (come down from the sea), come (from one place to another). devexus, -a, -um, [prop. a p.p of deveho], adj., sloping. - Neut. plur. as subst., slopes, hillsides. devictus, -a, -um, p.p. of devinco. devinco, -vici, -victus, -vincere, [de-vinco], 3. v. a., conquer (so as to prostrate), subdue (entirely). devoc, -avi, -atus, -are, [devoco], I. v. a., call down (or azoay). - Esp., fig., invite, bring: fortunas in dubium. devotus, -a, -um, p.p. of devoveo. devoveo, -vovi, -v6tus, -vovere, [de-voveo], 2. v. a., vow (away).Less exactly, devote. -devotus, -a, -um, p.p. as subst., a devoted follower (sworn to die with his companion). dexter, -era, -erum, [unc. stem (perh. akin to digitus?) + terus], adj., right (in the right hand). - dextra, F., (sc. manus), the right hand (esp. used as a pledge of faith, as with us). Diablintres (-tes), -um, [Celtic], M. plur., a Gallic tribe, a branch of the Aulerci. dicio (less correctly dit-), -6nis, [stem akin to dico + o, cf. legio], F., (command, cf. Eng. "say"), dominion, sway. dico, -avi, -atus, -are, [tdico- (cf. causi-dicus)], I. v. a., adjudge, assign (in some legal manner). — Less exactly (esp. with reflex.), assign, make over: se in clientelam (bind one's self, attach one's self); se in servitutem (surrender). dico, dixi, dictus, dicere, [/DIC, in dico and -dicus], 3. v. a. and n., (point out?, cf. Gr. 8e^cVuIM,), say, speak, name. - Esp., with authority, name, appoint,fix. jus (administer, cf. dico); sententiamr (give). - Special uses: dicunt (they say); causam dicere (plead one's cause, hence be tried, be brought to trial). -See also dictum. dictio, -onis, [dic (as root of dico) + tio], F., a speaking, apleading (cf. dico): causae (pleading one's cause, trial). dictum, -i, [N. p.p. of dico], N., a thing said, a statement, a remark, a command: dicto audiens esse alicui (be obedient, obey). diduco, -dixi, -ductus, -dicere, 46 Vocabulary. [dis-duco], 3. v. a., draw apart, lead apart, separate, divide. dies, -ei, [prob. for dives, V/DVU + AS], M. (rarely F. in some uses), a day (in all Eng. senses). - Also, time: in dies (from day to day, with idea of increase or diminution): diem ex die ducere (put off a thing day after day); dies longior (a later time). differS, distuli, dilatus, differre, [dis-fero], irr. v. a. and n., bear apart, spread. -Also, postpone, defer, differ. difficilis, -e, [dis-facilis], adj., not easy, diffcult. difflcultas, -tatis, [difficili(weakened) + tas], F., dificulty: magna difficultate afficiebatur (was much troubled); rei frumentariae (diffculty of supplying grain). difficulter [difficili- (weakened) + ter], adv., with diffculty. diffido, -fisus sum, -fidere, [disfido], 3. v. n., distrust, not have confidence. diffundi, -fudi, -fisus, -fundere, [dis-fundo], 3. v. a., spread out. digitus, -i, [?], M., a finger. pollex (the thumb). -As in Eng., a finger's breadth, a finger (as a measure). dignits, -ts, is, [digno + tas], F., worthiness, worth, dignity, prestige, position (superior); tribuere (have respect for). dignus, -a, -um, [?, perh. root of dico + nus], adj., worthy. dijudico, -avi, -atus, -are, [disiudico], I. v. a. and n., decide (between two). dilectus, -a, -um, p.p. of diligo. diligens, -entis, [pres. p. of diligo], adj., careful, diligent. diligenter [diligent + ter], adv., carefully, with care, with exactness, exactly, with pains: conservavit (took pains to save). diligentia, -ae, [diligent + ia], F., care, pains, painstaking, diligence. remittere (cease to take pains, take less care). diligo, -lexi, -lectus, -ligere, [dis. lego], 3. v. a., (choose out), love, be fond of.- See also diligens. dimensus, -a, -um, p.p. of diinetior. dimetior, -mensus, -metiri, [dismetior], 4. v. dep., measure (in parts), measure out (esp. of camp). -dimensus, -a, -um, measured. dimicatio, -onis, [dimico], F., fight, contest. dimico, -avi, -aturus, -are, [dismico], i. v. n., (brandish swords to decide a contest?), fight (a decisive battle), risk an engagement. dimidius, -a, -um, [dis-medius], adj., (divided in the middle), half - Neut. as subst., the half. dimitto, -misi, -missus, -mittere, [dis-mitto], 3. v. a., let go away, let slip, let pass, let go, give up, relinquish, abandon. oppugnationem (raise); victoriam (let go, on purpose).-Also, send in different directions, send about, despatch, detail, disband, dismiss. directe [abl. of directus], adv., straight.: ad perpendiculum (perpendicularly). directus, -a, -um, p.p. of dirigo. direptus, -a, -um, p.p. of diripio. dirigo, -rexi, -rectus, -rigere, [disrego], 3. v. a., straighten out, direct: aciem (forrm); opera (set in order, arrange). - directus, -a, um, p.p. as adj., straight. Vocabulary. 47 dirimo, -emi, -emptus, -emere, [dis-emo, take], 3. v. a., take apart, break up (a conference). diripio, -ripui, -reptus, -ripere, [dis-rapio], 3. v. a., seize (in different directions), plunder, pillage. dis-, di- (dir-), [akin to duo?], insep. prep. (adv.), in comp., asunder, in different directions. Cf. discedo, discerno, dirimo,diffundo. Dis, Ditis, [akin to dives, as the earth is the source of riches], M., Pluto (the god of the under world, and so of death). discedo, -cessi, -cessiirus, -cedere, [dis-cedo], 3. v. n., withdraw, depart, retire, leave (with ab), go away: locus unde discesserant (the place which they had left); ab officio (fail in one's duty); spes hostibus (forsake, fail); ab signis (leave the ranks). disceptator, -toris, [discepta(stem of discepto) + tor], M., a judge, an arbiter. discerno, -crevi, -cretus, -cernere, [dis-cerno], 3. v. a., separate, distinguish. discessus, -sus, [dis-tcessus, cf. discedo], M., a departure, a withdrawal. disciplina, -ae, [discipulo- (reduced) + ina, cf. rapina], F., (pupillage?), discipline, instruction, a system (of doctrine, etc.), a course of instruction. discipulus, -i, [?, akin to disco], M., a pupil. discludo6, -clusi, -clusus, -cludere, [dis-claudo], 3. v. a., shut apart, keep apart, separate, divide. discS, didici, disciturus, discere, [for tdicsco (/DIC + sco)], 3. v. a. and n., learn: discendi causa (for instruction). discrimen, -inis, [dis-crimen, cf. discerno], N., a separation, a decision. Hence, a moment of decision, a crisis, critical condition, danger. discussus, -a, -um, p.p. of discutio. discutio, -cussi, -cussus, -cutere, [dis-quatio], 3. v. a., strike (or shake) apart, beat away, drive away, dislodge, shatter. disicio, -jeci, -jectus, -icere, [disiacio], 3. v. a., hurl apart, break up (a phalanx), tear off (yards).- disjectus, -a, -um, p.p. as adj., scattered, broken, in disorder. pabulatio (in widely scatteredplaces). disjectus, -a, -um, p.p. of disicio. disjicio, see disicio. dispar, -paris, [dis-par], adj., unequal, inferior, ill-matched. disparo, -avi, -atus, -are, [disparo], I. v. a., scatter (cf. disiungo). dispergS, -spersi, -spersus, -spergere, [dis-spargo], 3. v. a., scatter, disperse. dispersus, -a, -um, p.p. of dispergo. dispono, -posui, -positus, -ponere, [dis-pono], 3. v. a., place about (in various places), station (variously), array (at several posts). dispositus, -a, -um, p.p. of dispono. disputatio, -onis, [dis-putatio, cf. disputo], F., discussion. dispute, -avi, -atus, -are, [disputo], r. v. n. and a., discuss (cf. puto). dissensio, -onis, [dis-tsensio (cf. dissentio)], F., difference of opinion, disagreement, dissension. dissentio, -sensi, -sensurus, -sentire, [dis-sentio], I. v. n., differ in 48 Vocabulary. opinion (cf. sentio), be at variance, disagree (ab, with). dissimnlo, -aivi, -tus, -are, [dissimulo], I. v. a. and n., (pretend something is not), conceal (what is), dissemble. dissipftus, -a, -um, p.p. of dissipo. dissipo, -avi, -atus, -are, [distsupo, throw], I. v. a., scatter, disperse. dissipati (stragglingtroops). dissuadeo, -suasi, -suasus, -suadere, [dis-suadeo], 2. v. a., advise to the contrary, oppose (in argument), dissuade. distineo, -tinui, -tentus, -tinere, [dis-teneo], 2. v. a., keep apart, hold asunder, keep from uniting, cut off (in military sense), isolate. distS, -stare, [dis-sto], I. v. n., stand apart: quantum junctura distabat (as far as the distance between, etc.); quantum summa labra distabant (the width [of the ditch] at the top). distraho, -traxl, -tractus, -trahere, [dis-traho], 3. v. a., drag asunder, separate. Hence, distract. distribuo, -bui, -butus, -buere, [dis-tribuo], 3. v. a., assign (to several), distribute, divide. ditio, less correct for dicil. ditissimus, -a, -um, superl. of dives. dii [prob. acc. of stem akin to dies], adv., for a time, a long time, for some time, long: tam diu (so long); quam diu (how long, as long); diutius (any longer). diurnus, -a, -um, [tdius, akin to diu and dies, + nus], adj., of the day, daily (as opposed to nightly): nocturnis diurnisque itineribus (by night and day). dittinns, -a, -um, [diu + tinus, cf. crastinus], adj., (long in time). long continued. diiturnits, -ttis,, [diuturno + tas], F., length of time, long continuance, length (in time). diiturnus, -a, -um, [diu+ turnus, cf. hesternus], adj., long continued, long (in time). diversus, -a, -um, p.p. of diverto. diverto, -verti, -versus, -vertere, [dis-verto], 3. v. a. and n., turn aside (or apart), separate. - diversus, -a, -um, p.p. as adj., separate, distant, diverse, different. dives, -itis, [?], adj., rich. DlvicO, -onis, [Celtic], M., a leader of the Helvetii. divide -visi, -visus, -videre, [distvido, /VIDH(?), cf.viduus], 3.v. a., divide, separate. - divisus, -a, -um, p.p. as adj., divided. Gallia divisa est. - Also, spread out. divinus, -a, -um, [divo- (as if divi) + nus], adj., of the gods, divine: res divinae (religion, matters of religion). Divitiacus, -i, [Celtic], M.: I. A leader of the Haedui, brother of Dumnorix. -2. A leader of the Suessiones. divulgo (-volgo), -avi, -atus,-are, [dis-vulgol, i. v. a., spread abroad. I. do, dedi, datus, dare, [V/DA, give, cf. 2. do], i. v. a., give, afford, offer, allow, concede, assign, grant. responsum (answer, reply); sibi minus dubitationis dari (that he had less hesitation); filiam in matrimonium (marry); se vento (run before the wind); manus (submit, yield, from holding out the hands to be bound); hostes in fugam (put to flight); operam (take pains, exert one's self see to it that, etc.); nego Vocabulary. 49 tium uti (employ one to, etc., engage one to, etc.); suspicionem (afford, make a show, but also have an appearance); arbitros (assign referees, a judicial function). 2. do [ /DHA,place], confounded with I. do, but appearing in comp., place, put, as abdo, condo. doceo, docui, doctus, docere, [unc. formation akin to dico and disco], 2. v. a., teach, show, inform, represent, state (in the text of the book). documentum, -i, [docu-(?) (as stem of doceo) + mentum], N., a means of teaching, a proof, a warning, an example. doleo, dolul, dolitirus, dolere, [perh. dol6-(stem of dolus)], 2.v. n., feelpain, sufer. - Esp. mentally, be pained, grieve. dolor, -oris, [dol- (as root of doleo) + or], i., pain (physical or mental), distress, indignation, chagrin, vexation. magno dolore ferre (be very indignant, feel much chagrin); magno esse dolori (to be a greal annoyance or sorrozu). dolus, -i, [perh. akin to doleo, originally stroke?], M., an artifice, deceit, tricks, a stratagem. domesticus, -a, -ur, [dom6- (as if domes-, cf. modestus) + ticus], adj., (of te house), of one's home, one's own, at home. bellum (domestic, internal, intestine). domicilium, -i, [perh. domo + tcilium (fr. root of colo)], N., an abode, a house, a dwelling-place, a house (as a permanent home). dominor, -atus, -ari, [domino-], I. v. dep., rule, be master. dominus, -i, [fdom6- (ruling, cf. Gr. -oacqos) + nus], M., a master, an owner. Domitius, -i, [domit6- (reduced) + ius], M., a Roman gentile name. -Esp., Lucius Domitius Ahenobarbus, consul in B.C. 54. domus, -i (-us), [y/DOM (build?) +us (-os and -us)], F., a house, a home: domi (at home); domum (home, to one's home); domo (from home); domo exire (go away, emigrate). donatus, -a, -urn, p.p. of dono. Donnotaurus, -i, [Celtic], M., a Gallic name. - Esp., Gaius Valerius Donnotaurus, a chief of the Helvetii, brother of C. Valerius Procillus. The first two names of these persons are Roman, taken from the name of their patron. dono, -avi, -atus, -are, [don6-], i. v. a., present, give (as a gift)'.Also, honor with a gift, present (one with a thing); civitate aliquem donare (give one the rights of citizenship). donum, -i, [,/DA + nus], N., a gift. dorsum (-us), -i, [?], N. (and M.), the back. - Less exactly, a sumreit (a long ridge). dorsus, -i, see dorsum. dos, dotis, [VDA tis (reduced)], F., (a gift).- Esp., a marriage gift, a dowry, a portion (given at marriage). Druides, -um, [Celtic], M., the Druids, the priests of the Gallic religion. Dlbis, -is, [Celtic], M., the Doubs (a river of Gaul, flowing from the Jura into the Saone). dubitatio, -nis, [dubita- (stem of dubito) + tio], F., doubt, hesitation:. alicui minus dubitationis dari (to feel less doubt or hesitaton). dubito, -avi, -atirus, -are, [tdubito- (partic. of lost verb dubo?, cf. 50o Vocabulary. dubius)], I. v. n., doubt, have doubt, feel doubtful. -Also (absolutely, or with inf., rarely quin), hesitate, feel hesitation, vacillate. dubius, -a, -um, [duo + bius, cf. superbus and dubito], adj., doubtful: est dubium (there is doubt, it is doubtful). ducenti, -ae, -a, [duS-centi (plur. of centum)], adj., two hundred. dico, dixi, ductus, ducere,[ /Duc (in dux)], 3. v. a., lead, draw, bring (of living things). - Esp. of a general, lead, march. - With (or without) in matrimonium, marry (of the man). - Fig., prolong, drag out. — As mercantile word, and so fig., reckon, consider: fossam (run, make). ductus, -tus, [/DUC + tUS], M., lead, command. dum [pron. /DA, prob. acc., cf. tum], conj., at that time. -Also, while, so long as. Hence, till, until. Dumnorix, -igis, [Celtic], M., a leader of the Haedui, brother of Divitiacus. duo, -ae, -o, [dual, of stem tdvo-, cf. bis], adj., tivo. duodecim [duo-decem], indecl. adj., twelve. duodecimus, -a, -um, [duo-decimus], adj., twelfth. duodeni, -ae, -a, [duo deni], adj., twelve (in a set). duodeviginti [duo de viginti], indecl. adj., eighteen. duplex, -plicis, [duo-tplex, cf. simplex], adj., two-fold, double. acies (in two divisions, arranged for successive attacks in the same direction, or for the same tactical purpose). duplic, -vio, -atus, -are, [duplic-], I. v. a., double, increase two-fold. diritia, -ae, [dur6 + tia], F., hardness, hardship. duro, -avi, -atus, -are, [duro-], I. v. a., harden, toughen, make hardy. Durocortorum, -i, [Celtic], N., the chief city of the Remi, now Rheims. durus, -a, -um, [?], adj., hard. - Fig., hard, severe, diffcult: si quid erat durius (any severe contest): si nil esset durius (if no accident happened). DUrus,, [durus], M., a Roman family name. —Esp., Quintus Laberius Durus, a military tribune in CQesar's army, killed in Britain. dux, ducis, [VDUc as stem], C., a leader, a guide, a commander. E. e, see ex. ea [instr. or abl. of is], adv., this way, that way, thus. Eburones, -um, [Celtic], M. plur., a Belgian tribe, dependents of the Treviri. Eburovices, -um, [Celtic], M. plur., a Gallic tribe, a branch of the Aulerci living in the region of modern Perche. ecferA, see effero. edic, -dixi, -dictus, -dicere, [exdico], 3. v. a., issue an edict, proclaim, order. edisco, -didici, no p.p., -discere, [ex-disco], 3. v. a., learn off, learn by heart, commit to memory. editus, -a, -um, p.p. of edo. edo, -didi, -ditus, -dere, [ex-do], 3. v. a., put forth, give forth. exempla cruciatusque (make an example by inflicting severe torture). -e-ditus, -a, -um, p.p. as adj., elevated, raised, high. Vocabulary. 51 edoceo, -docui, -doctus, -docere, egent-) + tas], F., poverty, destitu[ex-doceo], 2. v. a., show forth, ex- tion. plain, inform. ego, mel, [cf. Eng. I], pron., I ediico, -duxi, -ductus, -ducere, (me, etc.). - Plur., nos, we, us, etc. [ex-duco], 3. v. a., lead out, lead egredior, -gressus, -gredi, [exforth, draw (a sword), bring out gradior], 3. v. dep., march out, go (baggage-train). out, move beyond: fines (pass beeductus, -a, -um, p.p. of educo. yond); navi (land, disembark); effarcio, -farsi, -fertus, -farcire, unde erant egressi (the place they [ex-farcio], 4. v. a., stuff out,fill in had left); ex oppido (evacuate). (solid). egregie [abl. of egregius], adv., eff-emin, -avi, -atus, -are, [ex- remarkably, finely, extremely well. tfemino, or perhaps teffemin6- (or egregius, -a, -um, [e grege (out -i), in either case from femina], of the herd) + ius], adj., out of the I. v. a., make into a woman. - Less common, remarkable, superior, exexactly, (make like a woman), ener- cellent, uncommon, special. vate, weaken: animos (enfeeble, de- egressus, -a, -um, p.p. of egrebauch). dior. effero, extuli, elatus, efferre, [ex- egressus, -sus, [e-gressus, cf. fero], irr. v. a., carry out, bring out, ingressus and egredior], M., a carry away. -Less exactly and fig., landing. spread abroad, make known, publish Meici, -jeci, -jectus, -icere, [exabroad, puff up, elate (cf. Eng. < car- jacio], 3. v. a., cast out, drive out, ried away."). -Also(cf. edo), raise cast up (cf. edo). - With reflex., up. rush out, rush. effici, -feci, -fectus, -ficere, [ex- ejectus, -a, -um, p.p. of eico. facio], 3. v. a., make out, make, ejicio, see eicio. enable, accomplish, cause, produce, ejusmodi [eius modi], as adj. cause to be, make into, make out (fur- phrase, of this kind, of such a kind, nish): ut praeberent (make them such, of such a nature, of this nature. afford); ut sint laboris (make capa- elabor, -lapsus, -labi, [ex-labor], ble of); ut posset (make possible); 3. v. dep., slip out, escape. classem (get together). elapsus, -a, -um, p.p. of elabor. effodio, -fodi, -fossus, -fodere, elatus, -a, -um, p.p. of effero. [ex-fodio], 3.v.a., dig out, gouge out. Elaver, -veris, [Celtic], N., a effossus, -a, -um, p.p. of effodio. tributary of the Loire, now Allier. effugio, -fugi, -fugiturus, -fugere, electus, -a, -um, p.p. of eligo. [ex-fugio], 3. v. a., escape, flee (ab- elephantus, -i, [Gr. acc. eAesolutely),.ly from. pavra, declined], M., an elephant. egens, pres. p. of egeo. Eleuteti, -5rum, [Celtic], M. plur., egeo, egui, no p.p., egere, [tego- (a doubtful reading), a people de(cf. indigus)], 2. v. n., want, need, pendent on the Arverni. be in want. - egens, -entis, pres. p. Eleutheri, -orum, [Celtic], M. as adj., needy, destitute. plur., (a doubtful reading), a supegestas, -tatis, [unc. stem (perh. posed name of the Cadurci. 52 Vocabulary. 1eici, -licui, -licitus, -licere, [exlacio], 3. v. a., entice out, draw out. elig5, -legi, -lectus, -ligere, [exlego], 3. v. a., pick out, select. — electus, -a, -um, p.p. as adj.,picked (troops). Elusates, -um, [Celtic], M. plur., a people of Aquitania. emitgro, -avi, -aturus. -are, [exmigro], I. v. n., remove (permanently), emigrate. -With domo (in same sense). emlneo, -nui, no p.p., -nere, [exmineo], 2. v. n., stand out, project. eminus [ex manu, cf. cominus], adv., at a distance, at long range. emittS, -misi, -missus, -mittere, [ex-mitto], 3- v. a., let go, drop, send out, throw, hurl, discharge.Pass., or with reflex., rush out. emo, emi, emptus, emere, [ /EM?, orig. take], 3. v. a., (take, only in compounds).-Esp., buy (cf. Eng. sell, orig. give), purchase. enascor, -natus, -nasci, [exnascor], 3. v. dep., spring out, grow out. enatus, -a, -um, p.p. of enascor. enim [prob. e (in en, ecce) + nam], adv., really. - Esp., as explanatory, for, but, now: neque enim (for of course... not). enitor, -nisus (-nixus), -niti, [exnitor], 3. v. dep., struggle out(or up). enfintiatus, -a, -um, p.p. of enuntio. en5ntio, -avi, -atus, -are, [exnuntio], i. v. a., make known, report, disclose. eo, ivi (ii), itum, ire, [C/I, cf. Gr. E/LL, for AYAMI], irr. v. n., go, pass, march. eo [old dat. of is], adv., thither, there (in sense of thither).-Often translated by more def. expressions in Eng., to theplace (where, etc.), on them (it, him, etc.). ed, see is. e6dem Eold dat. of idem, cf. eo, thitherl, adv., to the saineplace, in the same place (cf. eo), there also: eodem conduxit (to the santeplace [as himself ]); eodem pertinere (looh in the same direction, lend The same way); eodem illo pertinere... Ut (favored the same idea... that). epWppidtus, -a, -urn, [ephippia(as if stem of verb) + tus, cf. auratus], adj., caziarisoned: equates (riding on saddles, as a less manly form of horsemanship). ephipplum, -i, [Gr. 4-phrinov (?ire, u.pon; 'I w,, a horse)], N., a horsecloth., caparison, housing. epistula (epistola), -ae, [Gr. ETIO.-roxh], F., a letter, a note, a message (in writing), a des.patch. Eporedorix, -igis, [Celtic], m., a nobleman of the Haedui. epulum, -i; plur. -ae, -a-rum, EJ, N. (Sing.), F. (plur.), afeast, a banquet. eques, -itis, [equ6 + tis (reduced) ], m., a horseman, a rider. - Plur., cavalry. - Esp. (as orig. serving on horseback), a knight (one of the moneyed class at Rome, next in rank to the senate). - So also, a knight (of Gaul, of a corresponding class). equester, -tris, -tre, [equit +tris], adj., of knights, of cavalry. equidem [e (in en, ecce) -quidem], adv., (particle of asseveration), surely, at least. - Often untranslatable in Eng. exc. by emphasis, change of order of words, or some similar device. Pcnjft-,fitajR. FAQ11iiii.- (nq OPM translated by more def. expressions in Eng., to the place (where, etc.), on them (it, him, etc.). eo, see is. eodem [old dat. of idem, cf. eo, thither], adv., to the same place, in the same place (cf. eo), there also: eodem conduxit (to the same place [as himself]); eodem pertinere (look in the same direction, tend the same way); eodem illo pertinere... ut (favored the same idea... that). ephippiitus, -a, -um, [ephippia(as if stem of verb) + tus, cf. auratus], adj., caparisoned: equites (riding on saddles, as a less manly form of horsemanship). ephippium, -i, [Gr. dbrrinnov (dir, upon; 'IrIy, a horse)], N., a horsecloth, caparison, housing. epistula (epistola), -ae, [Gr. 7rlaTrox^], F., a letter, a note, a message (in writing), a despatch. Eporedorix, -igis, [Celtic], M., a nobleman of the Haedui. epulum, -i; plur. -ae, -arum, [?], N.(sing.), F.(plur.), afeast, a banquet. eques, -itis, [equ6 + tis (reduced)], M., a horseman, a rider.Plur., cavalry. - Esp. (as orig. serving on horseback), a knight (one of the moneyed class at Rome, next in rank to the senate). - So also, a knight (of Gaul, of a corresponding class). equester, -tris, -tre, [equit +tris], adj., of knights, of cavalry. equidem [e (in en, ecce) -quidem], adv., (particle of asseveration), surely, at least. -Often untranslatable in Eng. exc. by emphasis, change of order of words, or some similar device. equitatus, -tus, [equita- (as stem Vocabulary. 53 of equito) + tus], M., cavalry, horse (troops serving on horseback). equus, -i, [y/AK + vus, swift], M., a horse. Eratosthenes, -is, [Greek], M., a Greek philosopher and mathematician of Alexandria, born at Cyrene B.C. 276. He was famous for his investigations in geography and astronomy. erectus, -a, -um, p.p. of erigo. e reptus, -a, -um, p.p. of eripio. erga [prob. instr. of same stem as ergo], prep., towards (of feeling and conduct): benevolentia erga aliquem. ergo (-6 rarely) [unc. form, perh. dat., cf. erga], adv. with gen., for the sake of. - Alone, therefore, then. erigo, -rexi, -rectus, -rigere, [exrego], 3. v. a., set up straight (cf. rego), raise up.- With reflex., get up. - erectus, -a, -um, p.p. as adj., high, high and straight. eripio, -ripui, -reptus, -ripere, [ex-rapio], 3. v. a., snatch away, wrest (a thing from), deprive (one of a thing, changing the relation in Eng.), takefrom, rescue: se eripere ne (Save one's selffrom doing a thing). erro, -avi, -aturus,-are, [?], I. v. n., wander, go astray, err, be mistaken. erunmpo, -rupi, -ruptus, -rumpere, [ex-rumpo], 3. v. a. and n., burst out, sally out, make a sally. eruptio, -onis, [ex-ruptio, cf. erumpo], F., a breaking out, a sally. esseda, -ae (-um, -i), [Celtic], F. (and N.), a war-chariot (of the Gauls). essedarius, -i, [essed6(-a) (reduced) + arius], M., a charioteer (a warrior fighting from an essedum). Esuvii, -orum, [Celtic], M. plur., a Gallic tribe in the region of Normandy. et [akin to Gr.,ri], conj., and. et... et (both.. and). etianl [et jam], conj., also, even. quin etiam (nay more). etsi [et si], conj., even if, although, thozzgh. evadoU, -vasi, -vasurus, -vadere, [ex-vado], 3. v. n., escape. evello, -velli (-vulsi),-vulsus,-vellere, [ex-vello], 3. v. a., pull out. evenio, -veni, -ventu us, -venire, [ex-venio], 4. v. n., come out, turn out, happen. eventus, -tus, [ex-tventus, cf. conventus and evenio], M., result, issue, fate, success. evocatus, -a, -um, p.p. of evoco. evoco, -avi, -atus, -are, [ex-voco], I. v. a., call out, callforth, summon, challenge (ad pugnam), carry away (cupiditas longius), invite (omnes ad se spe praedae).-evocatus, -a, -um, p.p. as adj. and subst., veteran (of soldiers who have served their time and are only called out in emergencies), veterans (almost equal volunteers). evolo, -avi, -aturus, -are, [exvolo], I. v. n.,fly out, rush out. ex (e) [?], adv. (in comp.) and prep., out of (cf. ab, away from), out.- Less exactly, from (lit. and fig.), of (made of): facilia ex difficillimis redegerat (had made easy instead of mnost dtffcult, as they were). Hence, after. - Also, on account of, in accordance with, by means of. - - Also, above (raised from). - Also (cf. ab), in, on. una ex parte (on one side); ex itinere (on the march, starting from it); ex vinculis (in chains, doing something from them); so, ex equis (on horseback); ex 54 Vocabulary. eorum corporibus; ex ea civitate (from that nation, belonging there); ex fuga (in their flight).Other phrases: ex commutatione dolere (suffer from the change); diem ex die (day after day); magna ex parte (in a great degree, for the most part); quaerere ex (ask of, ask, cf. ab); ex eo plus doloris capere (on this account, etc.); ex cratibus (of, made of); unus e filiis (one of, etc.); ex communi consensu (by common consent); ex percontatione (by inquiry, from one which was made); ex Hispania (a man from); ex eo die quintus (from, after); ex usu (for the advantage, cf. "of use "); ex planitie editus (above, raised out of); e regione (opposite); ex litteris (in accordance with, from facts stated in, etc.); ex tertia parte aestimare (as a third, cf. heres ex asse), ex contrario (on the contrary). exactus, -a, -um, p.p. of exigo. exagito, -avi, -atus, -are, [exagito], I. v. a., pursue, drive, harass, persecute. examinatus, -a, -um, p.p. of examino. examino, -avi, -atus, -are, [examin- (stem of examen, tongue of the balance)], I. v. a., weigh. exanimatus, -a, -um, p.p. of exanimo. exanimO, -avi, -atus, -are, [exanimo-], I. v. a., deprive of breath (life), kill. - exanimatus, -a, -um, p.p. as adj., out of breath, exhausted. exardesc5, -arsi, no p.p., ardescere, [ex-ardesco], 3. v. n., blaze p. - Fig., become enraged, become excited. exaudi,, -lvi, -itus, -ire, [exaudio], 4.v. a., hear(from a distance). excedo, -cessi, -cessurus, -cedere, [ex-cedo], 3. v. n., go out, leave (with abl.), withdraw, retire.-Absolutely, leave thefight. excelsus, -a, -um, [p.p. of excello], as adj., high, elevated. excepto, -avi, -atus, -are, [excapto, cf. excipio], I. v. a., catch up. exceptus, -a, -um, p.p. of excipio. excido, -cidi, -cisus, -cidere, [excaedo], 3. v. a., cut out, cut of, breaA down (gates). excipio, -cepi, -ceptus, -cipere, [ex-capio], 3. v. a, take off, take up, pick up, receive, catch (of animals). Hence, follow, come after, come next: vada (stand, of vessels); vim fluminis (break); alios alii (succeed); hune alii (follow, take up the cry in shouting). excitatus, -a, -um, p.p. of excito. excito, -avi, -atus, -are, [excito, cf. excieo], I. v. a., call out, rouse, stimulate (induce). - Also, raise (towers), kindle (fire). excludo, -clusi, -clusus, -cludere, [ex-claudo], 3. v. a., shut out, cut of (from doing a thing), prevent. * exclisus, -a, -um, p.p. of excludo. excigito, -avi, -atus, -are, [excogito], i. v. a., think out, devise. exeruciatus, -a, -um, p.p. of excrucio. excrucio, -avi, -atus, -are, [exCrucio], I. v. a., torture, torment. excubitor, -turis, [as if ex-tcubitor, cf. excubo], M., a sentinel (as lying out of the camp or tent). excubo, -cubul, -cubiturus, -cubare, [ex-cubo], i. v. n., lie outside. - Esp. of camp, stand guard, keep a night-watch, watch. Vocabulary. 55 exculco, -avi, -atus, -are, [excalco], I. v. a., tread down, trample down. excurro, -curri (-cucurri), -cursurus, -currere, [ex-curro], 3. v. n., run out, make a sally. excursio, -onis, [ex-cursio, cf. excurro], F., a sally. excusatio, -onis, [ex-fcausatio, cf. excuso], F., an excuse. excuso, -avi, -atus, -are, [extcauso], I. v. a., give as an excuse. — Also (with change of relation), excuse, exculpate. exemplum, -i, [ex-templum, /EM (in emo) + lus (cf. querulus), with parasitic p], N., (something taken out), a sample, a copy, a precedent, an example. - See also edo (putforth). exeo, -ivi (-ii), -itum, -ire, [ex-eo], irr. v. n., go forth, go out, emigrate, march out, remove. exerceo, -ercui, -ercitus, -ercere, [ex-arceo], 2. v. a., train, practize, exercise. exercitatio, -onis, [exercita(stem of exercito) + tio], F., practice, exercise. exercitatus, -a, -um, p.p. of exercito. exercito, -avi, -atus, -are, [exercit6-, cf. exerceo], i. v. a., train, practise. - exercitatus, -a, -um, p.p. as adj., trained.- Superl., very well trained. exercitus, -tus, [as if ex-arcitus, cf. exerceo], M., (a training). - Concretely, (a body trained or in training), an army (large or small, acting independently), a force. exhaurio, -hausi, -haustus, -haurire, [ex-haurio], 4. v. a., drain off. - Less exactly, carry off (earth). exigo, -egi, -actus, -igere, [ex ago], 3. v. a., (lead out),pass, spend, finish, complete: exacta hiems (the end of winter); aestas exacta erat (was ended). exigue [abl. of exiguus], adv., scantily, meagrely: exigue habere frumentum (have a scanty supply of, etc.). exiguitas, -tatis, [exigu + tas], F., scantiness, meagreness: temporis (short time, want of time); pellinm (small size); castrorum (narrowness, small size). exiguus, -a, -um, [ex-taguus (VAG + Uus), cf. exigo], adj., (exact?), narrow, scanty, small, meagre. eximius, -a, -um, [ex-temius vEM + ins), cf. eximo], adj.,(taken out), exceptional, remarkable, very high (opinio). existimatio, -5nis, [ex-aestimatio, cf. existimo], F., estimate, opinion. existimo, -avi, -atus, -are, [exaestimo], I. v. a. and n., estimate, believe, think, suppose, imagine. exitus, -tus, [ex-itus, cf. exeo], M., (a going out), a passage (out, concretely). Hence, an end, the last part: quem habere exitum (what is the result of, etc.). -Fig., a result, a turn (of fortune), an issue. expecto and compounds of ex with s-, see exs-. expedio, -ivi, -itus, -ire, [prob. texpedi-(stem of adj. from ex-pes)], 4. v. a. and n., disentangle, disencumber, set free (cf. impedio).Less exactly and fig., set in order, get ready, arrange, station (of troops). - expeditus, -a, -um, p.p. as adj., unincumbered, easy (iter), not diffcult, quick, active, lightarmed (of troops), in light march Vocabulary. ing order (of troops without baggage), mobile (of troops). expeditio, -onis, [as if ex-fpedi+ tio, cf. expedio], F., (light-armed service?), a getting ready, a despatching. Hence, an expedition: misit in expeditionem (detached). expello, -puli, -pulsus, -pellere, [ex-pello], 3. v. a., drive out. - Fig., dispel. experior, -pertus, -peri r, [extperior, pass. of pario, cf. opperior], 4. v. dep., (get for one's self?), experience, try: fortunam (risk, try, bear, endure). expertus, -a, -um, p.p. of experior. expiatus, -a, -um, p.p. of expio. expil, -avi, -atus, -are, [ex-pio], I. v. a., (purify), expiate. - Transferred to the signs of divine wrath, expiate: incommodum (wipe out, i.e. make good, retrieve). exple, -plevy, -pletus, -plee, [expleo], 2. v. a., fill out, fill up, make up (filling the required measure). explbrator, -toris, [as if extplorator, cf. exploro], M., a scout, a pioneer (as a means of reconnoitring, cf. speculator, a spy). exploratus, -a, -um, p.p. of exploro. explore, -avi, -atus, -are, [exploro, prob. search by calling or crying], I. v. a., investigate, explore, search, examine, reconnoitre. - exploratus, -a, -um, p.p., assured, certain: explorata victoria (being assured of victory); habere omnia explorata (know certainly). expono, -posui, -positus, -ponere, [ex-pono], 3. v. a., place out, set out.' exercitum (disembark, also draw up, array). -Fig., set forth (in speech). exporto, -avi, -atus, -are, [ex. porto], I. v. a., carry out, carry away, export. exposco, -poposci, no p.p., -poscere, [ex-posco], 3. v. a., demand (with eagerness). exprimo, -pressi, -pressus, -primere, [ex-premo], 3. v. a., press out, force out: vocem (elicit, get out of one). -Also (cf. edo), raise up turres agger (as the mound of circumvallation rose with the towers on it as it approached the city). expugnatio, -onis, [ex-pugnatio, cf. expugno], F., a storming (of a city), taking (of a city by storm). expugnatus, -a, -um, p.p. of expugno. expigno, -avi, -atus, -are, [expugno], i. v. a., take (by storm), capture (by storming a city): stipendiariis expugnatis (the cities of their tributaries sacked). expulsus, -a, -um, p.p. of expello. exquiro, -quisivi, -quisitus, -quirere, [ex-quaero], 3. v. a., search out, inquire, ask for. exquisitus, -a -um, p.p. of exquiro. exsequor, -secutus, -sequi, [exsequor], 3. v. dep., follow out, follow up: jus (enforce). exsero, -serui, -sertus, -serere, [ex-sero], 3. v. a., (disentangle), thrust out, uncover. exsertus, -a, -um, p.p. of exsero. exsisto, -stiti, -stiturus(?), -sistere, [ex-sisto], 3. v. n., stand out, rise up, come out: malacia (ensue); motus (break out); cornu (grow out). exspecto, -avi, -atus, -are, [exspecto], I. v. a. and n., look out for, wait for, wait, wait to see (si, whether, etc.), expect, anticipate. Vocabulary. 57 exspolio, -avi, -atus, -are, [exspolio], I. v. a., strip off.-Also, strip of (cf. despolio). —Fig., deprive, rob (of, abl.). exstinctus, -a, -urn, p.p. of exstinguo. exstinguo, -stinxi, -stinctus, -stinguere, [ex-stinguo], 3. v. a., (punch out, as a fire in the woods?), extinguish (lit. and fig.), destroy, put an end to. exsto, -stiti, -staturus(?), -stare, [ex-sto], I. v. n., stand out: ex aqua (be above). exstructus, -a, -um, p.p. of exstruo. exstruo, -struxi, -structus, -struere, [ex-struo], 3. v. a., heap up, build up, pile up. exsul, -ulis, [ex-V/SAL (of salio, cf. praesul) as stem, with some lost connection of meaning, cf. consul], C., an exile. exter, -tera, -terum, [ex + terus (reduced)], adj., outer, outside.extremus, -a, -um, superl., farthest, extreme, last: extremi, as subst. (the rear); in extremis lingulis (at the extremity of, etc., and often in this sense); ad extremum (till the last, at last); ad extremum producta casum (to the last extremity); ab extrema parte (at the very end); in extrema spe (almost in despair-); in extremis suis rebus (in the last extremity); extrema fames (the last extremity ofhunger). exterreo, -terrui, -territus, -terrere, [ex-terreo], 2. v. a., frighten away, frighten greatly, terrify. exterritus, -a, -um, p.p. of exterreo. extimesco, -timui, no p.p.,- -timescere, [ex-timesco], 3. v. a. and n., fear greatly, fear (much), dread. extorque -trs, -torsi, -tor torquere, [ex-torqueo], 2.-, wrench from, wrest from, fo from. extortus, -a, -v p.p. of extorqueo. extra [abl. or instr.(?) of exter, cf. supra], adv. and prep., outside, out of. extractus, -a, -um, p.p. of extraho. extraho, -traxi, -tractus, -trahere, [ex-traho], 3. v. a., drag out: multum aestatis (drag out, waste). extrudO, -trusi, -trusus, -trudere, [ex-trudo], 3. v. a., thrust out, push out. exu5, -ui, -Itus, -uere, [ex- unc. verb, cf. induo], 3. v. a., strip off: armis exutis (deprived of arms).Also (cf. despolio), strip, deprive, despoil. Romanos impedimentis. exuro, -ussi, -ustus, -urere, [exuro], 3. v. a., burn up. exiltus, -a, -um, p.p. of exuo. F. faber, -bri, [vFA (DHA? in facio) + ber (for brus)], (M. of faber, skilful), a mechanic, an engineer (in an army). Fabius, -i, [? faba- (bean) + ius, cf. Cicero], M., a Roman gentile name. - Esp.: I. Quintus Fabius Maximus (Allobrogicus), who conquered the Arverni in B.C. 121 on the Rhone. - 2. Gaius Fabius, a legatus of Caesar in Gaul. facilis, -e, [tfaco- (cf. beneficus) + lis], adj., easy (to do, cf. habilis), convenient, without dificulty, easy (generally). - facile, N. as adv., easily, conveniently, without difficulty. 58 Vocabulary. facinus, -oris, [ffacin- (as if root of tfaclno, longer form of facio, cf. prodino) + us], N., a deed (of any kind). —Esp. (as in English), a deed (of crime), a misdeed, a crime, guilt (referring to some particular act), criminal conduct. facio, feci, factus, facere, [/FAC (DHA + K) + io (YA)], irr. v. a. and n., make, do, act. —Used in a great variety of senses as in Eng.: conjurationem (form); sementes (do planting); iter (march, travel, proceed); vim (use violence, force a passage, offer resistance); rates (build); testudinem (form); ea (perform); pacem (as in Eng.); finem orandi (put an end to, stop, etc., cease, etc.); phalangem(form); fidem (give assurance, also gain belief, gain credence); gratum (do a favor); senatus consultum (make, pass); verba (speak, act as spokesman); potestatem (give an opportunity, permit, allow); satisfacere (do enough, satisfy). -Esp. with clause of result, cause (to), do (omitting in Eng. the connective that, and expressing the thing done in the indicative).-So in pass., be done, be caused, happen, result, ensue, occur, turn out, be: non sine causa fit (it is not without reason); fit ut (the result is); fieri posse (be possible); quid fit (what is going on); fit gratulatio (one is congratulated). - Often with two accs. (or with adj. corresponding to second ace.), make, render: vectigalia deteriora (make less, diminish).- Esp.: certiorem facere (inform). -So with pred. gen.: nihil reliqui ad celeritatem (leave nothing undone, leave no further possibility); sui commodi naves (make for his convenience). — factum, -i, N. of p.p., half noun and half participle, and to be translated by either, act, thing done, etc.: id factum graviter tulit (took this action much to heart); recte factum (good conduct, but notice the adverb); si quid opus facto (if anything was necessary to be done). -fio, fieri, as pass. in all senses. factie, -onis, [prob. ffacti + o, but treated as /FAC + tio, cf. cohortatio], F., a business, an employment. -Also, a party, a faction. factum, -i, see facio. factus, -a, -um, p.p. of facio. facultas, -tatis, [facul (for facili cf. simul) + tas], F., ease, facility -So, chance, power, opportunity. quantum facultatis dari potuit (s. far as opportunity was offered); sMi colligendi (chance to, etc.). Hence, concretely, means, resources, supply: navium; facultates ad largiendum. fagus, -i, [prob. /BHAG, eat, + AS (-us), from the fruit], F., a beech, beech (of the timber). fallo, fefelli, falsus, fallere, [? SPHAL, trip up], 3. v. a. and n., deceive: spes aliquem (disappoin); fallendo (by deceit).-falsus, -a -um, p.p., deceived. - Also (trans ferred to things), false, unfounded. falsus, -a, -um, p.p. of fallo. falx, falcis, [?], F., a sickle, a pruning-hook. - Also, a hook (of similar form for demolishing walls). fama, -ae, [V/FA (in for) + MA], F., speech, common talk, reputation. -Concretely, a rumor, a story. fames, -is, [?], F., hunger, starvation: famem tolerare (keep from starving, appease hunger). familia, -ae, [famulS- (reduced, cf. famul) + ia], F., a collection of Vocabulary. 59 attendants, a household. - Applied to Gaul, a clan, retainers. familiaris, -e, [prob. familii + ris, but treated as famili + aris (cf. alaris, animalis)], adj., of the household: res (estate, property). - Esp. as subst., a friend. familiaritis, -tatis, [familiari + tas], F., intimacy (with, genitive). fas [/FA (in for) + as], indecl. N., right (in conscience, or by divine law): non est fas (permitted, allowed). fastigiat [abl. of p.p. of fastigo], adv., sloping. fastigatus,-a,-um, p.p.offastigo. fastigium, -i, [tfastigo- (une. form akin to fastus, scorn, cf. castigo) + ium, cf.fastigo], N., elevation, slope, descent (of a slope). fastigo, -avi, -atus, -are, [ tfastigo(cf. fastigium)], I. v. a., bring to a point. - Esp. fastigatus, -a, -um, p.p. as adj., inclined, sloping. fatum, -i, [N. of fatus, p.p. of for], N., (what is spoken, cf. fas), fate, lot. faveo, favi, fauturus, favere, [?], 2. v. n., favor. fax, facis, [?], F., a torch, a firebrand,fire (lighted missiles). felicitas, -tatis, [felic- (as if felici-) + tas], F., goodfortune, good luck, lucky star: summa (perfect success). feliciter [felic- (as if felici-) + ter], adv., happily, fortunately, luckily, successfully. femina, -ae, [fe- (stem of feo) + mina, cf. alumna], F., a woman, a female. femur, -oris (-inis), N., the thigh. fera, see ferus. ferax, -acis, [reduced noun-stem (akin to fero) + ax, as if tfera + cis (reduced), cf. opacus], adj., fertile. fere [?, abl. of stem tfer6- (akin to fero, cf. Lucifer)], adv., almost, about.-Also, almost always, generally, usually, for the most part. - With negatives, hardly. fero, tuli, latus (for tltus), ferre, [/BHAR, bear, and VTOL (TLA) in tollo], irr. a. and n., bear, carry, endure, tolerate, stand, withstand, carry off, win. -Often in a loose sense, translated by various special words in Eng., commit, offer, etc. With reflex, or in pass., rush, pass, proceed, roll (of a river). - With advs. indicating manner of receiving anything, sufer, bear, take it, feel: acerbius ferre inopiam (suffer severely from); magno cum dolore ferre (be much pained or indignant at); moleste (graviter) ferre (be annoyed at, take hard, be indignant at).- Special uses: responsa (carry away, receive); auxilium (carry aid, assist); arma (bear arms, fight); signa (bear on the standards, march); ventus ferebat (carried the ships, blew); consuetudo fert (is); opinio fert (goes); ut natura montis ferebat (according to the outline of the mountain). ferramentum, -i, [as if ferra(stem of verb from ferrum) + mentum], N., a tool (of iron). ferraria, -ae, [F. of ferrarius], F., an iron mine. ferreus, -a, -um, [ferr6 + eus (-YAS)], adj., of iron, iron (made of iron). ferrum, -i, [?], N., iron, steel. fertilis, -e, [tferti + lis, (as if /FER+tilis) ], adj., fertile, fruitful. fertilitas, -tatis, [fertili + tas], F., fertility. 6o Vocabulary. ferus, -a, -um, [ /FER (DHVAR, rush) + us, cf. deer], adj., wild, ferocious. - Fern. as subst., wild beast, game. fervefacio, -feci, -factus, -facere, [tferve- (case-form akin to ferveo) + facio], irr. v. a., heat, heat red hot (jacula). fervefactus, -a, -um, p.p. of fervefacio. ferveo, ferbui (fervi), no p.p., fervere, [noun-stem akin to febris], 2. v. n., be hot, be red-hot. fibula, -ae, [VFIG (in figo) + bula], F., a clasp, a buckle. fictus, -a, -um, p.p. of fingo. fidelis, -e, [fide- (stem of fides) + ls], adj., faithful. fides, -ei, [ /FID (BHID, bind) + es], F., a promise, a pledge. laedere (break faith); fidem facere (give assurance). - Also, good zfith,fidelity.-Transferred, confidence, faith (in); fidem facere (gain credence). -Esp. of promised protection, protection, dependence, alliance. quorum in fide erat civitas (to whom... was subject, under whose protection); in fidem se permittere (place themselves under protection of, etc.). fiducia, -ae, [tfiduc- (tfidu + cus, reduced, cf. ferax) + ia], F., confidence, reliance. figira, -ae, C[figu- (VFIG, in fingo, + us) + ra, F. of rs], F., shape, form. filia, -ae, [F. of filius], F., a daughter. fillus, i, [?], M., a son. fingo, finxi, fictus, fingere, [V/FIG, cf. figura], 3. v. a., mould. -Fig., invent, contrive. -fictus, -a, -um, p.p. as adj. and subst., N. pl., fictions: ficta respondeant (make up answers). finio, -ivi (-ii), -itus, -ire, [fini-], 4. v. a., sel bounds to, limit, bound, measure (ending a division). finis, -is, [?], M., a limit, an end: finem facere (put an end to, cease); quem ad finem (as far as). - Plur., boundaries, limits, territories, country. finitimus, -a, -um, [fini+timus], adj., on the borders, neighboring, adjacent, neighbors (of). —Plur. as subst., neighbors. -Also, finitumus. fio [y FU in fui], as passive of facio, which see. firmiter [firm6 + ter], adv., firmly, stoutly, steadily. firmitiido, -inis, [firm6 + tudo], F., solidity, strength (of resistance). firmo, -avi, -atus, -are, [firm0-],.v.a., make strong, strengthen,fortify. firmus, -a, -um, [ /DHAR + mus], adj., strong (for resistance), firm, steady: pars hostium minime firma (weakest). fistuica, -ae, [?], F., a pile-driver. flagito, -avi, — atus, -are, [as if tflagit6-, p.p. of fflago, akin to flagrum], I. v. a., ask (in heat?), demand earnestly: Haeduos frumentum (grain of the Eduans). flamma, -ae, [ /FLAG + ma], F., flame, fire. fiecto, flexi, flexus, flectere, [?], 3. v. a., bend, turn. fleo v, fievi, fitus, flere, [?], 2. v. a. and n., weep. flentes (in tears). fletus, -tus, [fle- (stem of fleo as root) + tus], M., weeping, lamentation.: magno fletu (with many tears). flo, flavi, flatus, flare, [?], I. v. n. and a., blow. fliorens, -entis, [pres. p. offloreo], as adj., blooming.- Fig., flourishing, prosperous, influential (juve Vocabulary. nis): florentissimis rebus (in most prosperous circumstances). flos, floris, [?], M., a flower.Fig., the flower (of troops). fluctus, -ts, [V/FLU(G) (influo, cf. fluxi) + tus], M., a wave. fliuf en, -inis, [ /FLU(G) (in fluo, cf. frumentum) +men], N., a river. fluo, fluxi, fluxus (fluxurus, flucturus, fluiturus), fluere, [ /FLU(G), cf. fruor], 3. v. n., flow. fodio, fodi, fossus, fodere, [?], 3. v. a., dig. foedus, -eris, [-VFID (in fides, cf. fidus) + us], N., a treaty. fons, fontis, [?], M., a fountain, a spring. fore, see sum. forem, see sum. foris [abl. plur. of fora], as adv., out of doors. - Less exactly, outside (beyond the siege lines). forma, -ae, [DHAR (in firmus) + ma], F., shape, form. fors, fortis, [/FER + tis (reduced)], F., chance. - forte, abl. as adv., by chance, perchance, accidentally, as it happened. forte, see fors. fortis, -e, [akin to firmus], adj., strong, brave. vir fortis (a man of courage). fortiter [forti+ter], adv., bravely, stoutly, undauntedly.: fortius factum (any deed of prowess). fortitiido, -inis, [forti + tudo], F., bravery, prowess. fortuito [abl. of ffortuitus, p.p. of verb in -uo, cf. fortuna], adv., by chance, accidentally, fortuitously. fortuina, -ae, [tfortu- (./FER + tus, cf. fortuito) + na, F. of -nus], F., fortune, chance, fate, lot (one's fortune), chances (belli), success (good or bad). - Plur., fortunes, resources, chances (means) of success.- Esp., good fortune, success. fortunam temptare (try one's chances). fortiunatus, -a, -um, [p.p. of fortuno], as adj., fortunate. forum, -i, [akin to fora], N., (an open place), a market-place.- Esp., the Forum (the great market-place of Rome). fossa, -ae, [F. of fossus, p.p. of fodio], F., a ditch, a trench. fovea, -ae, [?, perh. akin to foveo, as a pit for storage], F., a pitfall. fractus, -a, -um, p.p. of frango. frango, fregi, fractus, frangere, [VFRAG], 3. v. a., break (as a solid body). -Esp. of ships, wreck. - Fig., break down, crush. frater, -tris, [prob. /FER + ter, cf. pater], M., a brother. fraternus, -a, -um, [frater + nus], adj., of a brother, fraternal.: nomen (the name of brothers). fraus, fraudis, [?, akin tofrustra], F., loss. Hence, treachery, deceit. fremitus, -tus, [fremi- (stem of fremo) + tus], M., a murmur, a confused noise, a roar. frequens, -entis, [orig. pres. p. akin to farcio], adj., crowded, numerous, in great numbers. fretus, -a, -um, [root akin to firmus + tus], adj., relying on, confident in (on account of). frigidus, -a, -um, [tfrig6- (whence frigeo) + dus], adj., cold. frigus, -oris, [ /FRIG (in frigeo, etc.) + us], N., cold. - Plur., cold (cold "snaps," frosts). fr6ns, frontis, [?, akin to brow], F., brow, face: a media fronte (from the middle of the forehead). -Less exactly,front, brow:. a fronte (in front). 62 Vocabulary. fructuosus, -a, -ur, [fructu + osus], adj., fruitful. frictutus, us, [ FRU (G) + tUS], M., enjoyment. Hence, (what one enjoys), fruit (of the earth, or of any kind of labor), crops, income. victoriae (advantages of victory). frfimentarius, -a, -um, [frumento- (reduced) + arius], adj., of grain: loca (fruitful in grain); res (grain supply, provisions); inopia (scarcity ofgrain). fruimentatio, -onis, [frumenta(stem of frumentor) + tio], F., foraging, gathering grain, harvesting. frumentor, -tatus, -tari, [frument6-], I. v. dep., forage, gather grain. frumentum, -i, [FRU(G) + mentum], N., grain (cf. fruetus). fruor, fructus, frui, ['/FRU(G), cf. fruges], 3. v. dep., enjoy. friistra [abl. or instr. of stem akin to fraus], adv., to no purpose, without effect. Fufius (-sius), -i, [?], M., a Roman gentile name. - Esp., Gaius Fufius Cita, a Roman knight doing business at Cenabum, killed by the Gauls. fuga, -ae, [ /FUG + a], F., flight. fit fuga (a rout ensues); fugae mandare se (take toflight); fugam petere (seek safety byflight, escape); ex fuga evaserat (had escapedfrom the fying crowd). fugatus, -a, -um, p.p. of fugo. fugio, flgi, fugitgirus, fugere, [V/FUG (in fuga)], 3. v. a. and n., fly,fly from. - Fig., shun, avoid. fugitivus, -a, -um, [fugi- (stem of fugio?) + tivus], adj., runaway. - Plur. as subst., runaway slaves. fugo, -avi, -atus, -are, [fuga-], I. v. a., put to flight, rout. fiimo, -avi, -atus, -are, [fumo-], I. V. n., smoke. fumus, -, [- FU (DHU) + mus, akin to dust], M., smoke. - Plur., smoke (in several columns). funda, -ae, [akin to fundo, perh. Gr., cf. qE6vdyl], F., a sling. funditor, -toris, [funda (as if verb-stem) + tor, cf. viator], M., a slinger. fundo, fudi, fusus, fundere, [/FUD], 3. v. a., pour. - Less exactly, scatter. - Esp. of battle, put to rout, rout. fungor, functus, fungi, [?], 3. v. dep., perform (abl.). filnis, -is, [?], M., a rope. finus, -eris, [unc. root (akin to Gr. cpdvos?) + us], N., (murder?), death, a funeral. furor, -oris, [VFUR (cf. furo) + or], M., madness,frenzy, fury. furtum, -, [N. p.p. of lost verb akin to fur, thief], N., theft, a theft. fisilis, -e, [fuso- (p.p. of fundo) + lis, cf. flexilis], adj., (capable of being poured), molten (of metals). Fusius, -i, [perh. akin to fundo], M., a Roman gentile name. See Fufius. futfirus, see sum. G. Gabali, -5rum, [Celtic], M. plur., a Gallic people, dependants of the Arverni. Gabinius,-i, [Gabino- (cf. Gabii) + ius], M., a Roman gentile name. - Esp., Aulus Gabinius, consul with Lucius Piso in B.C. 58. Vocabulary. 63 gaesum, -i, [Celtic], N., ajavelin. of the Allobroges, at the outlet of Gajus (Cajus, C.), -i, [?], M., a Lake Leman, now Geneva. Roman prsenomen. gener, -eri, [?], M., a son-in-law. Galba, -ae, [Celtic, meaningfat], generatim [as if acc. of tgeneM., a Gallic and Roman family name. ratis (gener& + tis)], adv., by tribes. - Esp.: I. Servius Sulpicius Galba, gens, gentis, [/GEN + tis (rea legatus of Caesar.- 2. A king of duced)], F., a tribe, a clan, a people. the Suessiones. Genua, -ae, a less correct spellgalea, -ae, [?, akin to galerus], ing for Genava. F., a helmet (of leather, worn by genus, -eris, [/GEN + us], N., a cavalry). generation, a race, a family (stock), Gallia, -ae, [F. of adj. in -ius, a nation, a tribe.- Less exactly, a Gallo + ius], F., Gaul, including all kind, a sort, a class. - Also, abthe country bounded by the Po, the stractly, kind, character, nature, Alps, the Rhine, the ocean, the method (pugnae): genus hominum Pyrenees, and the Mediterranean, (the character of the inhabitants). thus occupying all northern Italy, Gergovia, -ae, [Celtic], F., a city France, and Belgium. in the lands of the Arverni. Gallicus, -a, -um, [Gallo + cusJ, Germani, see Germanus. adj., of the Gauls, Gallic. Germania, -ae, [F. of adj. in gallina, -ae, [gallo- (a cock) + -ius, cf. Gallia], F., Germany, the ina], F., a hen. whole country between the Rhine, the Gallus, -a, -ur, [Celtic], adj., of Danube, the Vistula, and the sea. Gaul, Gallic. —As subst., a Gaul, Germanicus, -a, -um, [Germano the Gauls. - Also, as a Roman family + cus], adj., of the Germans, Gername. - Esp., Marcus Trebius Gal- man, Germanic. lus, a military tribune in Caesar's army. Germanus, -a, -un, [?], adj., Garumna, -ae, [Celtic], c., a German (of the country of Germany river of S.W. Gaul, now the Garonne. or its people. The name of the people Garumni, -orum, [Celtic], M. pl., is the original, but as usual is an adjeca Gallic tribe in the Pyrenees, on the tive). — Plur. as subst., the Germans. head waters of the Garonne. gero, gessi, gestus, gerere, [ /GES, Gates, -ur, [Celtic], M. plur., a of unc. kin.], 3. v. a., carry (indiGallic people of Aquitania. cating a more lively action than fero), gaude, gavisus, gaudere, [tga- carry on, manage, wage (war), hold vid6- (?, cf. audeo)], 2. v. n., be (a magistracy), do (any business). delighted, rejoice. - Pass., be done, go on (of operagavisus,-a,-um, p.p. (neut. pass.) tions): rem bene (male) (operate of gaudeo. successfully or otherwise, carry on Geidumni (-diini), -orum, [Cel- operations, succeed well or ill); tic], M. plur., a Belgian tribe, de- negoti bene gerendi (of successful pendants of the Nervii. action); his rebus gestis (after Genabensis, see Cenabensis. these operations); res gestae (ex. Genabum, see Cenabum. ploits, operations, a catmpaign). Genaiva, -ae, [Celtic], F., a city gestus, -a, -um, p.p. of gero. 64 Vocabulary. gladius, -i, [?], M., a sword. glaeba (gl1-), -ae, [?], F., a clod (of earth), a lump. glans, glandis, [?], F., a nut, an acorn. - Also, a ball (for shooting). gliba, see glaeba. gloria, -ae, [?, for tclovosia, cf. inclutus], F., fame, glory. glrtor, -a.tus, -arl, [glori&-], I. v. dep., glory in, boast of (abl.). Gnaeus (Cnejus, Cn.), -i, [akin to gnavusl, M., a Roman prsenomen. Gobannitio, -onis, [Celtic], M., one of the Arverni, uncle of Vercingetorix. Gorgobina (Gergovia), -ae, [Celtic], F., a city in the territory of the Haedui, founded by the Boii emigrating from Cisalpine Gaul. Graecus, -a, -um, [Gr. rpaLcds], adj., ofthe Greeks, Greek. - As subst., a Greek, the Greeks. Cf. Germanus for relation of noun and adj. Grajoceli, -orum, [?], M. plur., a people of the Alps, near Mont Cenis. grandis, -e, [?], adj., large, of great size. gratia, -ae, [grat6- (reduced) + ia], F., "gratefulness" (in both Eng. senses of grateful), gratitude (that one has from others or towards others), good-will, favor. Hence, influence, friendship, source of influence, ground of friendship. - Esp.: gratias agere (express gratitude, render thanks, thank); gratias habere (feel gratitude, be grateful); gratias [gratiam] referre (make a grateful return, pay off an obligation, requite); gratiam inire (secure the gratitude of any one, conciliate).- With gen., for the sake of, on account of; for, to (for the purpose of): purgandi gratia (to excuse one's self). gratulatio, -onis, [gratula +tio, cf. fruInentatio], F., a congratulation (of others or one's self), rejoicing. fit gratulatio (there is great rejoicing). gratulor, -atus, -ar, [tgratul6 -(grato + lus)], i. v. dep., congratulate. gratus, -a, -um, [p.p. of lost verb], adj., pleasing, grateful: graturn facere (do a favor), gravis, -e, [for tgarvis, for tgarus, cf. Gr. Bapvs], adj., heavy. - Fig., serious, severe, hard: gravioris aetatis (more advancedyears); si gravius quid acciderit (if anything serious should occur); caerimonia (solemn, binding); ne quid gravius statueret (that he would not pass any very severe judgment). gravitas, -tatis, [gravi + tas], F., weight. - Fig., importance,power. graviter [gravi + ter], adv., heavily, with greater weight, with force.- Fig., severely, seriously: graviter ferre (take to heart, suffer from); premere (press hard); multo gravius exarsit (more violently). gravo, -avi, -atus, -are, [gravi(as if grava-)], I. v. a., make heavy (cf. levo). —Pass. as dep., (make heavy for one's self), be reluctant, be unwilizng, object. Grudii, -orum, [Celtic], M. plur., a Belgian people, dependants of the Nervii. gubernator, -toris, [guberna + tor], M., a pilot, a helmsman. gusto, -avi, -atus, -are, [tgust&o (stem akin to gustus, Gr. yetw, Eng. choose)], i. v. a., taste, eat. Gutruatus, -i, [Celtic], M., a leader of the Carnutes. Vocabulary. 65 H. habee, habui, habitus, habere, [?, thab6- (cf. habilis)], 2. v. a. and n., have, hold, keep, occupy, possess. sedes; equitatum circum se; aditum (have in itself, and so ofer); castra (occupy); se habere (be); quantum in se habet (as much as there is in, etc.); secum habere or apud se (have with him, also detain); censum and the like (hold, conduct); contentiones (carry on); orationem (deliver). - Esp. with p.p. as a sort of continued perfect (wh. the perf. of modern languages), have, hold, keep.' redempta habere (buy up and hold); civitates obstrictas (keep under obligation); equitatum coactum (get and keep). - Also, treat: pro amico. Hence, consider (cf. hold): pro explorato (consider certain).-Esp.: rationem habere, keep an account, take an account of, have regardfor, consider, regard, act in view of: satis habere (be satisfied, be content); habere quemadmodum oppida defenderent (have any means of, etc.). Haeduus (Aed-), -a, -um, [Celtic], adj., of the Hcdui, a powerful Gallic tribe between the Loire and the Sa8ne. —As subst., a Heduan, the Hcedui. haesito, -avi, -atiirus, -are, [as if thaesito- (as if p.p. of haereo, for haeseo, cf. dictito), freq. of haereo], I. v. n.,get caught, stick, struggle [caught in a marsh). hamus, -i, [?], M., a hook. harpago, -inis, [Gr. apirdyr (latinized)+o], M., a hook (esp. for walls, like a fire-hook), a grappling-iron. Harldes, -um, [Teutonic], M. pi., a German tribe originally from Jut land, remaining from the great expedition of the Cimbri. haud [?], adv., not (negativing single words). Helveticus, -a, -um, [Helveti6 -(reduced) + cus], adj., Helvetian (see Helvetius). Helvetius, -a, -um, [Celtic], adj., of the Helvetii (a tribe between the Lake Leman, the Rhone, and the Rhine). Cf. Germanus for the form.- As subst. plur., the Helvetii, the people. Helvii, -orum, [Celtic], M. plur., a Gallic tribe in the Roman province. Hercynius (Orcyn-), -a, -um, [Teutonic], adj. (only with silva), Hercynian (the great forest embracing all the mountain country of Germany). hereditas, -tatis, [hered- (as if heredi-) + tas], F., inheritance, an inheritance. hibernaculum, -1, [hiberna(stem of hiberno) + culum], N., (place to winter). — Plur., winter quarters (esp. of the tents or camp, cf. hiberna, the general word). Hibernia, -ae, [?], F., Ireland. hibernus, -a, -um, [hiem +ernus, cf. nocturnus], adj., of winter, winter(as adj.). -Neut. pl. (sc. castra), winter quarters, a winter encampment. hie [thi- (loc. of hi-c) ce], adv., here (cf. hie), in this place, there (of a place just mentioned). hic, haec, hoc, hijus, [hi- (pron. stem) + ce, cf. ecce, cetera], pron., (pointing to something near the speaker in place, time, or interest), this, these, he, they, this man (woman or thing).- Referring to things before mentioned (but with more emphasis than is): hic pagus unus 66 Vocabulary. (this one canton); ex his qui arma ferre possent (of these [before enumerated], those who, etc.). - Less commonly, of what follows: his mandatis (the following, as follows, these). - Esp.: haec memoria (the present generation): tempus (the present); his paucis diebus(within a few days).- hoc, neut. abl., used adverbially, in this respect, on this account, by so much. -Often where a more definite word is used in Eng.: his ita respondit (to this embassy). - Often hie... ile, the one... the other, this (near by)... the other (farther off), this last (nearer on the page)... the other, the latter... the former. hiemo, -avl, -aturus, -are, [hiem(as if hiema-)], I. v. n. hiemps, -emis, F., winter. hine [thim (loc. of thi) + ce], adv., from here, hence. Hispania, -ae, [Hispan6 + ia (F. of-ius)], F.(of adj., cf. allia),Spain. Hispanus, -a, -um, [?], adj., Spanish. hodie [ho (abl. of hi-c, wh. see) die], adv., to-day, now. homr, -inis, [prob. humo + o], c., a human being (cf. vir, a man, as a male), a man (including women). honestus, -a, -um, [honos (orig. stem of honor)+tus], adj., esteemed, respected, worthy, honorable. honor(-os), -6ris, [unc. root +or], M.,honor, respect: honoris causa (out of respect).-Also, honorable position. honorificus, -a, -um, [honor (as if honori) -tficus (cf. beneficus)], adj., honorable (giving honor). honos, see honor. hora, -ae, [Gr. &Spc, orig. season], F., an hour (of the day). —The Romans divided their day into twelve hours from sunrise to sunset, which were not of equal length at all times of the year, but were always so many twelfths of the solar day. horreo, horrui, no p.p., horrere, [thorro- (W/HORR, orig. hors) + us, prob. used orig. of the sensation called "goose pimples," where the hair seems to stand on end. In Sk. the root is used of intense delight, which is sometimes accompanied by the same sensation], 2. v. n. and a., bristle (see above). Hence, shudder at, dread. horribilis, -e, [horr6- (as if stem of horreo, but prob. stem of thorrus, see above) + bilis], adj., to be shuddered at, frightful, dreadful. horridus, -a, -um, [thorr6- (wh. horreo)+dus], adj., horrible, dreadful. hortatus, -a, -um, p.p. of hortor. hortor, -tatus, -tari, [for horitor, freq. of old thorior], I. v. dep., encourage, urge on, urge, address.-Less exactly, of things, urge, move, prompt. hospes, -itis, [prob. GHAS-PAIIS, orig. host (lord of eating)], M., a host. - Also, a guest, a stranger. Hence, a guest friend (in the peculiar relation of hospitium, which was a kind of hereditary friendship between persons of different countries, not personal, but of a family or state), a friend (of the kind above mentioned): familiaris et hospes (a personal and family friend). hospitium, -i, [hospit + ium], N., the relation of host (or guest). Hence (cf. hospes), friendship. hospitium atque amicitia (alliance andfriendship, family andpersonal friendship); hospitio Ariovisti utebatur (was in friendly relations with, etc.). Vocabulary. 67 hostis, -is, [ /GHAS (cf. hospes) + tis], c., (orig. guest), a stranger, < an enemy (of the state), the enemy (collectively, either sing. or plur.). huc [ho- (dat. of hi-, see hic) + ce], adv., hither, here (in sense of hither), to this (place, and so forth, cf. eo): huc accedebant (to these [ships before mentioned] were added, cf. accedo); accedebat hue (in addition to this fact there was, etc.). hijusmodi, see hic and modus. hiimanitas, -tatis, [human6 + tas], F., humanity (as opposed to brutishness), civilization, cultivation, refinement, courtesy. hfimanus, -a, -um, [stem akin to homo and humus(?) + nus], adj., civilized, cultivated, refined. humerus, see umerus. humilis, -e, [hum6 + lis], adj., low, shallow (cf. altus, deep).- Fig., low, humble, poor: Ubios humiliores redegerunt (humbled, rendered less important). humilitas, -tatis, [humili + tas], 1., lowness, shallowness. - Fig., humble position. I. I., sign for unus, etc., one. ibi [old case-form of is (cf. tibi)], adv., there (in a place before mentioned). Iccius, -i, [?], M., a nobleman of the Remi. ictus, -tus, [/ic (in ico)+ tus], M., a stroke. ictus scorpionis (a shot of, etc.). Id., abbrev. for Idus. idcirco [id (n. ace. of is) -circo (case-form of same stem as circa, circum)], adv.,for that reason, for Atis reason. idem, eadem, idem, [is dem, cf. dum], adj. pron., the same. - Often as subst., the same thing (things), the same: eadem quaerit (makes the same znquiries); idem castellum (this very fort). identidem [prob. iden-ttadem (case-form of /TA, in tam + dem)], adv., repeatedly, again and again. ideo [id eo, this for this reason], adv., therefore, for this reason. iduneus, -a, -um, [?, akin to idem?], adj., fit, suitable, adapted: homo (capable); tempestas (favorable). Iduis, -uum, [?, perh. akin to aestus], F. plur., the Ides (a day of the lunar month falling at the full moon, conventionally on the 15th of March, May, July, October, and the I3th of the other months, and used by the Romans to reckon dates). ignis, -is, [unc., same word as Sk. agnis, the God offire], M.,fire: igni necari (to be burned to death). -Plur., camp-fires. ignobills, -e, [in-(g)nobilis], adj., notfamous, obscure. ignominia, -ae, [tignomin- (in(g)nomen) + ia], F., want of fame, disgrace. - Almost concretely, disgraceful defeat. ignore, -avi, -atus, -are, [ignaro-], I. v. a., fail to notice, not know, be ignorant of - Pass., be unobserved: non ignorans (not unaware of). ignosco, -novi, -notus, -noscere, [in- (unc. which meaning) (g)nosco], 3 v. n. and a., pardon. ignotus, -a, -um, [in-(g)notus], adj., unknown, strange. illatus, see inlatus. ile, -a, -ud, [old ollus, fr. %/AN + lus (?)], pron., that (of some 68 Vocabulary. thing remote, cf. hie). - Often as subst. (opposed to some other emphatic word), he, she, it, they. hic... ille (this... that, the other, the latter.. theformer). llic [loc. of ille+ ce, cf. hie], adv., there (more remote, opposed to hie, near by), in that place (nation, country, etc.): illic... quo (in the place to which, but with more emphasis than ibi... quo). illigatus, -a, -um., p.p., attached. illo [dat. of ille, cf. eo], adv., thither, there (in sense of thither). illustris, see inlustris. Illyricum, -i, [?, N. of adj.], N., Illyria (the country east of Venetia and the Adriatic, and west of Macedonia and Thrace. It belonged to Caesar's province along with the two Gauls). imbecillitas, -tatis, [imbecillo + tas], F., weakness, feebleness: animi (feebleness of purpose, pusillanimity). imber, imbris, [, cf. Gr. totUpos], M., a rain-storm, a rain. imitor, -tatus, -tari, [timit6-, pp. of timo (cf. imago)], i. v. dep., imitate, copy. immanis,-e, [in-tmanus, good?], adj., (" uncanny "?), monstrous, huge, enormous. immineo (inm-), no perf., no p.p., -minere, [in-mineo], 2. v. n., overhang, project. - Fig., threaten. immissus, -a, -um, p.p. of immitto. immitto (inm-), -misi, -missus, -mittere, [in-mitto], 3. v. a., let in, let down (into), insert, throw (upon). immolo, -avi, -atus, -are, [timmola- (in-mola)], i. v. a., (sprinkle with the sacred meal), sacrifice. immortilis, -e, [in-mortalis], adj., immortal. immiunis, -e, [in-tmunis, cf. communis and munia], adj., free from tribute. immUnitas, -tatis, [immuni + tas], F.,freedom from public burdens. imparatus, -a, -um, [in-paratus], adj., unprepared, not ready. impedimentum, -i, [impedi + mentum], N., a hindrance. esse impedimento (to hinder). - Esp. in plur., baggage, a baggage train (including the beasts of burden), packhorses. impedio, -ivi, -itus, -ire, [timped(in-pes, as if impedi-)], 4. v. a., entangle, hamper, interfere with. - Fig., hinder, embarrass, impede. in iure (hinder in exercise of). - impeditus, -a, -um, p.p., hampered, entangled, occupied, digicult (navigatio), impassable (loca): esse victoribus nihil impeditum (there is no obstacle in the way of etc.); prospectus (interrupted). impello, -puli, -pulsus, -pellere, [in-pello], 3. v. a., drive on. - Fig., instigate. impendeo, -ere, [in-pendeo], 2. v. n., overhang. impinsus, -a, -um, [p.p. of impendo], adj., expensive, very high (of price). imperator, -toris,[impera+tor], M., commander (in chief). imperatum, -i, [N. p.p. of impero], N., an order, a command: ad imperatum (at one's command). imperatus, -a, -um, p.p. of impero. imperfectus, -a, -um, [in-perfectus], adj., unfinished.' re imperfecta (without accomplishing one's purpose, unsuccessful.) Vocabulary. 69 imperitus, -a, -um, [in-peritus], adj., ignorant, unacquainted with, unversed in. imperium, -i, [timper6- (whence impero, cf. opiparus) + ium], N., command, supreme authority, control, supremacy, supreme power, power (military), rule, sway (both sing. and plur.). -Concrete, an order, a command. - Esp.: novis imperiis studere (new forms of government); nullo certo imperio (command of any particular person); imperil ant potestatis (military or civil authority). impero, -avi, -atus, -are, [timper6- (in-tparus, cf. opiparus)], I. v. a. and n., demand (make requisition for, prob. orig. meaning), require (in same sense). Hence, order (in military sense), rule, command, give orders: illo imperante (under his command). impetro9 -avi, -atus, -are, [inpatro], i. v. a., accomplish (anything by a request), succeed in (obtaining), obtain (a request): impetro a (prevail upon, persuade); ab iis impetrari ut (they be persuaded to); ea re impetrata (this beinggranted); si non impetraret (if his request was not complied with); impetro ut, etc. (obtain a request, be allowed to, etc., succeed in having); impetrari posse (could be granted). impetus, -tus, [in-tpetus (/PET + us), cf. impeto], M., a rush, an attack, an onset, a charge, an assault, violence, fury: facere (inroad, charge, invasion); is impetus (such fury, etc.); impetus gladiorum exceperunt (received the charge of the enemy with drawn swords). impius, -a, -um, [in-pius], adj., imtpious (offending divine law). implicatus, -a, -um, p.p. of implico. impliec, -avi (-ui), -atus (-itus), -are, [in-plico], I. v. a., entangle, interweave, entwine. imploro, -avi, -atus, -are, [inploro], i. v. a., implore, beseech. inmpono, -posui, -positus, -ponere, [in-pono], 3. v. a., place upon, mount (men on horses), place, impose (fig.). importitus, -a, -um, p.p. of importo. importS, -avi, -atus, -are, [inporto], I. v. a., import. impositus, -a, -um, p.p. of impono. imprimis [in primis], adv., among the first, especially, particularly (more than anything else). improbus, -a, -um, [in-probus], adj., bad, wicked, unprincipled. improvisus, -a, -um, [in-provisus], adj., unforeseen: improviso (de improviso) (on a sudden, unexpectedly, unawares). imprfidns, -entis, [in-prudens], adj., not expecting, incautious, unsuspecting, of one's guard, unguarded, not being aware. imprUdentia, -ae, [imprudent + ia], F., ignorance, want of consideration, want of forethought. impiibes, -eris (-is), [in-pubes], adj., beardless, immature. Hence, chaste, unmarried. impiign3, -avi, -tus, -are, [inpugno], I. v. a. and n., attack, invade, charge, fight (in an offensive warfare). impulsus, -a, -um, p.p. of impello. impulsus, -sus, [in-pulsus, cf. impello], M., impulse. - Fig., instigation. 70 Vocabulary. impine [N. of impunis (inpoena, weakened and decl. as adj.)], adv., with impunity. impUiinits, -tatis, [impuni +tas], F., freedom from punishment, impunity. imus, -a, -ur, sup. of inferus. I. in- [cf. Gr. a-, av-, Eng. un-], neg. particle, only in composition. 2. in [?, cf. Gr. av&, Eng. on; cf. also inde], prep. a. With acc., of motion, having its terminus within or on (cf. ad, with terminus at or near), into, upon, within, to, against, among: in volgus elatum est (spread abroad among). - Of time, for, to, till. —Fig., without actual motion, but only direction, towards, against, upon: in eos exempla edere (visit upon); in se voluntas (good will towards).- Often where Eng. has a different conception, in, on: abdere in silvas (hide in the woods); in civitates collocasse (had married in, etc.); in utram partem fluat (in which direction, etc.); in conspectum venire (in sight). - In adverbial expressions where no motion appears, in, according to, with, to: mirum in modum (cf. quem ad modum); in ear sententiam (to this purport); in speciem (with the appearance); in altitudinem (in height, cf. to the height of). -Esp.: in Caesarem incidit (happened to meet Cesar, etc.); in perpetuum (for ever); in Morinos (into the country of, etc.); in catenas conicere (throw into prison); in fugam conicere (put to flight). b. With abl., of rest (lit. and fig.), in, on, among, within: in tanta propinquitate (under circumstances of, in a case of); in tanto imperio P. R. (when the R. people had such dominion).-Often, in the case of, in respect to: in eo (in his case, in regard to him). - Esp.: in Meldis (in the country of); in ancoris (at anchor); in eo manere (abide by, etc.); in praesentia (for the present); in potestate (under the power); in opere esse (to de engaged in the work); in illo vestigio temporis positum (depending on, etc.); in eo constare (depend upon, etc.). - In comp. as adv., in, upon, towards, and the like. inanis, -e, [?J, adj., empty.Fig., empty, vain, idle, mere, bare. incaute [abl. of incautus], adv., incautiously, carelessly. incautus, -a, -um, [in-cautus], adj., incautious, of one's guard. incendium, -i, [in-tcandium, cf. incendo], N., a burning, a fire: incendia aedificiorum (the burning of buildings, each one being conceived as a separate burning, as is usual in Latin). incendo, -cendl, -census, -cendere, in-tcando, cf. candeo], 3.v. a., set fire to, burn. - Fig., rouse, excite, fire. incensus, -a, -um, p.p. of incendo. inceptus, -a, -um, p.p. of incipio. incertus, -a, -um, [in-certus], adj., uncertain, dubious, untrustworthy (rumores): itinera (obscure, blind). incido, -cidi, -casurus, -cidere, [in-cado], 3. v. n., fall upon. — Less exactly and fig., fall in with, meet, occur, happen. incido, -cidi, -cisus, -cidere, [incaedo], 3. v. a., cut into, half cut down (trees). Vocabulary. 7I incipio, -cepi, -ceptus, -cipere, [in-capio], 3. v. a. and t., begin, undertake. incititus, -a, -um, p.p. of incito. incito, -avi, -atus, -are, [in-cito], I. v. a., set in motion (in some particular direction) (lit. and fig.), urge on, drive, impel, excite, rouse. - incitatus, -a, -um, p.p., excited to anger, angered, spurred on: incitato equo (atfullgallop); incitato cursu (at full speed).- Esp.: se aestus incitare (rush in). includo6, -clusi, -clusus, -cludere, 3. v. a., shut in, enclose, incognitus, -a, -um, [in-cognitus], adj., unknown. incolo, -colui, no p.p., -colere, [in-colo], 3. v. a. and n., inhabit, live, dwell: incolendi causa (for a permanent abode). incolunlis, -e, [?], adj., unharmed, unhurt, preserved, safe, safe and sound, uninjured. incommode [abl. of incommodus], adv., inconveniently, unfortunately, badly, ill. incommodus, -a, -ur, [in-commodus], adj., inconvenient, unfortunate. - Esp., incommodum, N. as subst., disadvantage, misfortune (euphemism for defeat, loss, disaster), harm. ineredibilis, -e, [in-credibilis], adj., incredible, marvellous, extraordinary. increpit, -avi, -atus, -are, [as if increpito-(p.p. of increpo)], i.v. a., upbraid, taunt, revile. incumbo, -cubui, -cubitirus, -cumbere, [in-cumbo], 3. v. n., lie upon.-Esp., fig., bend to, exert one's self: animo et opibus in (bend one's mind and energies to). incursion -5nis, [in-tcursio, cf. incurrol, F., an inroad, an attack, an invasion 17 a raid. ineursus, -siis, [in-curSus, cf. incurro], m., an inroad, an attack. inefiso, -av-1, — atus, -are, [in. teauso, cf. excuso], 1. v. a... Upbraid, rebuke, chide. inde, [tim. (loc. of is, cf. Interim, hine) -de (form akin to -dem, dum, cf. iiadu, old form of In)], adv., from there, thence, from theplace (which, etc.). indiclum, -i, Cindic + inm], N., information: per indicium (through an informer). Indiezol, -dixi, -dictus, -dicere, [indico],3-v.a-, order,.Proclaim, ap.point. i. indictus, -a, -um, p.p. of indico.:2. indictus., -a, -um, [i. Indictus], adj., unpleaded (causa, cf. d1co), untried, unheard. indigni [abl. of indignus], adv., unworthily, shamefully (unworthily of one's self or of the circumstances) - indigultds, -tatis, [indigno + tas], F., unworthiness, disgrace (cf. indigne), outrage, an indignity. indignor, -atus, -ari, [indign6-], i. v. dep., be indignant (deem unworthy of one's self). indignus, -a, - um, [ i. in-dignus], adj., unworthy. lndfflgins,-entis, [ r. in-dfligens], adj., negligent, careless, heedless. Indfligenter [in-diligenter, cf. indiligens], adv-p carelessly, neglige n fly. indiligentia, -ae, [indiligent + ia]) F., carelessness, want 'Of care, want Of energy (application). IndUclae., -5rum, see Indutlae. Indff co., -daxi, -ductus, -dEcere, [in-duco], 3- v. a., draw on. Hence, incursio, -onis, [in-tcursio, cf. incurro], F., an inroad, an attack, an invasion, a raid. incursus, -siis, [in-cursus, cf. incurro], M., an inroad, an attack. inciso, -avi, -atus, -are, [intcauso, cf. excuso], I. v. a., upbraid, rebuke, chide. inde [tim (loc. of is, cf. interim, hinc) -de (form akin to -dem, dum, cf. indu, old form of in)], adv., from there, thence, from the place (which, etc.). indicium, -i, [indic + ium], N., information: per indicium (through an informer). indico, -dixi, -dictus, -dicere, [indico],3.v.a., order, proclaim, appoint. i. indictus, -a, -um, p.p. of indico. 2. indictus, -a, -um, [i. indictus], adj., unpleaded (causa, cf. dico), untried, unheard. indign~e [abl. of indignus], adv., unworthily, shamefully (unworthily of one's self or of the circumstances). indignitas, -tatis, [indigno + tas], F., unworthiness, disgrace (cf. indigne), outrage, an indignity. indignor, -atus, -ari, [indigno-], I. v. dep., be indignant (deem unworthy of one's self). indignus, -a, -um, [I. in-dignus], adj., unworthy. indiligens,-entis, [ I. in-diligens], adj., negligent, careless, heedless. indiligenter [in-diligenter, cf. indiligens], adv., carelessly, negligently. indiligentia, -ae, [indiligent + ia], F., carelessness, want of care, want of energy (application). induciae, -arum, see indutiae. inducoi, -dixi, -ductus, -ducere, [in-duco], 3. v. a., draw on. Hence, 72 Vocabulary. cover. scuta pellibus. - Also, lead on. Hence, induce, instigate, impel. inductus, -a, -um, p.p. of induco. indulgentla, -ae, [indulgent(pres. p. of indulgeo) + ia], F., indulgence, favor, clemency. indulgeo, -dulsi, -dultus, -dulgere, [?, perh. stem compounded of in-dulcis, pleasant towards], 2.v. n., favor, treat with indulgence. induo, -dul, -dutus, -duere, [?, cf. exuo], 3. v. a., put on. Hence, fig. with reflex., pierce, impale (one's self): se vallis; se stimulis (be pierced by). industrie [abl. of industrius], adv., actively, promptly, with energy. indutitae (induc-), -arum, [?], F. plur., a truce, an armistice. Indutiomarus, -i, [Celtic], M., a chief of the Treviri. ineo, -ivi (-ii), -itus, -ire, [in-eo], irr. v. a., enter upon, go into. -Fig., adopt, make, begin, gain, secure.Esp.: inita aestate (at the beginning of summer); inire rationem (take an account). inermis, -e (-us, etc.), [in-arma], adj., unarmed, defenceless. iners, -ertis, [in-ars], adj., shiftless, cowardly, sluggish, unmanly. infamia, -ae, [infami + ia], F., dishonor, disgrace: latrocinia nullam habent infamiam (bring no dishonor, are not held dishonorable); infamia et indignitas (shame.and disgrace). infans, -antis, [in-fans, pres. p. of for], c., a child, an infant, an infant child. infectus, -a, -um, [i. in-factus], adj., not done. -Esp.: re infecta (without success, cf. imperfectus); re infecta discedere (without accomplishing one's purpose). infero, -tuli, -latus, -ferre, [infero], irr. v. a., bring in, import, put upon: in equum (mount one on horseback); bellum (make, of offensive war); signa (make a charge, advance); vulnera (inflict). -Fig., cause, inflict, commit: periculum (create, cause); spem (inspire); causam (adduce, assign, allege). inferus, -a, -um, [unc. stem (akin to Sk. adhas, down) + rus (cf. superus)], adj., lozo: inferior pars (the lower end); ab inferiore parte (down below, of a river). - Superl., infimus (imus), lowest, the bottom of, at the bottom: infimus collis (the foot of the hill); ad infimum (at the bottom).-Neut. as subst., the bottom. infestus, -a, -um, [in-festus, fr. fendo], adj., hostile, in hostile array: infestis signis (arrayedfor fight, in a charge, in order of attack). infici, -feci, -fectus, -ficere, [?, in-facio], 3. v. a., (work into?), dye, stain. infidelis, -e, [I. in-fidelis], adj., unfaithful, wavering in faith. infigo, -fixi, -fixus, -figere, [2. infigo], 3. v. a., fasten in, fix in, fix on. infimus, see inferus. infinitus, -a, -um, [in-finitus], adj., unbounded, countless, endless, numberless, infinite. infirmitas, -tatis,[infirmo+tas], F., feebleness, unsteadiness, inconstancy. infirmus, -a, -um, [in-firmus], adj., weak, feeble: animus (feeble courage, want of courage); arbores (unsound, weakened); infirmior(less powerful); naves (unseaworthy). infixus, -a, -um, p.p. of infigo. Vocabulary. 73 inflecti, -flexi, -flexus, -flectere, [in-fiecto], 3. v. a., bend down. — Pass., or with reflex., become bent. inflexus, -a, -urn, p.p. of inflecto. influo, -fluxi, -fluxurus, -fluere, [in-fluo], 3. v. n., flow into, empty into. infodio, -fodi, -fossum, -fodere, [in-fodio], 3. v. a., dig in, bury. infra [instr.(?) of inferus], adv. and prep., below, farther down, less than. infumus, -a, -ur, see infimus. ingens, -entis, [in-gens, not belonging to the kind(?)], adj., huge, enormous, very large. ingratus, -a, -um, [in-gratus], adj., unpleasing. ingredior, -gressus, -gredi, [ingradior], 3. v. dep., march into, enter, march in. inicio (injicio), -jeci, -jectus, -icere, [in-jacio], 3. v. a., throw into, throw upon. - Less exactly,place in, put on, embark. - Fig., inspire. inimicitia, -ae, [inimico + tia], F., enmity. inimicus, -a,-um, [I. in-amicus], adj., unfriendly, hostile. -As subst., an enemy (personal, or not in war, cf. hostis, an enemy of the state, or an enemy at war), a rival, an opponent. iniquitas, -tatis, [iniqu6 + tas], F., inequality, irregularity, unevenness. - Fig., unfairness, unequal nature. iniquus, -a, -um, [in-aequus], adj., uneven. - Fig., unjust (of persons and things), unfavorable, unfair, disadvantageous. - Comp., iniqnior locus, lessfavorableposition. initium, -i, [in-titium (ito + ium), cf. ineo], N., a beginning, the first of: initium capere, facere (begin, start); transeundi (the initiative, the first ste.ps, the first attenipt to, etc.); initium fit ab (the start is first made); fugae factum (the.first tendency lo)Fy was shown); retinendi (thefirst detention); silvarum (the edge); Remorum (boundary); artificiorum initia (thefirst principles, thefirst hnowledge of, etc.). ID3ectus., -a, -um, p.p. of InIclo. lnjielo2l, see InIcio. injungt, -junxi, -junctus, -jungere, [in-iungo], 3- v. a., attach to. -Fig., im.pose upon (his servitutem). injUrIa. -ae, [in-jus + ia, cf. inJurlus], F., h-ijuslice, outrage, wrong, violence (as opposed to right), abuse. InjUssil [in-jussu, abl. of Jussus], adv., without orders. Inniiscor, -natus, -niiscii, [innascor], 3- v. dep., grow in, spring,p in -Fig., be inshired, be excited. - 1nWitus., p.p., natural, innate. inndtus, -a, -uni, p.p. of Innascor. innitor, -nisus (-nixus), -niti, [innitor], 3- v. dep., lean upon, support one's seYon. - innixus, p.p. in present sense. lnnocins,, -entis, [in-nocens, p.p. of noceo], adj., harmless, guiltless, innocent. Innocent1% -ae, [innocent +ia], F., blamelessness. 1nopia, -ae, [inop + ia], F.., scarcity, dearth, destitution, want, privation, want of su.p.plies. Inopin&ns, -antis, [in-opinans], adj., unsuspecting, not expecting. inquam, irr. v. n., say. 222 - _rIdEre, [inInrideo, -risi, -risum, rideol, 2. v. n., ridicule. lnridicuH [old abl. of InrldicuItisl, adv., without humor. (begin, start); transeundi (the initiative, the first steps, the first attenpt to, etc.); initium fit ab (the start is first made); fugae factum (the first tendency to fy was shown); retinendi (the first detention); silvarum (the edge); Remorum (boundary); artificiorum initia (thefirst principles, thefirstknowledge of, etc.). injectus, -a, -um, p.p. of iniclo. injicio, see inicio. injungo, -junxi, -junctus, -jungere, [in-iungo], 3. v. a., attach to. -Fig., impose upon (his... servitutem). injuria, -ae, [in-jus + ia, cf. injurius], F., injustice, outrage, wrong, violence (as opposed to right), abuse. injissi [in-jussu, abl. of jussus], adv., without orders. innascor, -natus, -nasci, [innascor], 3. v. dep., grow in, spring up in.-Fig., be inspired, be excited. - innatus, p.p., natural, innate. innatus, -a, -um, p.p. of innascor. innitor, -nisus (-nixus), -niti, [innitor], 3. v. dep., lean upon, support one's self on. - inixus, p.p. in present sense. innocens, -entis, [in-nocens, p.p. of noceo], adj., harmless, guiltless, innocent. innocentia, -ae, [innocent +ia], F., blamelessness. inopia, -ae, [inop + ia], F., scarcity, dearth, destitution, want, privation, want of supplies. inopinans, -antis, [in-opinans], adj., unsuspecting, not expecting. inquam, [?], irr. v. n., say. inrideo, -risi, -risum,-ridere, [inrideo], 2. v. n., ridicule. inridicull [old abl. of inridiculus], adv., without humor. 74 Vocabulary. inrumpo, -rupi, -ruptus, -rumpere, [in-rumpo], 3. v. n. and a., break in, break into, storm. JnruptiP, -onis, [in-truptio, cf. eruptio and inrumpo], F., a breaking in, an attack (on a fortified place). insciens, -entis, [in-sciens], adj., not knowing, unaware: insciente Caesare (without C.'s knowledge). inscius, -a, -urn, [in-tscius, cf. conscius], adj., not knowing, unaware. insecutus, -a, -um, p.p. of insequor. insequor, -secUtus, -sequi, [insequor], 3. v. dep., follow up, pursue. Inser, -serui, -sertus, -serere, [in-sero], 3. v. a., insert, stick in. insidiae, -arum, [tinsid- (cf. praeses) + ia], F. plur., an ambush, a stratagem, a trick, a plot, a trap, treachery. per insidias (with deception, treacherously (cf. per)). insidior, -atus, -ri, [insidii-J, I. v. dep., lie in wait, make treacherous attacks. insignis, -e, [in-signo-, decl. as adj.], adj., marked, memorable, signal. —insigne, N. as subst., signal, sign, decoration (of soldiers). insilio, -silui, -sultus, -silire, [insalio], 4. v. a., leap upon. insimulatus, -a, -um, p.p. of insimulo. insimul, -avi, -atus, -are, [insimulo], 1. v. a., charge, accuse. insinu, -avi, -atus, -are, [insinuo], I. v. a. and n., wind in. With reflex., work one's way into, slip in. insist, -stiti, no p.p., -sistere, [in-sisto], I. v. a. and n., stand upon, set foot upon, stand, keep one's footing. - Fig., adopt (rationem pugnae), devote one's self (in bellum). insolenter [insolent +ter], adv., (in an unusual manner), insultingly. inspecto, -avi, -atus, -are, [inspecto], i. v. a. and n., look upon, look on: inspectantibus nobis (before our eyes). instabilis, -e, [in-stabilis], adj., unsteady. -Fig., changeable, uncertain. instar [insit + ris (?, reduced)], N. indecl., (an image), in the likeness of (with gen.), like, in the manner of. instigo, -avi, -itus, -ire, [tinstig6- (v/STIG+ US)],.v. a., goad, stimulate, drive on, urge on. instituo, -tui, -tutus, -tuere, [instatuo], 3. v. a., set up, set in order, array: opus (finish). - Also, provide, procure, get ready. - Also, set about, undertake, begin to practise, adopt (a plan, etc.), set on foot.So, teach, train, habituate. institltum, -i, [N. p.p. of instituo], N., a habit, a practice, an institution, a custom. instO, -stiti, -statirus, -stire, [insto], I. v. n., be at hand, press on. - Fig., threaten, impend, menace: tempus instantis belli (time of active immediate war). instructus, -a, -um, p.p. of instruo. instrimentum, -i, [instru + mentum], N.,furniture, equipment, tools and stores (of soldiers). instruS, -struxi, -structus, -struere, [in-struo], 3. v. a., build, fit up, array, draw up (of troops). insuefactus, -a, -um, [p.p. of insuefacio], p.p., trained. Vocabulary. 75 insuietus, -a, -um, [in-suetus], adj., unaccustomed, unused. insula, -ae, [akin to in-salio?], F., an island. insuper [in-super], adv., on the top, above, at the top. integer, -gra, -grum, [in-tteger (v/TAG, in tango, + rus)], adj., untouched, unimpaired, unwearied, fresh (as subst., fresh troops).Esp., not entered upon (of business); re integra (before anything was done, before being committed to any course of action). intego, -texi, -tectus, -tegere, [intego], 3. v. a., cover over, face (turres coriis). intellego, -lexi, -lectus, -legere, [inter-lego], 3.v. a., (pick out [distinguish] between), learn, know,find out, discover, see plainly, be aware. intendi, -tendi, -tentus, -tendere, [in-tendo], 3. v. a., stretch, strain. - Esp. of the mind or eyes, be intent, be absorbed: oculis intentis (with eyes intent); animis intentis in ea re (with their minds absorbed in this business). inter [in + ter, cf. alter], prep. (adv. in comp.), between, among: arbitros inter civitates dat (to decide between); inter aciem (in the line). - Of time, within,for.- Often in a reciprocal sense: inter se (with, to, from, etc., each other); cohortati inter se (encouraging each other); obsides inter eos dandos curavit (caused them to exchange hostages). intercedo, -cessi, -cessurus, -cedere, [inter-cedo], 3. v. n., come between, go between, lie between, intervene, exist between, occur between, be, pass (of time): ipsis cum Haeduis intercedere (exist between them and the Hrcdui). interceptus, -a, -um, p.p. of intercipio. intercipio, -cepi, -ceptus, -cipere, [inter-capio], 3. v. a., intercept, cut off. interclfdo, -clusi, -clusus, -clidere, [inter-claudo], 3. v. a., cut off, shut of, block (roads): fugam (stop, cut of). interdic6, -dlxi, -dictus, -dlcere, [inter-dico], 3. v. a., (intervene by an order), forbid, prohibit. Gallia Romanis interdici (exclude the Romans, etc., by order); aqua atque igni (expel, by forbidding fire and water, the regular form of exile); interdicere ne (forbid to, order not to.) interdiil [inter-diu (ace. or abl.?, akin to dies)], adv., in the daytime, by day. interdum [inter dum (orig. acc.)], adv., for a time, sometimes. interea [inter ea (prob. abl.)], adv., meanwhile, in the meantime. intereo, -ivi (-ii), -iturus, -ire, [inter-eo (go into pieces?, cf. interficio)], irr. v. n., perish, die, be killed. interfectus, -a, -um, p.p. of interficio. interficio, -feci, -fectus, -ficere, [inter-facio], 3. v. a., (cut to pieces, cf. intereo), kill, put to death. interim [loc. of tinterus, cf. inter, interior], adv., meanwhile. interior, -us, [comp. of tinterns (in-terus, cf. alter)], adj., inner, interior. - Masc. as subst.: interiores (men in the interior, men in the town). intericio (-jicio), -jeci, -jectus, -icere, [inter-jacio], 3. v. a., throw in (between).- Pass., lie between, intervene: spatio interjecto (in 76 Vocabulary. tervening, i.e. leaving a short inter- I val); portubus interjectis (lying at intervals); sagittariis (thrown in at intervals, intermixed). interjectus, -a, -um, p.p. of intericio. intermissus, -a, -um, p.p. of intermitto. intermitto, -misi, -missus, -mittere, [inter-mitto], 3. v. a. and n., (let go between), leave off, discontinue, stop, interrupt, cease. neque diem neque noctem (not cease day nor night); opus erat intermissum (was discontinued, leaving a gap); itinere intermisso (stopping their march); spatiis intermissis (leaving intervals); brevi tempore intermisso (waiting a short time); spatio intermisso (after a time); triduo intermisso (leaving an interval of, etc.); nocte intermissa (a night intervening); flumen intermittit(discontinue, leave a vacant place); subeuntes non intermiserunt (did not cease, etc.); dare (stop giving); intermissa profectione (delaying); vento intermisso (ceasing, failing); nocturnis temporibus ad laborem intermissis (ceasing their toil in the night time); tempus ab opere (at any time cease the work); intermittere nullum tempus quin, etc. (at no time cease); diem quin, etc. (let a day pass without, etc.); intermissae trabes (separated); intermissis magistratibus (passed over for a year); pars oppidi intermissa a flumine (left unprotected); planities intermissa collibus (broken by, lying between). internecio, -onis, [inter-fnecio, same root as neco], F., extermination, annihilation (exercitus). interpelln, -avi, -atus, -are, [inter tpello, cf. appello, -are], I. v. a., interrupt, interfere with. interpono, -posul, -positus, -ponere, [inter-pono], 3. v. a., put in between (lit. and fig.), interpose, allege (an excuse to break off something): nulla suspicione belli interposita (no suspicion, etc., appearing to hinder); fidem reliquis interponere (give a promise not to do something); decretum (put in, introduce, into the affairs of the Gauls); nulla dubitatione interposita (with no hesitation to prevent, etc.). interpres, -pretis, [inter-tpres (akin to pretiumn?)], c., a mediator, an interpreter. interpretor, -atus, -ari, [interpret-], I. v. dep., interpret, explain. interrogatus, -a, -um, p.p. of interrogo. interrogo, -av, -atus, -are' - nterrogo], I. v. a., (ask at intervals), question, interrogate. interrumpo, -rupi, -ruptus, -rumpere, [inter-rumpo], 3. v. a., break off(between two points), reak down (bridges). interscindod, -scidi, -scissus, -scindere, [inter-scindo], 3. v. a., cut off (between two points), break down, tear down. intersum, -fui, -futirus, -esse, [inter-sum], irr. v. n., be between, be among, be in, be engaged in: non amplius intersit (there is an interval of not more than, etc.); proelio, divinis rebus (be engaged in, take part in). -Esp. in third person, it is of importance, it interests, it concerns. intervallum, -i, [inter-vallus, distance between stakes in a rampart], N., distance (between two things), distance apart, interval. Vocabulary. 77 intervenio, -veni, -venturus, -venire, [inter-venio], 4. v. n., come between, come up (at a particular juncture), arrive. interventus, -tis, [inter-tventus, cf. eventus and intervenio], M., a coming (to interrupt something). intexi, -texui, -textus, -texere, [in-texo], 3. v. a., weave in, weave together. intextus, -a, -um, p.p. of ntexo. intoleranter [intolerant +ter], adv., (with no patience or restraint over one's self),fiercely, violently. intri [instr.(?) of tinterus, cf. inter and extra], adv. and prep., into, within, inside. intritus, -a, -um, [in-tritus (p.p. of tero)], adj., unworn. -Fig., unexhausted. intro [dat. of tinterus, cf. intra], adv., inside. intro, -avi, -atus, -are, [tintero-], I. v. a., enter. intr7oduci, -dixi, -ductus, -ducere, [int'o-duco], 3. v. a., lead in, bring in, march in (troops). introeo, -ivi (-ii), -itus, -ire, [intro-eo], irr. v. a. and n., enter, come in. introitus, -tus, [intro-itus], M., an entrance, an approach (means of entrance). intromitto, -misi, -missus, -mittere, [intro-mitto], 3. v. a., let go in, send in. - With reflex. or in pass., rush in: intromissus (rushing in). introrsus [intro-vorsus (petrified nom., p.p. of verto)], adv., into the interior, inside. introrumpo, -rupi, -rupturus, -rumpere, [intro-rumpo], 3. v. n., break in, burst in. intueor, -tuitus (-tutus), -tueri, [in-tueor], 2. v. dep., gaze upon, gaze at, cast one's eyes upon. intus [in + tus (an abl. ending, cf. antiquitus)], adv., within. inuisit&tus, -a, -um, [in-usitatus], adj., unwonted, unaccustomed. inusitatior (lessfamiliar). intilis, -e, [in-utilis], adj., of no use, unserviceable.-In a pregnant sense, unfavorable (positively disadvantageous). invenio, -veni, -ventus, -venire, [in-venio], 4. v. a.,find (come upon, cf. reperio, find by search), learn. inventor, -toris, [in-tventor, cf. invenio], M., a discoverer. inventus, -a, -um, p.p. of invenio. inveterasco, -ravi, -raturus, -rascere, [in-veterasco], 3. v. n., grow old in, become established in. invicem [in vicem], adv., in turn. invictus, -a, -um, [in-victus], adj., unconquered. - Also, unconquerable, invincible. invideo, -vidi, -visus, -videre, [invideo], 2. v. n. and a., envy, bejealous of, grudge. invidia, -ae, [invid6 + ia], F., envy, odium. inviolatus, -a, -um, [in-violatus], adj., inviolate.-Also (cf. invictus), inviolable. invisus, -a, -um, p.p. of invideo. invitatus, -a, -um, p.p. of invito. invito, -avi, -atus, -ire, [?], I. v. a., invite. invitus, -a, -um, [?], adj., unwilling. - Often rendered as adv., against one's will. ipse, -a, -um, [is-potis(?)], intens. pron., self, himself, etc. (as opp. to 78 Vocabulary. some one else, cf. sui, reflex. refer- ring to the subject), he, etc. (emph.), he himself, etc.: hoc ipso tempore (at this very time); ipse per se (in and of itself); inter se (regular reciprocal, each other, with each other, by each other, etc.). iracundia, -ae, [iracund6 + ia], F., wrath (as a permanent quality, cf. ira, a temporary feeling), irascibility, anger. iracundus, -a, -um, [ira + cundus], adj., of a violent temper, passionate, irascible. irrideo, see inrideo. irridicule, see inridicule. irrumpo, see inrumpo. irruptio, see inruptio. is, ea, id, [pron. /I], pron., this (less emph. than hie), that (unemph.), these, those, etc., the, a, he, she, it: quae pars ea, etc. (the part which, etc.); eo deceptus quod, etc. (by the fact that, etc.); et id (and that too); ea quae (the things which, what); Rhodanus influit et: is transitur (and this river, etc.); cum ea ita sint (since this is so); is locus quo (a place where); neque ear plenissimam (and that not a very full one); manere in eo quod, etc. (abide by what).- Abl., N., eo, the (old Eng. instrumental), so much, on that account, therefore: eo magis (all the more); eo gravius (so much the more severely). ita [ VI + ta (instr.(?) of /TA)], adv., so, in such a way, in this way, thus, as follows: ut... ita, ita... ut (in proportion as, as). Italia, -ae, [tItalo- (reduced) + ia (F. of ius)], F., Italy (not including the country north ofthe Rubicon). itaque [ita que], adv., and so, accordingly, therefore. item [ /I-tem (acc.?, cf. idem)], adv., in like manner, so also, in the same way (before mentioned). iter, itineris, [stem fr. J/i (go) + unc. term.], N., a road, a march, a way, a route, a course, a journey: in itinere (on the road); in eo itinere (on the way); iter facere (march, travel); iter dare (allow to pass); itinere prohibere (forbid to pass, keep from passing); magnis itineribus (by forced marches); tutum iter (a safe passage). iterum [ /I +terus, cf. alter], adv., a second time, again: semel atque iterum (again and again). Itius [Celtic], adj., (with portus), the port where Caesar embarked for Britain the second time; either Calais or Boulogne. J. jaceo, -cui, -citurus, -cere, [?, cf. jaculum], 2. v. n., lie, lie dead: jacentes (the slain). jacio, je&, jactus, jacere, [?, cf. jaceo], 3. v. a., throw, hurl, cast: aggerem (throw up). jacto, -avi, -atus, -are, [jacto-], I. v. a., (freq. of jacio), toss, toss about, bandy about (of talk). jactfra, -ae, [jactu + ra (F. of rus)], F., a throwing away, a loss, a sacrifice (of men in war), an offer (of reward). jactus, -a, -um, p.p. of jacio. jaculum, -i, [tjaco- (cf. iaceo)], N., a javelin. jam [acc. of pron. /YA], adv., now (of progressive time, cf. nunc, emphatic and instantaneous), by this time, at last, already, at length: jam non (no longer); jam ante Vocab (some time before, even before); jam utebatur (was getting to use); jam reverti (was at last, etc.; was beginning to, etc.); nihil jam (no longer). juba, -ae, [?], F., the mane. jubeo, jussi, jussus, jubere, [prob. ius-habeo, cf. praebeo], 2. v. a., order, command, bid. judicium, -i, [judic + ium], N., a judgment (judicial), a trial, an opinion (expressed officially); an opinion (generally), advice: optimum judicium facere (express [by some act] a very high opinion); judicio (from design). jfdice, -avi, -atus, -are, [judic-], I. v. a., formally decide, decide, judge, adjudge, think, consider: nihil gravius de civitate (think nothing harsh about, etc.). jugum, -i, [x/JUG (in tungo) + um], N., a yoke. Hence, a ridge, a crest (of a row of hills); sub jugum mittere (an insult inflicted on a conquered army, consisting in making them pass under a horizontal bar set upon two uprights). jilmentum, -i, [CJUG-(?) + mentum], N., a beast of burden, a pack-horse, a horse. junctuira, -ae, [junctu + ra (F. of -rus)], F., a joining, a joint: quantum distabat junctura (as far as the distance apart, of two things joined). junctus, -a, -um, p.p. of jungo. jungt, junxi, junctus, jungere, [ /JUG], 3. v. a., join, unite, attach together. —In pass. or with reflex., unite with, attach one's self to. junior, comp. of juvenis. Junius, -i, [?, prob. juveni + ius, but cf. Juno], M., a Roman gentile name. - Esp., Decimus yu ulary. 79 nius Brutus, see Brutus.- Also, Quintus Yunius, a Spaniard in Caesar's service. Juppiter, Jovis, [Jovis-pater], M., the god of the visible heavens and the atmosphere, who was regarded as the supreme divinity of the Romans, cf. Zevs. Juira, -ae, [Celtic], M., a chain of mountains in Gaul, running N.E. from the Rhone to the Rhine, separating the Sequani and the Helvetii. jurS, -avi, -atus, -are, [jur- (stem of jus)], I. v. n., swear, take an oath. jus, jiiris, [for tjavas, V/Yu (akin to,/JUG) + us], N., justice, right, rights (collectively), rights over (anything, claims). jusjurandum, juris jiirandi, [see the two words], N., an oath. jissU [abl. of tjussus], used as adv., by order. jistitia, -ae, [justo + tia], F., justice (just behavior), sense of justice. justus, -a, -um, [jus + tus], adj., just, lawful. - Also, complete, perfect, regular: populi Romani justissimum esse imperium (that the Romans were best entitled to dominion). juvenis, -e, [?], adj., young.As subst., a young man (not over 45), a youth. juniores (the younger soldiers). juventus, -titis, [juven (orig. stem of juvenis) + tus], F., youth. - Concretely, the youth, the young men. juv5, juvi, jutus, juvare, [?], i. v. a., help, aid, assist. jUxta [instr.(?) of tjuxtus, sup. of tjugis (/JUG + is)], adv. and prep., next, near, near by. 80 Vocabulary. K. Kal., abbrev. for Kalendae and its cases (wh. see). Kalendae (Cal-), -arum, [F. pl. of tcalendus, p. of verb akin to calo], F. plur., the Calends (the first day of the Roman month, when, as it would seem, the times of the moon were announced to the assembled people). L. IL., abbrev. for Lucius. L (4,), [a corrupt form of the Greek letter 4 (prop. X), originally used for 50, and retained in the later notation], a sign for quinquaginta. Laberius, -i, [?, cf. Labeo], M., a Roman gentile name. - Esp., Quintus Laberius Durus, a tribune in Caesar's army. Labienus, -i, [?, perh. labia + enus], M., a Roman family name. - Esp., Titus Atius Labienus, a violent partisan of Caesar, a legatus under him in Gaul, but afterwards in the civil war on the side of Pompey. labor, -oris, [V/RABH + or (for -os)], M., toil, exertion (in its disagreeable aspect), labor (as painful), trouble. laibor, lapsus, labi, [unc., cf. laibo, labes], 3. v. dep., slip, slide, fall. - Fig., commit an imprudence, go wrong, be disappointed. labr, -avi, -atus, -are, [labor-], I. v. n., toil, exert one's self: id contendere et laborare ne (strive and be anxious not to have, etc.); animo laborare (contrive, revolve in oje's mind anxiously). -Also, suffer, labor, be hard pressed. labrum, -i, [I/LAB (in lambo, cf.labia)+ rum], N., the lip. - Less exactly, the edge (of a horn, of a ditch). lac, lactis, [?], N., milk. lacesso, -cessivi, -cessitus, -cessere, [stem akin to lacio + unc. term.], 3. v. n., irritate, provoke.Esp., attack, harass, assail, skirmish with: injuria Haeduos (wantonly harass). lacrima, -ae, [fdakru- (cf. Gr. dKcpv) + ma], F., a tear. lacrimo, -avi, -atus, -are, [lacrima-], I. v. a. and n., weep. lacus, -us, [?, cf. lacer, lacuna], M., a reservoir, a lake. laedo, laesi, laesus, laedere, [perh. for lavido, /LU (increased) + do (cf. tendo)], 3. v. a., wound, injure. - Fig., esp., break (one's word, etc.), violate. laesus, -a, -um, p.p. of laedo. laetatio, -onis, [laeta + tio], F., rejoicing. laetitia, -ae, [laet6 + tia], F., joy, gladness (cf. laetus). ' laetus, -a, -um, [unc. root (perh. akin to glad) + tus], adj., joyful (of the inner feeling), rejoicing. languide [old abl. oflanguidus], adv., with little energy. languidus, -a, -um, [tlangu6 -(whence langueo) + dus], adj., spiritless, listless, languid: languidior (with less spirit). languor, -oris, [V/LANG (in langueo) + or], M., want ofspirit, listlessness. lapis, -idis, [?], M., a stone (to throw, etc.). - Collectively, stone, stones. lapsus, -a, -um, p.p. of labor. laqueus, -i, [,,/LAC (in lacio) + eus (? AYAS)], M., a slip-noose. largior, -itus, -iri, [larg-], 4. v dep., give lavishly, bestow upon, sup Vocabulary. 8I ply with.- Also, give bribes, give presents. largiter [larg6 + ter], adv., lavishly: largiter posse (possess abundant influence). largitio, -5nis, [largi- (stem of largior) + tio], F., lavish giving, bribery. lassituid, -dinis, [lass6- + tudo, cf. fortitudo], F., weariness, exhaustion. late [old abl. of latus], adv., widely: latius (too far). lattbra, -ae, [late + bra], F., a hiding-place. lateo, latul, no p.p., latere, [?], 2. v. n., lie concealed, lurk, be concealed, pass unnoticed. litituid, -dinis, [lato + tudo], F., breadth, width. Latobrigi, -orum, reading for Latovici, wh. see. Latovici, -orum, [Teutonic], M. plur., a German tribe, neighbors of tJhe Helvetii. latro, -onis, [prob. stem borrowed fr. Greek + o], M., a mercenary(?), a robber. latro cinium,-i, [latron+cinium, cf. ratiocinor], N., freebooting, robbery, highway robbery. latus, -a, -um, [prob. for tplatus, cf. Gr. 7rAaTrs], adj., broad, wide, extensive. latus, lateris, [prob. lato + rus (reduced)], N., the side (of the body). - Also, generally, a side, aflank, an end (of a hill). latus, -a, -um, [for tlatus, /TLA (cf. tollo, tuli) + tus], p.p. of fero. laudo, -avi, -atus, -are, [laud-], I. v. a., praise, commend. laus, laudis, [?], F., praise, credit, glory, merit (thing deserving praise). lavor -avi (lavi), -atus (lautus, lotus), -are (-ere), [?],. v.a., wash. -In pass., bathe. laxo, -avi, -atus, -are, [laxSo-], I. v. a., loosen, open out. legatio, -onis, [lega+tio], F., (a sending or commission), an embassy, an embassy (message of ambassadors). legatus, -i, [prop. p.p. of lego, commission, despatch], M., an ambassador.-Also, a lieutenant, a legatus. To a Roman commander were assigned (legare) one or more subordinate officers capable of taking command in his absence or engaging in independent operations under his general direction. These were the legati, and with the questor composed a kind of staff. legio, -onis, [E/LEG + io], F., (a levy); hence, a legion (originally the whole levy, later the unit of army organization, numbering from 3000 to 6000 men, divided into ten cohorts). legionarius, -a, -um, [legion + arius3, adj., of a legion, of the line (the Roman heavy infantry of the legion as opposed to all kinds of auxiliary troops). Lemannus, -i, [?], M., (with lacus either expressed or implied), the Lake of Geneva, Lake Leman. Lemovices, -ur, [Celtic], M. pl.: i. A Gallic tribe in modern Limousin. - 2. A doubtful reading for the name of a tribe in Brittany. lenis, -e, [?], adj., gentle. lenitas, -tatis, [leni + tas], F., gentleness, gentle current (of a river). leniter [leni + ter], adv., gently: lenius (zwith less vigor). Lepontii, -orum, [Celtic], M. plur., a tribe of the Alps on the Italian side of St. Gothard. 82 Vocabulary. lepus, -oris, [?], M., a hare. Leuci (Levaci), -orum, [Celtic], M. pi., a Gallic tribe on the Moselle Levaci, -orum, [Celtic], M. plur., a tribe of Belgian Gaul, dependents of the Nervii. levis, -e, [for tleghvis, vLAGH + us (with inserted i, cf. brevis), cf. Gr. ehaXbs, Eng. light], adj., light, slight, unimportant, of no weight. auditio (mere hearsay withoutfoundation). - Also (cf. gravis), inconstant, fickle, wanting in character. quid esset levius (less dignified). levitas, -tatis, [levi + tas], F., lightness.-Also (cf. levis), inconstancy, fickleness. levo, -avi, -atus, -are, [levi- (as if levo-)], I. v. a., lighten. Hence, free from a burden, relieve. lex, legis, [ /LEG (in lego)], F., a statute, a law. Lexovii, -orum, [Celtic], M. plur., a Gallic tribe in modern Normandy. libenter [libent + ter], adv., willingly, with pleasure. - With a verb, be glad to, etc. liber, -bera, -berum, [tlibo(whence libet) + rus (reduced)], adj., free (of persons and things), unrestricted, undisturbed, unincumbered. liberalitis, -ttis, [liberali + tas], F., generosity. liberaliter [liberali + ter], adv., generously, kindly (respondit): oratione prosecutus (addressing in generous language). liberatus, -a, -um, p.p. of libero. libere [old abl. of liber], adv., freely, without restraint: liberius (with too little restraint). liberi, -drum, [prob. M. plur. of liber, the free members of the household], M. plur., children. libero, -avi, -atus, -are, [libero-], I. v. a., free, set free, relieve (from some bond); liberare se (secure one's freedom). libertes, -tatis, [liber6- (reduced) + tas], F., liberty, freedom, independence. librilis, -e, [libra + ilis], adj., of a pound weight. fundae (heavy missiles from slings). licentia, -ae, [licent+ia], F., lawlessness, want of discipline. liceor, licitus, liceri, [prob. pass. of licet], 2. v. dep., bid (at an auction). licet, licuit (licitum est), licere, [tlico-, cf. delicus, reliquus], 2. v. n., be allowed. id sibi, etc. (that they be allowed); per te licet (you do not hinder); licet conspicari (one can see); quibus esse licet (who may be, who have a chance to be). Liger, -eris, [Celtic], M., a river of Gaul between the Haedui and the Bituriges, the Loire. lignatit, -onis, [ligna + tio], F., getting wood. lignator, -toris, [ligna + tor], M., wood-forager, wood-cutter. lignum, -i, [?], N., wood. ligula, see lingula. LAgures, -um, [Celtic], M. plur., the Ligut ians, a people in the north of Italy, between the Apennines and the sea. lilium, -i, [?], N., a lily. The name is applied jocosely to a peculiar kind of chevaux defrise. linea, -ae, [lin6 +ea (F. of-eus)], F., a line. Iingones, -um, [Celtic], M. plur., a Gallic tribe in the Vosges Mts. lingua, -ae,[?],F.,tongue. Hence, language. Vocabulary. 83 lingula, -ae, [lingua + la (F. of.lus)], F., a little tongue, a tongue of land. linter (lunt-), -tris, [?], F.(?), a trough, a skif, a boat. linum, -i, [prob. borr. fr. Gr Aizov], N., flax. lis, litis, [for tstlis, VSTLA + tis (reduced)?, cf. locus and Eng. strife], F., a suit at law. -Also, the amount in dispute, damages. Liscus, -i, [Celtic], M., a Haeduan, brother of Divitiacus. Litavicus, -i, [Celtic], M., a Haeduan chief. litera (litt-), -ae, [?, akin to lino], F., a letter (of the alphabet). -Plur., letters, zoriting, an alphabet, a letter (an epistle). litus (litt-), -oris, [?], N., a shore. locus, -i, [for tstlocus, VSTLA + cus], M. (sing.), N. (generally pl.), a place, a spot, a position, a region (esp. in plur.), a point, the ground (in military language), space, extent (of space), room.-Fig., position, rank, a point, place (light,, position, character), an opportunity, a chance: obsidum loco (as hostages). loctus, -a, -urn, p.p. of loquor. longe [old abl. of longus], adv., far, too far, absent, far away, distant: non longius mille (not more than); longe afuturum (would be far from helping); longius prodire (any distance); longius aberat (was rather far away); longe nobilissimus (far, altogether). longinquus, -a, -um, [case-form of longus (perh. loc.) + cus], adj., long (of time and space), distant, long-continued. longitude, -dinis,[long +tudo], F., length. longurius, -i, [long6 + urius], M., a long pole. longus, -a, -um, [?], adj., long (of space and time); in longiorem diem (to a more distant day); navis longa (a ship of war, a war galley, opposed to the broader naves onerariae); longum est exspectare (it is too long to wait, it would take too long to, etc.) loquor, locitus, loqui, [?], 3. v. dep., speak, talk, converse. lorica, -ae, [lor6 + ica], F., a coat of mail (orig. of leather thongs). - Also, a breastwork, a rampart (on a wall). Lucanius, -i, [Lucan6 + ius], M., a Roman gentile name. - Esp., Quintus Lucanius, a centurion in Caesar's army. Lucins, -i, [luc- (in lux) + ius], M., a Roman proenomen. Lucterius, -i, [?, perh. Celtic], M., a Gallic name, perh. borrowed from the Romans.- Esp., Lucterius Cadurcus, a commander under Vercingetorix. Lugotorix, -igis, [Celtic], M., a British prince. lana, -ae, [y/LUC (in luceo) + na], F., the moon. lunter, see linter. Lutetia, -ae, [?], F., a city of the Parisii, on the site of modern Paris. lix, licis, [./LUC as stem], F., light, daylight. prima luce (at daybreak); orta luce (at daybreak). luxuria, -ae, [tluxiiro- (luxu + rus) + ia], F., luxury, riotous living. M. M., abbreviation of Marcus. M [corruption of CID (orig. 4') through influence of mille], 10oo. 84 Vocabulary. maceria, -ae, [tmicer- (wh. macero) + ia], F., (mortar?), a wall. machiniati, -onis, [machinea + tio], F., contrivance (mechanical). -Concretely, a contrivance, an engine, a derrick. maestus, -a, -um, [p.p. of maereo, VMIS (in miser) + tus], adj., sad, sorrowful, dejected. Magetobri(g)a, seeAdmagetobriga. magis [V/MAG (in magnus) + ius (N. comparative)], adv., more, rather. -See also maxime. magistratus, -tis, [magistra(as if stem of fmagistro) + tus], M., a magistracy (office of a magistrate). - Concretely, a magistrate (cf. "the powers that be"). magnificus, -a, urn, [magnoficus (/FAC+ US)], adj., splendid, grand, magnifcent. magnitudi, -dinis, [magn5 + tudo], F., greatness, great size, size, extent, stature, force (venti), severity (supplici): silvarum (immense woods); corporum (size, stature). magnopere, see opus. magnus, -a, -um, [./MAG (increase) + nus, cf. magis], adj., great (in any sense, of size, quantity, or degree), large, extensive, important, serious (motus), heavy (portoria), high (aestus): magni habere (to value highly, make much account of); magni interest (it is of great importance). - major, comparative, in usual sense. - Also, mijor (with or without natu), elder, older. — In plur. as subst., elders, ancestors. - maximus, superl., largest, very large, greatest, very great, etc.: maximis itineribus (by forced marches).- See also Maximus. mAjestAs, -tatis, [majos- (orig. stem of major) + tas], F., (superiority), majesty, dignity. malacia, -ae, [borr. fr. Greek], F., (soft weather), a calm. male [old abl. of malus], adv., badly, ill.- See also pejus. maleficium, -i, [malefic6 +ium], N., harm, mischief. Mallius (Manlius, Manilius), -i, [?], M., a Roman gentile name. - Esp., Lucius Mallius, as proconsul, beaten by the Aquitani in B.C. 78. malo, malui, no p.p., malle, [mage- (for magis) volo], irr. v. a. and n., wish more, wish rather, prefer. malus, -a, -um, [?], adj., bad (in all senses), ill.- pejor, comp. - pessimus, superl. malus, -i, [Gr. uAxos], M., (appletree), mast, beam (upright). mandatum,, -, N. p.p. of mando], N., a trust (given to one), instructions (given), a message (given to some one to deliver). mando, -avi, -atus, -are, [?, tmando- (manu-do)], i. v. a., put into one's hands, entrust, instruct (give instructions to), commit: se fugae (take to); quibus mandatum est (who had been instructed). Mandubii, -orum, [Celtic], M. plur., a tribe north of the Hsedui. Mandubratius (-cius), -i, [Celtic], M., a Briton, prince of the Trinobantes. manie [abl. of tmanis (?, ma + nis, cf. matuta, maturus)], adv., in the morning. maneo, mansl, mansurus, manere, [unc. stem akin to Gr. pwco], 2. v. n., stay, remain, stay at home (absolutely, opp. to proficiscor). Vocabulary. — Fig., continue, stand by (in eo quod). manipularis, -is, [manipulo + aris, prop. adj.], M., comrade (of the same maniple or company). manipulus, -i, [manu-tpulus (V/PLE + us)], M., (a handful, esp. of hay, used as an ensign), a maniple (two centuries, a third of a cohort). mansuefaci, -feci, -factus, -facere, [tmansue- (cf. mansuesco, and calefacio)-facio], 3.v. a., tame. - Pass., mansuefio, be tamed. mansu6etudI, -dinis, [tmansue(cf. mansuefacio)+tido], F., tameness, gentle disposition. manus, -us, [?], F., the hand. in manibus nostris (just at hand, within reach); manu defendere (by arms); dat manus (hold out the hands to be bound, acknowledge one's self conquered, give in). - Also (cf. manipulus), a company, a band, a troop. Marcomanni, -orum, [Teutonic, akin to march and man, " the men of the marches"?], M. plur., a supposed German tribe in the army of Ariovistus. Marcus, -i, [?, a/MAR (in morior, etc.) + cus, the hammer], M., a Roman praenomen. mare, -is, [?], N., the sea: mare oceanum (the ocean). maritimus, -a, -un, [mari + timus, cf. finitimus], adj., of the sea, sea-, maritime, naval, on the sea: aestus (in the sea); ora (the seashore); nostrum (i.e. the Mediterranean). -Also, maritumus. Marius, -i, [?], M., a Roman gentile name. - Esp., Gaius Marius, the opponent of Sulla and the champion of the popular against the aristocratic party. He conquered the Cimbri and Teutones (B.C. Iox) and freed Rome from the fear of a Northern invasion. Mars, Martis, [?, perh. +/MAR (in morior) + tis, the slayer, but more probably of wolves than of men in battle], M., Mars, originally probably a god of husbandry defending the sheep, but afterwards identified with the Greek"Apns and worshipped as the god of war. Caesar again identifies him with the Celtic Hesus. - Phrase: aequo Marte (with equal success). mas, maris, [?], adj, male.Subst., a male. matara, -ae, [Celtic], F., a javelin (of a peculiar kind, used by the Gauls). mater, -tris, [?, prob. I/MA (create) + ter], F., a mother, a matron. miter familias [see the words], F., a matron. materia, -ae (-es, -i), [?, prob. mater + ia (F. of -in)], F., wood (cut, for material), timber (cf. lignum, wood for fued). materior, -atus, -ari, [materia-l, I. v. dep., get timber, bring wood. Matisc, -onis, [Celtic], F., a city of the Hoedui, now Macon. matrimonium, 4, [mater- (as if matri) + monium], N., (motherhood), marriage, matrimony: in matrimonium ducere (marry). Matrona, -ae, [Celtic], M., a river of Gaul, joining the Seine near Paris, the Marne. matiur [old abl. of maturus], adv., early, speedily. maturesco, -ti1rui, no p.p., -turescere, [mature- (cf. matureo) + sco], 3. v. n., get ripe, ripen. maturo], -avi, -atus, -are, [maturo-], I.v. a. and n., hasten, makehaste. 86 Vocabulary. matfirus, -a, -um,[tmatu- (VMA, in mane, + tus) + rus], adj., early. -Also (by unc. conn. of ideas), ripe, maturee. maxime [old abl. of maximus], adv., in the greatest degree, most, very, in the highest degree, especially: ea maxime ratione (in that way more than any other); maxime confidebat (had the greatest confidence). Miximus [sup. of magnus, as subst.], A., a Roman family name. medeor, -eri, no p.p., [fmedo(whence medicus, remedium), root unc., cf. Gr. tavOadcv, but also meditor], 2. v. dep., attend (as a physician), heal. -Fig., remedy, relieve. mediocris, -cre, [medio + cris, cf. ludicer], adj., middling, moderate: spatium (a little, no great); non mediocris (no little, no small degree of). mediocriter [mediocri + ter], adv., moderately: non mediocriter (in no small degree). Mediomatrici, -orum (-um), [Celtic], M. plur., a Gallic tribe between the Meuse and the Rhine, about Metz. mediterraneus, -a, -um, [medioterra + aneus], adj., inland. medius, -a, -um, [ VMED (cf. Eng. mid) + ius], adj., the middle of (as noun in Eng.), mid-.' in colle medio (halfway up); locus medius utriusque (half way between); de media nocte (about midnight). Meldi, -orum, [Celtic], M. plur., a tribe of Gaul. melior, see bonus. Melodfinum, -i, [Celtic], N., a city of the Senones, on an island in the Seine, now Melun. membrum, -i, [?, prob. formed with suffix -rum (N. of -rus)], N., a limb, a part of the body. memini, -isse, [perf. of VMAN, in mens, etc.], def. verb a., remember. memoria, -ae, [memor + ia], F., (mindfulness), memory, recollection, power of memory: memoria tenere (remember); memoriam prodere (hand down the memory, of something just mentioned); memoriam deponere (cease to remember); memoria proditum (handed down by tradition); supra hance memoriam (beyond the memory of this generation); dignum memoria (worthy of remembrance). Menapii, -orum, [Celtic], M. plur., a Gallic tribe between the Meuse and the Scheldt. mendiacium,-i, [mendac Fium], N., falsehood, a falsehood. mens, mentis, [/MAN + tiS (reduced)], F., (a thought?), the intellect (as opposed to the moral powers, cf. animus), the mind, a state of mind: mentes animosque (minds and hearts); oculis mentibusque (eyes and thoughts). mensis, -is, [unc. form fr.,/MA (cf. Gr. y~v, moon, month)], M., a month. mensfira, -ae, [tmensu- (v/MA, as if man, + tu) + ra (F. of -rus)], F., measure: ex aqua mensurae (measures by the water-clock); itinerum (accurate length). mentio, -onis, [as if -/MAN (in memini)+ tio (prob. tmenti +o)], F., mention. mercator, -toris, [tmerca +tor], M., a trader (who carries his own wares abroad). mercatiira, -ae, [tmercatu + ra (F. of rus)], F., traffic, trade, commercial enterprise. Vocabulary. 87 merces, -edis, [merce + dus (reduced)], F., hire, pay, wages. Mercurius, -i, [unc. form, akin to merces, etc.], M., Mercury, the Roman god of gain, traffic, etc. Afterwards, identified with the Greek Hermes, he was considered also the god of eloquence as well as of trade, the messenger of the gods, and the god of roads, etc. He is identified by Caesar with a Celtic divinity, probably Teutates. mereor, -itus, -eri, (also mereo, active), [tmer6- (akin to Gr. Aletpoua,)], 2. v. dep., win, deserve, gain.-Also (from earning pay), serve: mereri de (serve the interests of). meridianus, -a, -um, [meridie + anus], adj., of midday: tempus (noon). meridies, -ei, [prob. medio- (reduced) -dies], M., midday, noon. - Also, the South. meritum, -i, [N. of p.p. of mereo], N., desert, service.- merito (abl. as adv.), deservedly: minus merito (without the fault); magis... quam merito eorum (more than by any act of theirs); merito ejus a se fieri (that he deserved that he should do it). Messala, -ae, [?], M., a Roman family name. -Esp., Marcus Va. lerius Messala, consul, B.C. 6I, with Marcus Piso. metior, mensus, metiri, [tmeti(V/MA + tis?)], 4. v. dep., measure, measure out, deal out (rations, distribute). Metiosedum, reading for Melodunum. Metius (Mettius), -i, [?], M., a Gaul in relations of hospitality (see hospes) with Ariovistus. meto, messui, messus, metere, [?], 3. v. a., cut, reap, gather. metus, -tus, [unc. root (perh. /MA, think) + tus], M., fear. - Often superfluous with other words of fearing: metu territare (terrify). - Esp.: hoc metu (fear of this). meus, -a, -urn, [C/MA (in me) + ius], adj. pron., my, mine. miles, -itis, [unc. stem akin to mille as root + tis (reduced)], c., a soldier, a common soldier (as opposed to officers), a legionary soldier (heavy infantry, as opposed to other arms of the service). - Collectively, the soldiers, the soldiery. militaris, -e, [milit + aris], adj., of the soldiers, military: signa (battie-standards). militia, -ae, [milit +ia], F., military service, service (in the army). mille, ind. milia, -ium, [akin to miles], adj. in sing., subst. in plur., a thousand: mille passuum (a thousandpaces, a mile). Minerva, -ae, [unc. form akin to memini, etc.], F., Minerva, the goddess of intellectual activity, and so of skill and the arts, identified with the Greek Athene. minime [old abl. of minimus], adv., in the smallest degree, least, very little, not at all. minimus, -a, -um, [lost stem (wh. minuo) + imus (cf. infimus, superl. of parvus)], adj., smallest, least. -Neut. as subst. and adv., the least, least, very little. minor, -us, [lost stem (cf. minimus) + ior (compar. ending)], adj., smaller, less: dimidio minor (half as large). -Neut. as subst. and adv., less, not much, not very, not so much, not so. quo minus (in that... not); si minus (if not); minus valebat 88 Vocabutary. (not s strong, less, etc.); minus uti (not so well); minus magnus fluctus (less violent, smaller). Minucius (Minut-), -i, [perh. akin to minus], M., a Roman gentile name. - Esp., Lucius Minucius Basilus, a commander of cavalry under Cxesar. minu, -ul, -tus, -uere, [tminu(cf. minus)], 3. v. a. and n., lessen, weaken, diminish: aestus (ebb); vim (break the force, etc.); controversias (settle); desidiam (cure, correct); ostentationem (humble). miror, -atus, -ari, [mir6-], I. v. dep., wonder, wonder at, be surprised. - miratus, -a, -um, p.p. in pres. sense, surprised. mirus, -a, -ur, [?, J/SMI (cf. smile) + rus], adj., surprising, marvellous, wonderful. mises, -era, -erum, [/MIS (cf. maereo) + rus], adj., wretched, pitiable, miserable, poor. misericordia, -ae, [misericord + ia], F., mercy, pity, clemency. miseror, -atus, -ari, [tiisero-], I. v. dep., bewail, complain of. missus, -a, -um, p.p. of mitto. missus, -sis, [/MIT (?, root of mitto) + tus], M., a sending: missu Caesaris (despatchedby Ccesar, under orders of C&esar). mitissime [old abl. of mitissimus], adv., superl. of mite (N. of mitis), very gently, very mildly, in very gentle terms. mitto, misi, missus, mittere, [?], 3. v. a., let go (cf. omitto), send, despatch, discharge, shoot: sub jugum mittere (send under the yoke, an act of humiliation inflicted upon a conquered army. See jugum). mbbilis, -e, [prob. movi- (as if stem of moveo, or a kindred stem) + bilis], adj., easily moved, movable, mobile, fickle, hasty. mobilitats, -tatis, [mobili+tas], F., mobility, activity (of troops), in, constancy, fickleness. mobiliter [mobili + ter (prob. terum, reduced)], adv., easily (of motion), readily. moderor, -atus, -an, [tmoder(akin to modus, cf. genus, genero)], I. v. dep., control, regulate, restrain. modestia, -ae, [modesto + ial, F., moderation, self-control, subordination (of soldiers). mod6 [abl. of modus],adv.,(with measure?), only, merely, just, even, just now, lately. paulum modo (just, a very); non.. modo (not only); aspectum modo (the mere sigOt). modus, -i, [</MOD (cf. moderor) + us], M., measure, quantity. Hence, manner, fashion, style. moenia, -ium, [ /MI (distribute?) + nis (cf. communis) (orig. shares of work done by citizens?)], N. plur., fortiications. moestus, see spelling maestus. moles, -is, [?, cf. molestus], F., a mass. - Esp., a dike, a dam. molesti [old abl. of molestus], adv., heavily, severely: moleste ferre (take hardly, be vexed at). milimentum,-i, [moli- (stem of molior) + mentum], N., trouble, difficulty. molitus, -a, -um, p.p. of molo. mollio, -ivi, -itus, -ire, [molli-], 4. v. a., soften. - Fig., make easy: clivum. mollis, -e, [?], adj., soft, tender. -Fig., weak, feeble, not hard, not firm. animus ad resistendum; litus (gently sloping). Vocabulary. molliftis, -ei, [molli + ties (cf. -tia)], F., softness. - Fig., weakness: animi (feebleness of purpose, want of persistence). molo, -ui, -itus, -ere, [?], 3. v. a., grind. momentum, -i, [movi- (as stem of moveo) + mentum], N., means of motion, cause of motion. - Fig., weight, importance, influence: habere (be of importance). Mona, -ae, [Celtic], F., the Isle of Anglesey, off the coast of Britain. moneo, -ui, -itus, -ere, [causative of V/MAN (in memini) or denominative fr. a kindred stem], 2. v. a., remind, warn, advise, urge. mons, montis, [ /MAN(in mineo) + tis (reduced)], M., a mountain. mora, -ae, [prob. root of memor + a], F., delay, grounds of delay. moratus, -a, -um, p.p. of moror. morbus, -i, [ V/MAR (in morior) + bus (cf. turba)], M., sickness, illness. Morini, -orum, [Celtic], M. plur., a tribe of the Belgse on the coast of Picardy. morior, mortuus (moritirus), mori (moriri), [V/MAR (cf. mors), but prob. in part denominative], 3. v. dep., die. Moritasgus, -i, [Celtic], M., a chief of the Senones. moror, -atus, -iri, [mora-], i. v. dep., retard, hinder, check (the advance of), delay, wait, stay. mors, mortis, [V/MAR + tis], F., death: sibi mortem consciscere (commit suicide). mortaus, -a, -um, p.p. of morior. mos, moris, [?], M., a custom, a usage, a way (of acting).- Plur., customs, habits, character (as con sisting of habits, cf. ingenium and indoles, of native qualities). Mosa, -ae, [Celtic], M., a river in Belgic Gaul, now the Meuse. motus, -a, -um, p.p. of moveo. motus, -tus, [movi- (as stem of moveo) + tus], M., a movement, a disturbance,an uprising: expeditior (movement of ships); celer atque instabilis (change, of the passage of events in maritime warfare); siderum (revolutions). moveo, movi, motus, movere, [?, prob. denominative], 2. v, a., set in motion, move, stir: castra (move from a place to another; also, absolutely, break camp). mulcto, see multo. mulier, -eris, [?], F., a woman. mulio, -onis, [mulo + o], M., a muleteer, a driver. multatus, -a, -um, p.p. of multo& multitido, -dinis, [multo + tudo], F., a great number, great numbers, number (generally). - Esp., the multitude, the common people. multo, see multus. multo, -avi, -atus, -are, [for muleto, freq. of mulceo, multa-], I. v. a., punish (by fine), deprive (one of a thing as a punishment). multum, see multus. multus, -a, -um, [?, poss. root of mille, miles, + tus], adj., much, many: multo die (late in the day); ad multam noctem (till late at night). -multum, neut. as subst. and adv., much. - Also, plur., multa, much. - Abl., multo, much, far. multo facilius. - As compar., plus, pliris, N. subst. and adv.; plur. as adj., more, much, very.As superl., plirimus, -a, -um, most, very many, very much: quam pluriri (as many as possible); quam 90 Vocabulary. plurimos possunt (the most they can); plurimum posse (have most power, be very strong or influential); plurimum valere (have very great weight). mulus, -i, [?, perh. akin to molo, the mill-beast], M., a mule. Muinatius, -i, [prob. akin to munus], M., a Roman gentile name.Esp., Lucius Munatius Plancus, a legatus in Caesar's army. mundus, -i, [?], M. (orig. adj., well ordered, a translation of Gr. K4aIpos), the universe, the world. muinimentum, -i, [muni + mentumr], N., a fortification. - Plur., a defence. minio, -ivi (-ii), -itus, -ire, [muni- (stem of moenia)], 4. v. a. and n., fortify. - Less exactly, protect, defend, furnish (by way of protection). - Esp.(prob. original meaning), make(by embankment): castra; iter. munitio, -onis, [muni + tio], F., fortification (abstractly). - Concretely, a fortification, works, fortifications, defences: munitio operis (building works of defence); munitionis causa (to build works, etc.). miinitus, -a, -um, p.p. of munio. mfinus, -eris, [min (as if root of moenia) + us, orig. share (cf. moenia)], N., a duty, a service, a task. - Also, (a contribution), a tribute, a gift, a present. muralis, -e, [mur6 + alis], adj., of a wall, wall-.' pila (heavy javelins for service in siege operations). mirus, -i, [?], M., a wall (in itself considered, cf. moenia, defences). muscUlus, -i, [mus + culus, dimin.], M., (little mouse), a shed (small, for covering besieging soldiers). mutIlus,, -a, -um, [?], adj., mutilated: cornibus (with shortbroken horns, of the elk). MUtod., -avi, -atus, -5re, [prob. same as moto, for tmovit6-], z. v. a., change, change for the better (remedy) N. nactus, -a, -um, p.p. of nanc1scor. nam [case-form Of X/NA, Cf. taM, quam], conj., for. Nammi5jus.. -i, [Celtic], M., a Helvetian sent as ambassador to Caesar. Namnates., -um, [Celtic], m. pi., a Gallic tribe on the Loire around Na n les. namque [nam-que], conj, for (a little more emphatic than nam). nanciscor, nactus (nanctus), -cisci, [ VNAC, cf. nactus], 3. v. dep., find, get, Procure, light %hon, get hold of, obtain. nanctus, -a, -um, p.p. of nanc1scor. Nantudtes,, -um, FCeltic], m. pl., a tribe of Gaul of uncertain position, probably in Savoy. Narb6, -6nis, rCeltic], m., a city of the Roman province of Gaul, early made a Roman colony, now Narbonne. nFiscor., natus, niiscl, [ VGNA, cf. giguOl, 3- v. dep., be born, arise, be.produced, s u.p, be raised (of beasts), be found (plumbum). - ndtus,, p.p., ssprung, born. Nasua., -ae, [? Germanic], m., a leader of the Suevi. (small, for covering besieging soldiers). mutilus, -a, -um, [?], adj., mutilated: cornibus (with short broken horns, of the elk). mito, -avi, -atus, -are, [prob. same as moto, for tmovit6-], i. v. a., change, change for the better (remedy). N. nactus, -a, -um, p.p. of nanciscor. nam [case-form of X/NA, cf. tam, quam], conj.,for. Nammejus, -i, [Celtic], M., a Helvetian sent as ambassador to Caesar. Namnetes, -ur, [Celtic], M. pl., a Gallic tribe on the Loire around Nantes. namque [nam-que], conj., for (a little more emphatic than nam). nanciscor, nactus (nanctus), -cisci, [ /NAC, cf. nactus], 3. v. dep., find, get, procure, light upon, get hold of, obtain. nanctus, -a, -um, p.p. of nanciscor. Nantuates, -um, [Celtic], M. pl., a tribe of Gaul of uncertain position, probably in Savoy. Narbo, -onis, [Celtic], M., a city of the Roman province of Gaul, early made a Roman colony, now Narbonne. nascor, natus, nasci, [ /GNA, cf. gigno], 3. v. dep., be born, arise, be produced, spring up, be raised (of beasts), be found (plumbum).natus, p.p., sprung, born. Nasua, -ae, [? Germanic], M., a leader of the Suevi. Vocabulary. 9I natalis, -e, [natu- (leduced) + alis], adj., of birth. dies (a birthday). natio, -onis, [ /GNA + tio, perh. through intermediate stem], F., (a birth), a race, a nation, a tribe, a clan. nitivus, -a, -um, [natu- (reduced)+ ivus], adj., native, natural. natura, -ae, [natu + ra (F. of -rus)], F., (birth), nature (of living creature), character, nature (of inanimate things); ea rerum natura (such the state of the case); secundum naturam fluminis (down stream); natura triquetra (in form); natura cogebat (must necessarily); de rerum natura (physical science); eadem feminae marisque (form, organization); naturam vincere (human nature); natura loci (nature of the ground). natus, -tus, [/GNA + tus], A., birth: majores natu (elders). nauta, -ae, [perh. Gr. vcazsr], M., a sailor, a boatman. nauticus, -a, -um, [nauta +cus], adj., of a sailor (or sailors), naval. nivalis, -e, [navi- (reduced) + alis], adj., of ships, naval. navicula, -ae, [navi + cula], F., boat, small vessel. navigatio, -onis, [naviga + tio], F., a sailing, a voyage, travelling by sea, a trip (by sea). navigium, -i, [tnavig6- (?, navi + fagus) + ium], N., a vessel (general), "a craft." navigo, -avi, -atus, -are, [tnavigo(see navigium)], i. v. n., sail. navis, -is, [ /(s)NU (increased), with added i, cf. Gr. vabs], F., a ship, a vessel, a boat: oneraria (a transport); longa (a war galley); navi egredi (land). navo, -avi, -atus, -are, [ (g)navo-], I. v. a., do one's best: operam (do one's best). ne [/NA, unc. case-form], conj., lest, that... not, not to (do anything), from (doing anything), so that... not, for fear that. -After verbs of fearing, that: ne... quidem (not... even, not... either); ne Vorenus quidem (nor Vorenus either, Vorenus too did not, etc.). -ne (enclitic) [prob. same as ne, orig. = nonne], conj., not? (as a question, cf. nonne), whether, did (as question in Eng.), do, etc. — See also necne, nec (see neque). nec, see neque. necessrius-, -um, [tnecess6 -(reduced) + arius], adj., (closely bound?), necessary: tempus (critical); causa (pressing, unavoidable); res (absolutely necessary, needful, indispensable). - Also, as subst., a connection (a person bound by any tie), a close friend. - Abl. as adv., necessirio, of necessity, necessarily. necesse [?,ne-cess6],indecl. adj., necessary. - With est, one must, one cannot but, one must inevitably. necessitas, -tatis, [tnecess6 + tas], F., necessity (constraint, compulsion): temporis (exigency); suarum necessitatum causa (interests). necessitfido, -dinis, [tnecesso + tudo], F., close connection (cf. necessarius), intimacy (close relations). necne [nec ne], conj., or not (in double questions). neco, -avi (-ui), -atus (-tus), -are, [nee- (stem of nex)], i. v. a., put to death, kill, murder (in cold blood). necubl [ne cubi (?, for quobi, 92 Vocabulary. see ubi)], conj., that nowhere, lest anywhere, that not.. anywhere. nefarius, -a, -um, [nefas + ius], adj., wicked, infamous, abominable. nefas [ne-fas], N. indecl., a crime (against divine law). neglego (necl-), -lexi, -lectus, -legere, [nec (= ne) -lego], 3. v. a., not regard, disregard, neglect: injurias (leave unavenged, leave unpunished); hac parte neglecta (leave unnoticed); metu mortis neglecto (careless of, etc.). nego, -avi, -atus, -are, [?, poss. ne-aio], I. v. a. and n., say no, say... not, refuse. negotior, -atus, -ari, [negotio-], I. v. dep., do business (on a large scale, as in money, etc.). negotium, -i, [nec-otium], N., business, occupation,an undertaking. - Less definitely, a matter, a thing. - Also, difficulty, trouble: in ipso negotio (at the moment of action); negotium conficere (make a thorough business of a thing, finish a thing up); quid negoti (what business? cf. Eng. " what business have you here? "); dare negotium alicui (employ one, give in charge to). Nemetes, -um, [Teutonic], M. pl., a German tribe on the Rhine. nemo, tneminis, [ne-homo], c., no one, nobody. nequaquam [ne-quaquam (cf. ea, qua)], adv., in no way, by no means. neque (nec) [ne-que], adv., and not, nor: neque... neque (neither.. nor). ne... quidem, see ne. nequi(d)quam (nequic-), [ne.. qui(d)quam], adv., to no purpose, in vain, not without reason. nequis(-qui), -qua,-quid (-quod), [ne-quis], pron., that no, that nothing, lest any, etc. (see ne). Nervicus, -a, -um, [Nervio- (reduced) + cus], adj., of the Nervii, Nervian. Nervius, -a, -um, [Celtic], adj., Nervian.-Plur., Nervii, the Nervii, a powerful tribe of Belgic Gaul. nervus, -i, [prob. for tnevrus, cf. Gr. veiPpov], M., a sinew. - Fig., in plur., strength, vigor. neuter, -tra, -trum, [ne-uter], pron., neither. - Plur., neitherparty, neither side. neve (neu) [ne-ve], conj., or not, and not, nor. nex, necis, [?], F., death. nihilum, -i (nihil), [ne-hilum?], N. and indecl., nothing: nihil reliqui (nothing left); nihil respondere (make no answer).-nihilo, abl. as adv., none, no.-nihil, acc. as adv., not at all: nonnihil(somewhat). nimis [?], adv., too, too much: non nimis (not very). nlmius, -a, -um, [nimi- (?, stem of nimis) + ius], adj., too much, too great. nisi [ne-si], conj., (not... if), unless, except: nisi si (except in case, unless); nisi cum (until); nisi rogatus (without being asked). nisus, -a, -um, p.p. of nitor. Nitiobroges (-briges), -um, [Celtic], M. plur., a tribe of Aquitania, on the Garonne. nitor, nisus, (nixus), niti, [prob. genu], 3. v. dep., (strain with the knee against something), struggle, strive, exert one's self. niti insidiis (rely upon). nix, nivis, [?], F., snow. nobilis, -e, [as if (g)no (root of nosco) + bilis], adj., famous, noble, well-born (cf. "notable "). Vocabulary. 93 nobilitss, -tatis, [nobili + tas], F., nobility. - Concretely, the nobility, the nobles. nocens, see noceo. noceoe, -ui, no p.p., nocere, [akin to nex], 2.v. n., do harm to, injure, harm, harass. - nocens, -entis, p.p. as adj., hurtful, guilty (of some harm). noctfi [abl. of tnoctus (noc + tus)], as adv., by night. nocturnus, -a, -um, [noc + turnus, cf. diuturnus], adj., of the night, nightly, nocturnal, in the night, by night. nodus, -i, [?], M., a knot, a joint: nodi et articuli(protuberantjoints). nolo, nolui, nol nle, [ne-volo], irr. v. a. and n., not wish, be unwilling, wish not, not like to have. nomen, -minis, [/(G)NO (root of nosco) + men], N., a name (what one is known by), name (fame, prestige). -As a name represents an account, an account: nomine dotis (on account of, as); suo nomine (on his own account); nomine obsidum (under pretence of hostages). nominatim [acc. of real or supposed tnominatis (nomina +tis)], adv., by name (individually). nomino, -avi,-itus,-are, [nomin-], I. v. a., name, mention, call by name. non [ne-oenum (unum)], adv., not: non est dubium (there is no doubt); non mediocriter (in no small degree). noniginta, indecl., ninety. nondum (see dum), not yet. nonnihil (see nihil), something. nonnfillus (see nullus), some. nonnunquam, sometimes. nonus, —a, -um, [tnovi-(?) + nus (mus)], adj., ninth. MrTJ% -ae, [Teutonic], F., a city of the Norici, in modern Styria. Nbricus, -a, -um, [stem akin to Noreja + cus], adj., of the Norici (see Noreja). noscog novi, n6tus, n6scere, [V(G)NA], 3- v- a., learn, become acquaintedwith. - In perfect tenses, know. - n6tus, -a, -um, p.p. as adj., knownfamiliar, well-known: notes vadis (being acquainted with, etc.). nosier., -tra, -trum, [prob. nos (plur. nom.) + ier], adj. pron., our, ours. -In plur., our men (the Romans), ourforces. 7 n6titia, -ae, Enoto' + tia], F., acquaintance with. novem [unc. reduced case-form], ind. num. adj., nine. Noviodfinum, 4, [Celtic], N.: i. A town of the Bituriges, on the Loire. - 2. A town of the Haedui. - 3. A town of the Suessiones. noviMs, -titis, [nov6 + W], F., novelty, strangeness, strange character: rei (novelty, unexpected occurrence). novus., -a, -um, [?, cf. Eng. new], adj., new, novel, fresh: res novae (a change of government, revolution). - novissimus, -a, -um, sup-P latest, last: agmen (the rear). nox., noctis, [akin to noceo], F., night. noxia, -ae, [,/Noc (in noeeo) + unc. term.], F., crime, guilt. nIN03., nipsii, niiptus, n-ubere, [akin to nubesl, 3- v. n., veil one's se'(of the bride), marry (of the woman). nUd9tus., -a, -um, p.p. of nudo. nfidtl, -ivi, -itus, -are, [nud6-], 1. v. a., lay bare, exAose. - Less exactly, clear (murum. defensoribus) - nUdus., -a, -um, [?,root (akin to Noreja, -ae, [Teutonic], F., a city of the Norici, in modern Styria. Noricus, -a, -um, [stem akin to Noreja + cus], adj., of the Norici (see Noreja). nosco, novi, notus, noscere, [V(G)NA], 3. v. a., learn, become acquaintedwith. - In perfect tenses, know. - nitus, -a, -um, p.p. as adj., known, familiar, well-known: notis vadis (being acquainted with, etc.). noster, -tra, -trum, [prob. nos (plur. nom.) + ter], adj. pron., our, ours. -In plur., our men (the Romans), our forces. notitia, -ae, [noto + tia], F., acquaintance with. novem [unc. reduced case-form], ind. num. adj., nine. Noviodfinum, -i, [Celtic], N.: I. A town of the Bituriges, on the Loire. - 2. A town of the Haedui. - 3. A town of the Suessiones. novitas, -tatis, [nov6 + tas], F., novelty, strangeness, strange character: rei (novelty, unexpected occurrence). novus, -a, -um, [?, cf. Eng. new], adj., new, novel, fresh: res novae (a change of government, revolution). - novissimus, -a, -um, sup., latest, last: agmen (the rear). nox, noctis, [akin to noceo], F., night. noxia, -ae, [/NOC (in noceo) + unc. term.], F., crime, guilt. nIbo, nipsi, niptus, nubere, [akin to nubes], 3. v. n., veil one's self(of the bride), marry (of the woman). nfditus, -a, -um, p.p. of nudo. nudo, -avi, -atus, -are, [nudo-], I. v. a., lay bare, expose.-Less exactly, clear (murum defensoribus). nUdus, -a, -um, [?,'root (akin to 94 Vocabulary. naked) + dus], adj., naked, bare, unprotected, exposed. niillus, -a, -um, [ne-ullus], adj., not any, no. - nonnaillus, some.As subst., some, some persons. num [pron. -/NA, cf. tum], adv., interrog. part., suggesting a negative answer, does, is, etc., it is not is it, and the like: num posse (in indirect discourse, could he, etc.). nfmen, -inis, [y/NU (in nuo) + men], N., (a nod), will, power. Hence, divinity. numerus, -i, [tnumo- (cf. nummus, Numa, Gr. vJ4tos) + rus], M., a number, 4umber: in hostium numero habuit (in the place of etc., euphemism for slaughtered); totidem numero (the same number); impedimentorum (quantity, i. e. number of pack-horses); ad numerum (to the required number); aliquo numero (of some account). Numida, -ae, [perh. Gr. v4a6a, acc. of v4Jas], M., a Numidian (employed in the Roman army as cavalry, cf. Zouave, Turco). nifmmus (nimus), -i, [akin to numerus, Gr. vJ/Aos], M., a coin: pro nummo (for coin). nunc [num-ce, cf. hic], adv., now (emphatic, as an instantaneous now, cf. jam, unemphatic and continuous): etiam nuno (even then, of the past considered as present). nunquam [ne-unquam], adv., never. — Also, numquam, cf. unquam. nantiatus,-a,-um, p.p. ofnuntio. nintio, -avi, -atus, -are, [nuntio], I. v. a., send news, report, make known: nuntiatum est ei, etc.; ne (he was ordered not to, etc.). nuntius, -i, [tnovent- (p. of tnoveo, be new) + ius], M., (new comer), a messenger. Hence, news: nuntium mittere (send word); per eorum nuntios (agents). nuper [for novi-per, cf. parum per], adv., lately, recently, not long ago. nusquam [ne-usquam], adv., nowhere, in no case (almost equal never). nutus, -tus, [/NU + tus], M., a nod, a sign: ad nutum (at one's beck, at one's command); nutu (by signs). 0. ob [unc. case-form akin to Gr. i~d], prep. (adv. in composition), (near), against Hence, on account of, for: ob earn rem (for this reason, on this account).-In comp., towards, to, against. obaeratus, -a, -um, [ob-taeratus, as if p.p. of taero], adj., bound in debt (to some one).-As subst., a debtor, a servantfor debt obdfico, -duxi, -ductus, -ducere, [ob-duco], 3. v. a., lead towards, lead against: fossam (throw out, in a military sense, carry along). obeo, -ii, -itus, -ire, [ob-eo], irr. v. a., go to, go about, attend to. obici, -jeci, -jectus, -icere, [objacio], 3. v. a., throw against, throw in the way, throw up (against the enemy, etc.), set up, expose.- objectus, -a, -um, p.p. as adj., lying opposite, lying in the way. obitus, -tus, [ob-itus], M., agoing to. - Esp., a going to death (cf. obire mortem), destruction, annihilation. objectus, -a, -um, p.p. of obh jicio, see obiclo. Vocabulary. 95 obliitus, -a, -um, p.p of offero. oblique [old abl. of obliquus], adv., obliquely, slanting. obliquus, -a, -um, [ob-tliquus, cf. limus], adj., slanting. obliviscor, -litus, -livisci, [obtlivio, cf. liveo], 3. v. dep., (grow dark against?), forget. obsecro, -avi, -atus, -are, [manufactured from ob sacrum (near or by some sacred object)], I. v. a., entreat, adjure. obsequentia, -ae, [obsequent + ia], F., compliance: obsequentia nimia (too ready compliance). observaitus, -a, -um, p.p of observo. observo, -avi, -atus, -are, [observo], I. v. a., (be on the watch towards?), guard, maintain, keep: judicium (follow); dies natales (keep, celebrate). obses, -idis, [ob-tses, cf. praeses and obsidio], C., (a person under guard), a hostage. obsessio, -onis, [ob-tsessio], F., a blockade, a siege, a state of siege (cf. oppugnatio, of actual siege operations). obsessus, -A, -um, p.p. of obsideo. obsideo, -sedi, -sessus, -sidere, [ob-sedeo], 2. v. a., (sit down against), blockade, beset, guard. obsidio, -onis, [obsidio- (reduced) + o], F., a siege (cf. obsessio), a blockade. - Also, the art of siege. obsignatus, -a, -um, p.p. of obsigno. obsigno, -avi, -atus, -are, [obsigno], I. v. a., seal up, seal. obsisto, -stiti, no p.p., -sistere, [ob-sisto], 3. v. n., withstand. obstiniat [old abl. of obstinatus], adv., persistently. obstrictus, -a, -um, p.p. of obstringo. obstringo, -strinxi, -strictus, -stringere, [ob-stringo], 3. v. a., bind (lit. and fig.). obstructus, -a, -um, p.p. of obstruo. obstruo, -struxi, -structus, -struere, [ob-struo], 3. v. a., block up, barricade. obtempero, -avi, -aturus, -are, [ob-tempero], i. v. n., (conform to), comply with, submit to. obtestor, -atus, -ari, [ob-testor], I. v. dep., implore (calling something to witness). obtineo, -tinui, -tentus, -tinere, [ob-teneo]. 2. v. a., hold (against something or somebody), retain, maintain, occupy, possess.' provinciam (have control of as pretor); justissimam apud eum causam obtinere (be entirely free from obligation towards him, as having a perfect right to benefits conferred). obtuli, perf of offero. obvenio, -veni, -venturus, -venire, [ob-venio], 4. v. n., come to, come in one's way, fall to one (by lot). obviam [ob-viam], adv., in the way of, to meet (any one): obviam venire (come to meet). occasio, -onis, [ob-tcasio, cf. occido], F., opportunity: occasio brevis (a short time). occasus, -sis, [ob-casus, cf. occido], M., a falling, a setting (of the sun): solis (the sunset, the wiest). occido, -cidi, -casurus, -cidere, [ob-cado], 3. v. n., fall, set, be slain sol occidens (the west). occid, -cidi, -cisus, -cidere, [ob 96 Vocabulary. caedo], 3. v. a., kill, massacre: occisi (the slain). occultati, -onis, [occulta +tio], F., concealment. occultatus, -a, -um, p.p. of occulto. occulte [old abl. of occultus], adv., secretly. occulto, -avi, -atus, -are, [occulto-], I. v. a., conceal, hide. occultus, -a, -um, [p.p. of occulo], as adj., concealed: in occulto (in secret); ex occulto (from an ambush, in ambush); in occulto sese continere (keep themselves hidden); insidiandi ex occulto (of attacking from an ambuscade). occupatio, -onis, [occupa +tio], F., occupation (engagement in business), business, affairs (of business): occupationes tantularum rerum (engagement in such trifing matters). occupitus, -a, -um, p.p. of occupo. occup, -avi, -atus, -are, [toccupor toccup- (cf. auceps), ob and stem akin to capio], I. v. a., seize, take possession of, seize upon, occupy (only in military sense): regna (usurp); in opere occupati (engaged). occurro, -curri (-cucurri?), -cursurus, -currere, [ob-curro], 3.v.n., run to meet, meet, come upon, find, fall in with: eo (run, to meet an enemy); ad animum (occur). occurso, -avi, no p.p., -are, [occurs6-, p.p. of occurro], i. v. n., rush (to meet). Oceanus, -I, [Gr. 'hKcavds], M., the ocean (with or without mare). Ocelum, -i, [Celtic], N., a town of the Graioceli in Cisalpine Gaul (Outx in Piedmont). ociter [tocu- (cf. Gr. w'cs) + ter], adv., swiftly. —ocius, compar., swiftly. octavus, -a, -um, [octo + vus (cf. Gr. obyoFos?), poss. toctau+us], adj., eighth. octingenti, -ae, -a, [stem akin to octo + centum], num. adj., eight hundred. octo [?], num. adj., eight. octodecim [octo-decem], num. adj., eighteen. Octodurus, -i. [Celtic], M., a town of the Veragri, now Martigny. octoginta [octo +?], adj., eighty. octIni, -ae, -a, [octo + nus], adj., eight at a time, eight (at a time, implied in English). oculus, -I, [toc6+ lus], M., the eye: sub oculis (in sight, before the eyes). odi, odisse, [perf. of lost verb (with pres. sense), akin to odium], irr. v. a., hate, detest. odium, -i, [V/VADH (spurn) + ium], N., hatred. offendo, -fendi, -fensus, -fendere, [ob-fendo], 3. v. a. and n., dash against, hurt. animum (hurt the feelings, alienate, shock). - Absolutely, suffer a mishap. offensio, -onis, [ob-ffensio, cf. defensio and offendere], F., striking against. - Fig., offence. sine offensione animi (without wounding one's feelings). offero, obtuli, oblatus, offerre, [ob-fero], irr. v. a., (bring to), throw in one's way, offer: se hostibus (throw themselves upon); quos sibi oblatos (placed in his power); beneficium (confer, render). officium, -i, [ob-tfacium, cf. beneficium], N., (doing something to one), a service, performance of a Vocabulary. 97 duty. —Transf., a duty, allegiance, an obligation: discedere ab officio (fail of one's duty). Ollovico, -onis, [Celtic], M., a king of the Nitiobriges. omitto, -misi, -missus, -mittere, [ob-mitto], 3. v. a., let go by: consilium (leave untried); omnibus omissis rebus (leaving everything else). omnino [abl. of tomninus (omni + nus)], adv., altogether, entirely, only, utterly, in all, at all, any way, only just, whatever (with negatives). omnis, -e, [?], adj., all, the whole of(as divisible or divided, cf. totus as indivisible or not divided).- In sing., every (without emphasis on the individuals, cf. quisque, each, emphatically); celerius omni opinione (of any one); omni tempore (on all occasions, always); omnes preces (every form of prayers); omnibus rebus (everything, everything else); per omnia, etc. (through nothing but, etc.).- In plur. as a short expression for, all others. onerarius, -a, -um, [oner- (as stem of onus) + arius], adj., for burdens: naves (transports). onero, -avi, -atus, -are, [oner- (as stem of onus)], i. v. a., load: celeritas onerandi (of ships, facility of loading). onus, -eris, [unc. root + us], N., a burden, a load, a freight, a cargo. - Abstr., weight. - Esp.: tanta onera navium (ships of such weight). opera, -ae, [oper- (as stem of opus) + a (F. of -us)], F., work, pains, attention: operam navare (do one's best); operam dare (devote one's self, exert one's self, take pains). — With ut, try, take care: opera uti (services, help, etc.); quo rum opera interfectus (through whose means, agency). opinio, -onis, [opin6- (cf. necopinus) + o], F., notion, expectation. celerius omni opinione (quicker than any one would suppose); opinio virtutis (reputation for, etc.); tanta opinio hujus belli (impression); tantam opinionem timoris praebuit (gave such an idea, impression); also, opinio timoris (display, cause for an impression); speciem atque opinionem pugnantium praebere (make a show and give an impression of being combatants); nomen atque opinio (reputation); ut fert illorum opinio (as their notion is); ad opinionem Galliae (for an impression on the Gauls); opinione praecipere (to anticipate). oportet, -uit, no p.p., -ere, [nounstem from ob and stem akin to porto, cf. opportunus], 2. v. imp., it behooves, it ought: poenam sequi (the punishment was to follow); frumentum metiri (he ought, etc.); alio tempore atque oportuit (than it should have been). oppidanus, -a, -um, [oppido(reduced) + anus], adj., of a (the) town. — Plur. as subst., the townspeople. oppidum, -i, [ob-tpedum (a plain?, cf. Gr. 7reoY)], N., (the fortified place which, according to ancient usage, commanded the territories of a little state), a stronghold, a town (usually fortified). oppono, -posui, -positus, -ponere, [ob-pono], 3. v. a., set against, oppose (something to something else): novem oppositis legionibus (with nine legions opposed to the enemy). -oppositus, -a, -um, p.p. as adj., opposed, lying in the way, opposite. 98 Vocabulary. opportuni [old abl. of opportunus], adv., opportunely. opportinitis, -tatis, [opportun6 + tas], F., timeliness, fitness (of time or circumstance), good luck (in time or circumstance), convenience (of a means of fortification). opportanus, -a, -um, [ob-portunus, cf. importunus, and Portunus], adj., (coming to harbor?), opportune, advantageous, lucky. oppositus, -a, -um, p.p. of oppono. oppressus, -a, -um, p.p. of opprimo. opprimo, -pressi, -pressus, -primere, [ob-premo], 3. v. a., (press against), overwhelm, crush, overpower, overtake (surprise). oppugnatio, -onis, [oppugna + tio], F., a siege (of actual operations, cf. obsidio, blockade), besieging, an attack (in a formal manner against a defended position). oppugno, -avi, -atus, -are, [obpugno], I. v. a., attack (formally, but without blockade), lay siege to, carry on a siege, assail (a defended position). ops, opis, [?], F., help, aid.Plur., resources. - Also, help (of several gods). optatus, -a, -um, [p. of opto (wish)], as adj., desired, desirable, wished for. optima, see bene. optimus, -a, -um, [op (cf. ops?) + timus (cf. finitimus)], superl. of bonus. opus, operis, [/OP + us], N., work, labor (as accomplishing its purpose, cf. labor, as tiresome).In military sense, a work, works, fortifications natura et opere munitus (by nature and art); operum atque artificiorum (trades, handicrafts). -In abl., quanto-(tanto-) opere, how much, so much, so: magnopere (very much, very). opus [same word as preceding], N. indecl., need, necessity: si quid ipsi a Caesare opus esset (if he needed anything of Cesar); si quid opus facto, etc. (if anything needs to be done). ora, -ae, [?], F., a shore, a coast. iratio, -6nis, [ora + tio], F., speech, words, talk, address, discourse, argument. orator, -toris, [or + tor], M., a speaker, an ambassador. orbis, -is, [?], M., a circle (a circular plane): orbis terrarum (the circle of lands, the whole world). Less exactly, a hollow square (in military language). Orcynia, -ae, [Teutonic], F., (with silva), the Hercynian forest (a vast extent of forest in the interior of Europe, see VI. 25). ord, -inis, [akin to ordlor], M., a series, a row, a tier, a rank (of soldiers), a grade (of centurions, as commanding special ordines of soldiers, also the centurions themselves), an arrangement, an order: nullo certo ordine (with nofixed order); perturbatis ordinibus (the ranks being broken); ratio ordoque agminis (the plan and arrangement of the march); ordines servare (to keep their places, of soldiers, also of anything laid in rows or tiers, preserve the arrangement, not deviating from it). Orgetorix, -igis,[Celtic, cf. Dumnorix, etc.], M., a nobleman of the Helvetii. orior, ortas, oriri, [?], 3. (and 4.) v. n., arise, spring up: orta luce Vocabulary. 99 (at daybreak).- Fig, begin, start, spring from, arise, be started, have its source. —oriens, -entis, p. as adj., rising. sol (sunrise, the east). ornamentum, -i, [orn + mentum], N., an adornment. - Fig., an honor (an addition to one's dignity), a source of dignity. ornatus, -a, -umn, p.p. of orno. orno, -avi, -atus, -are, [unc. nounstem], I.v.a., adorn, equip, furnish. -Fig., honor. - ornatus, -a, -um, p.p. as adj., furnished, well-equip5ed, honored. oro, -avi, -atus, -are, [or- (as stem of os)], I.v. a. and n., speak.- Esp., pray, entreat. ortus, -a, -um, p.p. of orior. ortus, -ts, [V/OR (in orior) + tus], M., a rising. solis (sunrise, the East). os, oris, [?], N., the mouth, the face: ora convertere (turn the eyes). Osismi, -orum, [Celtic], M. plur., a people of Gaul (in Brittany). ostendo, -tendi, -tentus, -tendere, [obs-tendo],3.v.a.,(stretch towards), present, show,point out, make known, state, declare copias (discover, unmask). ostentatil, -onis, [ostenta + tio], F., a showing, a display. ostentationis causa (for display); ostentationem comminuere (humble the pride). ostento, -avi, -atus, -are, [ostent6-], i. v. a., display, exhibit. otium, -i, [?], N., repose, inactivity, quiet (free from disturbance). ovum, -i, [perh. avi + um], (belonging to a bird?), N., an egg. P. pabulatio, -onis, [pabula+tio], F., a foraging.: pabulationis causa (for forage). pabulator, -toris, [pubula+tor], M., a forager. pabulor, -atus, -ari, [pabulo-], i. v. dep.,forage (gather fodder). pabulum, -i, [V/PA (in pasco) - bulum (but prob. through tpabus or the like)], N., fodder (for animals, including the stalk as well as the grain), green fodder. piactus, -a, -um, p.p. of paco. paco, -avi, -atus, -are, [pac- (in pax)], I. v. a., pacify, subdue. - pacatus, -a, -um, p.p. as adj., peaceable, quiet, subject (as reduced to peace): insigne pacatum [-orum] (a token of submission). pactum, -i, [p.p. of paciscor, pango?], N., (a thing agreed), an agreement, an arrangement. Hence, a method, a way (of doing anything): quo pacto (how). Padus, -i, [Celtic], M., the Po, the great river of Northern Italy (Cisalpine Gaul). Paemani, -orum, [Celtic], M. pl., a people of the Belgians. paene [?], adv., almost, nearly. paenitet (poenitet), -uit, -ere, [fpoenito- (perh. p.p. of verb akin to punio)], 2. v. a. (impers.), it repents (one), one repents, one regrets. pagus, -i, [VPAG (in pango) + us (with unc. conn. of ideas)], M., a district, a canton (cf. vicus, a smaller collection of dwellings). palam [unc. case-form, cf. clam], adv., openly, publicly, withot concealment. palma, -ae, [borrowed fr. Gr. iraXcaj], F., the palm (of the hand). I00 Vocabulary. palius, -udis, [?], F., a marsh. palister, -tris, -tre, [palud + tris], adj., marshy. pando, pandi, pasbus, pandere, [akin to pandus], 3. v. a., spread out (perh. orig. of the hands, bending back the wrist): passis manibus (with outstretched hands); passis capillis (with dishevelled hair). par, paris, [perh. akin to paro, pario (through the idea of barter or exchange)], alj., equal, alike, like. intervallum (the same). - Esp., equal in power, a match for. paratus, -a, -um, p.p. of paro. parce [old abl. of parcus], adv., sparingy, frugally. parco, peperci (parsi), parsurus (parciturus), parcere, [akin to parCUs (/PAR + CUS, acquisitive, and so frugal?)], 3. v. n., spare. - Esp., save alive: parcendo (by economy, by frugality). parins, -entis, [V/PAR (in pario) + ens (cf. Gr. T'EKVc)], C., a parent. parento, -avi, -atus, -are, [parent-], I. v. n., make a funereal offering (to deceased relatives, esp. parents). Hence, avenge (making an offering of the wrong-doer). pareo, parui, pariturus, parire, [paro- (cf. opiparus)], 2. v. n., be prepared, appear, obey. pario, peperi, partus (pariturus), parere, [,/PAR, procure (perh. orig. by barter, cf. par)], 3. v. a., procure, acquire, secure. Parisii, -rum, [Celtic], M. plur., a Celtic tribe around modern Paris, whose town Lutetia takes its modern name from them, cf. Rheims (Remi), Treves (Treveri). par, -avi,-atus, -are, [paro-, cf. opiparus, and pareo], i. v. a., pro cure, provide, prepare, get ready for (bellum used concretely for the means of war), arrange. - paratus, -a, -um, p.p. as adj., ready, prepared.- animo parato (with mind resolved, resolute, determined): paratus in armis (armedfor war). pars, partis, [/PAR + tis (reduced), akin to portio, and perh. to par through idea of barter], F., (a dzviding), a portion, a part, a share. - Often of position or direction merely, side, direction, region. una ex parte (on one side); in utram partem (in which direction); ex utraque parte (on both sides); sinistra pars (the left fank); pars fluminis (bank); major pars (the majority). - Fig.: qua' ex parte (in which respect); omnibus partibus (in all respects); in utramque partem (in both respects, both ways, of a plan); in utramque partem (on both sides, of a discussion). — Esp.: tres partes (three quarters, three parts out of four); ex parte (in part); ad inferiorem partem fluminis (down the river); ab inferioro parte fluminis (further down, etc.). - partim, acc. as adv., in part, some... others. partim, see pars. partior, -itus, -ir, [parti-], 4. v. dep., divide: paritits temporibus (alternately). partitus, -a, -um, p.p. of partior. partus, -a, -um, p.p. of pario. parum [akin to parvus, perh for parvum], adv., not -very, not much, not sufficiently: parum diligenter (too carelessly). parvulus, -a, -um, [parv +lus], adj., small, slight, insignificant: ab parvulis (from infancy). Vocabulary. 101 parvus, -a, -ur, [perh. for paurus, cf. paucus, and Gr. ravpos], adj., small, slight, little. passim [acc. of tpassis (pad+ tis)], adv., in all directions, all about. passus, -a, -ur, p.p. of pando. passus, -a, -um, p.p. of patior. passus, -sis, [ /PAD (in pando) + tus],, (a spreading of the legs), a stride, a step, a pace (esp. as a measure, about five Roman feet): mille passuum (a Roman mile, five thousand feet). patefacio, -feci, -factus, -facere, [noun-stem akin to pateo + facio], 3. v. a., lay open, open. patefactus, -a, -um, p.p. of patefacio. patefio, pass. of patefacio. pateo, -ui, no p.p., -ere, [tpat6 -(noun-stem akin to Gr. lrETrvvvpLat)], 2. v. n., be extended, lie open, spread, extend, be wide, be open. - patens, -entis, p. as adj., open, exposed. pater, -tris, [\/PA (in pasco?) + ter], M., a father. - Plur., ancestors. patienter [patient + ter], adv., patiently. patientia, -ae, [patient + ia], F., patience, endurance, forbearance (in refraining from fighting). patior, passus, pati, [?], 3. v. dep., suffer, endure, allow, permit: vim tempestatis (endure, stand). patrius, -a, -um, [pater + ius], adj., of a father, ancestral, of one's fathers. patronus, -i, [fpatro- (as if stem of tpatroo, cf. colonus, aegritus) + nus], M., a patron, a protector. patruus, -i, [pat(e)r +vus?], M., an uncle (on the father's side, cf. avunculus, on the mother's). paucitas, -tatis, [pauco + tas], F., small number. paucus, -a, -um, [ V/PAU-(cf. paulus and parvus) + cus], adj., almost always in plur., few, some few (but with implied only in a seminegative sense): paucis (pauca) re. spondit (in a few words, briefly). paulatim [paulo- (reduced) + atim, as if ace. of tpaulatis (tpaula + tis)], adv., little by little, a little at a time, gradually. paulisper [paulis (abl. plur. of paulus?) per], adv., a little while. paulo [abl. of paulus], as adv., a little, slightly. paululurn [acc. of paululus], as adv., a very little. paulum [acc. of paulus (-/PAU + lus, cf. paucus)], as adv., a little, a short distance. pax, pacis, [\/PAC, as stem], F., (a treaty?), peace. pecco, -avi, -aturus, -are, [?], i. v. n., go wrong, commit a fault. Pectones, see Pictones. pectus, -oris, [perh. pect (as root of pecto) + us, from the rounded shape of the breast, cf. pectinatus], N., the breast. pecunia, -ae, [tpecuno- (pecu + nus, cf. Vacuna) + ia], F., money (originally cattle), wealth. pecus, -oris, [ /PEC (tie?) + us], N., cattle (especially sheep and goats): pecore vivere (flesh of cattle). - PI., cattle,flocks and herds. pedalis, -e, [ped + alis], adj., of a foot (in thickness), a foot thick. pedes, -itis, [ped (as if pedi) + tis (reduced)], c., afootman, afootsoldier. - Collectively, the infantry. pedester, -tris, -tre, [pedit+tris], adj., of infantry, of persons on foot itinera (journeys on foot, marches, land routes); copiae (the foot, the infantry). 102 Vocabulary. peditAtus, -tis, [pedit + atus, cf. consulatus], li., foot, infantry. Pedis, -i, [?], M., a Roman gentile name.- Esp., Quintus Pedius, a nephew of Caesar and a legatus under him in Gaul. He sided with Augustus, and was afterwards made consul by Augustus's patronage. pijor, see malus. pejus, see malus. pellis, -is, [?], F., a hide, a skin (either on or off the body of an animal): sub pellibus (in tents, i.e. in the field). pell, pepuli, pulsus, pellere, [?], 3. v. a., strike, beat, drive, defeat, repulse. pendo, pependi, pensus, pendere, [?], 3. v. a., hang, weigh, weigh out. Hence (since money was earlier weighed, not counted), pay, pay out. — Esp. with words of punishment, pay (a penalty), suffer (punishment, cf. dare and capere). penes [prob. acc. of stem in -os akin to penitus], prep., in the power of. ' penitus [stem akin to penes, penus, etc., + itus, cf. antiquitus], adv., far within, deeply, entirely, utterly: penitus ad externos fines (clear to, all the way to). penna, see pinna. I. per [unc. case-form of stem akin to Gr. rep1], adv. (in composition) and prep., through. - Fig., through, by means of (cf. ab, by, directly), by the agency of - Often accompanied by the idea of hindrance: per anni tempus potuit (the time of the year would allow); per te licere (you do not prevent, you allow); per aetatem non poterant (on account of). - Often in adv. expressions): per fidem (in good faith, in consequence of a deception on the other side); per concilium (in council); per insidias (treacherously); per cruciatum(with torture); per vim (forcibly); ipse per se (in and of itself). 2. per [prob. a different case of same stem as I. per], adv. in comp., very, exceedingly. peractus, -a, -um, p.p. of perago. perago, -egl, -actus, -agere, [. perago], 3. v. a., conduct through,finish, accomplish: concilium (hold to the end); conventus (finish holding). perangustus, -a, -um, [2. perangustus], adj., very narrow. perceptus, -a, -um, p.p. of perciplo. percipio, -cepi, -ceptus, -cipere, [i. per-capio], 3. v. a., take in (completely), learn, acquire, hear. - Esp. of harvests,gatier. Hence, fig., reap: fructus victoriae. percontatio, -onis, [percont& + tio], F., inquiry, inquiries (though sing. in Latin). percurro, -cucurri (-curri), -cur. sus, -currere, [i. per-curro], 3. v. n. and a., run along. percussus, -a, -um, p.p. of percutio. percutio, -cussl, -cussus, -cutere, [i. per-quatio], 3. v. a., hit, strike, run through. perdisco, -didici, no p.p., -discere, [i. per-disco], 3. v. a., learn thoroughly, get by heart. perditus, -a, -um, p.p. of perdo. perdo, perdidi, perditus, perdere, [i. per-do], 3. v. a., destroy (cf. interficio), ruin. - perditus, -a, -um, p.p. as adj., ruined, desperate, abandoned. perdUco, -duxi, -ductus, -dicere, Vocabulary. 103 [I. per-duco], 3.v. a., lead through, lead along, bring over, carry along (fossam), march (legionem).Fig., prolong, win over, bring. rem ad extremum casum (reduce). perductus, -a, -um, p.p. of perduco. perendinus, -a, -um, [perendie (tperen-die, cf. postridie)+ inus], adj., (of the day beyond, cf. per and Gr. 7repav), of day after to-morrow perendino die (day after to-morrow, in two days). pere,, -ii(-ivi), -iturus, -ire,[. pereo], irr. v. n., perish, be killed (in battle). perequito -, -, atus, -are,[ I. perequito], I. v. a. and n., ride over (or around). perexiguus, -a, -um, [2. perexiguus], adj., very small. perfacilis, -e, [2. per-facilis], adj., very easy. perfectus, -a, -um, p.p. of perficio. perfero, -tuli, -latus, -ferre, [i. perfero], irr. v. a., carry through (or over); opinionem (spread among); consilium (carry over); famam (bring). —Also, bear through (to the end), endure, suffer, submit to. perficil, -feci, -fectus, -ficere, [I. per-facio], 3. v. a., accomplish, complete,finish, make (complete).With ut (uti), succeed (in doing or having done). perfidia, -ae, [perfido + ia], F., perfidy, treachery, faithlessness. perfidus, -a, -um, [I. per (or perh. a third case-form of same stem) -fidus], adj., perfidious. perfringo, -fregi, -fractus, -fringere, [i. per-frango], 3. v. a., break through. perfuga, -ae, [I. per-ffuga (/FUG + a, cf. scriba)], hi., a refugee, a fugitive, a deserter. perfugio, -figi, no p.p., -fugere, [i. per-fugio], 3. v. n., run away, flee (to a place), escape to. perfugium, -i, [i. per-tfugium, cf. refugium], N., a place of refuge, refuge. pergo, perrexi, perrectus(?), pergere, [i. per-rego], 3. v. n., (keep one's direction?), keep on, continue to advance, advance. periclitor, -atus, -ari, [tpericlito(as if p.p. of periculor)], I. v. dep., tby, make a trial, be exposed, be put in peril. periclum, see periculum. periculosus, -a, -um, [periculo + osus], adj., dangerous. periculum (-clum), -i, [tpei(cf. experior) + culum], N., a trial. Hence, peril, danger. peritus, -a, -um, [tperi- (cf. experior) + tus], p.p. as adj., (tried), experienced, skilled, skilful. perlatus,- a, -um, p.p. of perfero. perlectus,-a,-um, p.p.ofperlego. perlego, -legi, -lectus, -legere, CI. per-lego], 3. v. a., read through, read (a letter aloud). perluo, -lui, -lutus, -luere,[I. perluo], 3. v. a., wash all over. - Pass. (as middle), bathe. permagnus, -a, -um, [2. permagnus], adj., verygreat, very large. permaneo, -mansi, -mansurus, -manere, [i. per-maneo], 2. v. n., remain (to the end), continue, hold out, persist: in eadem libertate (continue to live, etc.). permisceo, -miscui, -mixtus (-mistus), -miscere, [i. per-misceo], 2. v. a., mix (thoroughly), mingle. permissus, -a, -um, p.p. of permitto. 104 Vocabulary. permitto, -misi, -missus, -mittere, [C. per-mitto], 3. v. a., (give over), grant, allow, give up, entrust: fortunas (trust); summam imperi (place in the hands of, etc.); suffragiis rem (leave the matter to, etc). permixtus, -a, -um, p.p. of permisceo. permoneo, -ui, -itus, -ere, [I. permoneo], 2. v. a., warn (doubtful reading in II. 38). permotus, -a, -um, p.p. of permoveo. permoveo, -movi, -motus, -movere, [I. per-moveo], 2. v. a., move (thoroughly), influence, affect. - permotus, -a, -um, p.p., much affected, much influenced, overcome. permulcee, -mulsi, -mulsus, -mulcere, [ x. per-mulceo], 2. v. a., smooth over. Hence, soothe, pacify. pernicies, -ei, [?, akin to nex], F., destruction, ruin. perpaucus, -a, -um, [2. perpaucus], adj. Plur., very few, but very few, only a very few. perpendiculum, -i, [perpendi(stem of perpendo, hang down) + culum], N., a plumb line ad perpendiculum (perpendicular). perpetior, -pessus, -peti, [C. perpatior], 3. v. dep., sufer, endure. perpetuus, -a, -um, [i. perpetuus (/PET + Vus)], adj., (keeping on through), continuing, continued, continuous, without interruption, lasting, permanent: vita (whole); paludes (continuous); in perpetuum (forever, permanently). - Abl. as adv., perpetuo (for ever, constantly). perquiro, -quisivi, -quisitus, -quirere, [i. per-quaero], 3. v. a., search for, inquire about. perrumpo, -rupi, -ruptus, -rutmpere, [i. per-rumpo], 3. v. a. and n., break through, force one's way through, break, force a passage. perruptus, -a, -um, p.p. of perrumpo. perscribo, -scripsi, -scriptus, -scribere, [i. per-scribo], 3. v. a., write out (in full). persequor, -secutus, -sequi, [ I. persequor], 3. v. dep., follow up, pursue: mortem (avenge). persevere, -avi, -aturus, -are, [persever6-], I. v. n., persist. persolvo, -solvi, -solutus, -solvere, [l. per-solvo], 3. v. a., pay (fully).- Esp. (cf. pendo) of penalties, pay, suffer (punishment). perspectus, -a, -um, p.p. of perspicio. perspicio, -spexi, -spectus, -spicere, [i. per-fspecio], 3. v. a., see through, see, inspect, examine.,Also, see thoroughly. - Fig., see clearly, see, understand, learn, observe, find, discover. perstb, -stiti, -stitiirus, -stare, [x. per-sto], i. v.n., persist, remain firm, be firm. persuadeo, -suasi, -suasus, -suadere, [i. per-suadeo], 2. v. a. and n., induce, persuade: hoc volunt persuadere (make people believe). - Pass. (impers.), bepersuaded(dat. of person), be satisfied, believe. perterreo, -terrui, -territus, -terrere, [. per-terreo], 2. v. a., terrify, alarm. perterritus equitatus (put in a panic); timore perterritus (struck with terror); quos perterritos (panic-stricken, flying in terror). pertimesci, -timui, no p.p., -timescere, [i. per-time + sco], 3. v. a. and n., fear much, fear greatly. Vocabulary. t05 pertinacia, -ae, [pertinac +ia], F., obstinacy. pertineo, -tinui, no p.p., -tinere, [i. per-teneo], 3. v. n., (hold a course towards), tend, extend. - Fig., have to do with, tend: eodem illo ut, etc. (have the same purpose, look in the same direction); res ad plures pertinet (more are implicated in, etc.). pertuli, see perfero. perturbatioi, -6nis, [perturb- + tio], F., disturbance, alarm, panic. perturbatus, -a, -ur, p.p. of perturbo. perturbS, -avi, -atus, -are, [. perturbo], i. v. a., disturb, throw into confusion, confuse, throw into disorder, alarm, terrify. pervagor, -atus, -ari, [i. pervagor], i. v. dep., roam, scatter. pervenio, -veni, -ventus, -venire, [. per-venio], 4. v. n.,(come through to), arrive at, get as far as, reach, come. — Fig., arrive: ad hune locum (come to this point); pars (of property, come, fall). perventus, -a, -um, p.p. of pervenio. pes, pedis, [VPAD as stem], M., the foot. - Also, as a measure, a foot. - Esp.: pedem referre (draw back, retreat); pedibus proeliari (on foot); ad pedes desilire (to the ground, from on horseback, etc.); pedibus aditus (approach by land). petu, petivi, petitus, petere, [V/PAT], 3.v. a. andn., (fall?,fly?), aim at, attack, make for, try to get, seek, go to get, go to. Hence, ask, request, look for, get: petentibus Haeduis (at the request of, etc.); fugam (take to). Petrocorli, -orum,[Celtic], M. pl., u tribe on the Garonne (Perigord). Petronlus, -i, [?], M., a Roman gentile name. - Esp., Marcus Petronius, a centurion in Caesar's army. Petrosidius, -i, [?], M., a Roman gentile name. - Esp., Lucius Petrosidius, a standard-bearer in Caesar's army. phalanx, -angis, [Gr. xcLAav,], F., a phalanx (properly an arrangement of troops in a solid mass from eight to twenty-four deep, but applied also to other bodies of troops), an array. Pictones (Pect-),-um, [Celtic], M. plur., a Celtic tribe south of the Loire (Poitou). pietis, -tatis, [pi6 + tas], F., filial affection, affection (for the gods, or one's country, etc)., patriotism. pilum, -i, [?], N., a pestle. — Also, a javelin (the peculiar weapon of the Roman legion, with a heavy shaft 2 or 3 in. thick and 4 ft. long, and an iron head, making a missile more than 6 ft. long, and weighing over IO lbs.): pilum murale, a still heavier missile for use in siege works. pilus, -i, [pilum], M., a century (of soldiers, a name applied in indication of the rank of centurions, see centurio). -Also, a centurion (of a particular rank).- Phrases: primipili centurio (of the first century or rank); primum pilum duxerat (had commanded in thefirst century of thefirst cohort). pinna, -ae, [= penna (.v/PET + na)], F., an artificial parapet (of osier or the like run along the top of a wall). Pirustae, -arum, [?], M. plur., a tribe of Illyria. piscis, -is, [?], M., a fish. - Collectively, fish. Io6 Vocabulary. Piso, -onis, [pis6 + o], M., (a man with a wart like a pea?, cf. Cicero), a Roman family name.Esp.: I. Lucius Calpurnius Piso, a legatus in the army of Cassius which was defeated by the Helvetii B.C. I07, and grandfather of No. 2. -2. Lucius Calpurnius Piso Caesonius, father of Calpurnia, Caesar's wife. -3. Marcus Pupius Piso Calpurnianus, consul with M. Messala in B.C. 6. - 4. Piso, an Aquitanian (probably enfranchised by one of the above named). pix, picis, [?], F., pitch. placeo, -ui, -itus, -ere, [fplaco(cf. Viriplaca, placo, and placidus)], 2. v. n., please.-Esp. in third person, it pleases (one), one likes, one determines. placide [old abl. of placidus], adv., quietly. placi, -avi, -atus, -are, [tplaca(cf. Viriplaca)?, or placo- (cf. placidus)], i. v. a., pacify, appease. Plancus, -i, [perh. akin to planus], M., (Flat-foot), a Roman family name.- Esp., Lucius Munatius Plancus, a legatus of Caesar. pline [old abl. of planus], adv., flatly, clearly. planicies, see planitles. planities, -ei, [plan6 + ties, cf. -tia], F., a plain. plinus, -a, -um, [unc. root + nus], adj., flat, level: carinae planiores (less deep, less rounding). plebs (plebes),-is (-ei), [ /PLE (in plenus) + unc. term. (cf. turba)], F., the populace, the multitude, the common people. plene [old abl. of plenus], adv., fully, entirely. plenus, -a, -um, [ple (in pleo) + nus], adj., full: luna; legio. plerumque, see plerusque. plerusque, -aque, -umque, [x/PLE (in pleo) + rus, que (cf. -pletus, plenus)], adj. only in plur., most of, very many. -Acc. sing. as adv., plerumque, generally, usually, for the most part, very often. Pleumoxii, -6rum, [Celtic], M. plur., a people of Belgic Gaul, clients of the Nervii. plumbum, -i, [?], N., lead. - plumbum album, tin. plirimus, see multus. plis, see multus. pluteus, -i, [?], M., a mantelet, a cover (movable, for defence).- Also, a bulwark, a defence, a breastwork. poculum, -i, [root (or stem) Po(in potus) + culum], N., a drinking-cup. poena, -ae, [perh. tpovi- ( /Pu) + na (cf. punio)], F., a penalty. Hence, apunishment(see persolvo, repeto, constituo). poenitet, see paenitet. pollex, -icis, [?], M., the thumb (with or without digitus). polliceor, -licitus, -liceri, [tpor(= Gr. irpds, cf. portendo) -liceor]. 2. v. dep., offer, promise (voluntarily): liberaliter (made liberal ofers). pollicitati$, -6nis, [pollicita + tio], F., an offer, a promise. pollicitus, -a, -um, p.p. of polliceor. Pompejus, -i, [pompe- (dialectic form of quinque) + ius], M., a Roman gentile or family name. - Esp.: I. Cneius Pompeius, the great rival of Caesar, consul with Marcus Crassus in B.C. 58. - 2. Cneius Pompeius, an interpreter of Quintus Titurius, probably a Gaul enfranchised by one of the Pompeys. Vocabulary. 107 pondus, -eris, [,/PEND (in pendo) + us], N., weight. pono, posui, positus, ponere, [plob. tpor-sino (cf. polliceor)], 3. v. a., lay down, place: posita tollere (things laid up, consecrated); ponere custodes (set); castra (pitch); praesidium (station, but see below).- Fig., place, lay, make depend on: in faga praesidium; spem salutis in virtute (find, found, seek).-positus, -a, -um, p.p., situated, lying, depending on: posita est (lies); positum est in, etc. (depends on, etc.). pons, pontis, [?], M., a bridge. populatio, -onis, [popula + tio], F., a plundering, a raid. populor, -atus, -ari, [populo-], i. v. dep., (strip, of people?, cf. Eng. skin, shell, bark a tree), ravage, devastate. populus,-i, [ -VPAL? (in pleo) reduplicated +us],., (the full number, the mass), a people (in its collective capacity), a nation, a tribe (as opposed to individuals): populus Romanus (the official designation of the Roman state). porrectus, -a, -um, p.p. of porrigo. porrigo, -rexi, -rectus, -rigere, [tpor-(cf. polliceor)-rego], 3. v. a., stretch forth: porrecta loca pertinent (stretch out in extent). porr [?, akin to tpor (cf. porrigo)], adv., furthermore, further, then (in narration). porta, -ae, [ POR (cf. Gr. 7rdpos) + ta], F., (way of traffc?), a gate. porto, -avi, -itus, -are, [porta-?], I. v. a., carry (perh. orig. by way of traffic), bring. portirium, -i,[?, porta(reduced) + orium (N. of -orius), perh. orig. -F -72j, I.-, \,51#1&1__I'I&IVr&G.,V I or carrier's money?), a duty (an impost), a toll. portus, -tas, [VPOR (cf. porta) + tUB], M., (aplace of access), a harbor, a haven, aport. posco, poposci, no P-p-, poscere, [perh. akin to prex], 3- v. a., demand (with some idea of claim, stronger than peto, weaker than flagito), require, claim. positusf -a, _11m, p.p. of pono. possession -6-nis, [tpor-tsegsio (cf. obsessio)], F., possession, occupation. - Concretely (as in Eng.), possessions, lands (possessed). possideo., -se-di, -sessus, -side-re, [tpor-sedeo], 2. v. a., (settlefarther on?), occu.py (in a military sense), possess (lands, of a people), hold possession of. possum, potui, posse, [pote (for potis) -sum], irr. v. n., be able, can (etc.): plurimum posse (be most powerful, have vei-ygreat in.fluence); tantum potest (has so much weight, power, in largiter posse.fluence); (havegreatinffuence); multitudine posse (be strong in numbers); equitatu nihil posse (have no strength in cavalry); quicquid possunt (whatever power they have); quid virtute possent (what they could do by valor); fieri posse (bepossible); ut spatium intercedere posset (might intervene); quam. maximum potest (the greatest possible). post [?, prob. abl. of stem akin to postis (cf. ante, antes, rows, and antae., pilasters)], adv. and prep., behind, (after: post them tertium (three days after); post se (in their rear); post hune (next to him). posted [post ea], adv., afterwards. tportor + ius], N., (gate-money? or carrier's money?), a duty (an impost), a toll. portus, -tis, [/POR (cf. porta) + tus], M., (a place of access), a harbor, a haven, a port. posco, poposci, no p.p., poscere, [perh. akin to prex], 3. v. a., demand (with some idea of claim, stronger than peto, weaker than flagito), require, claim. positus, -a, -um, p.p. of pono. possessio -onis, [fpor-tsessio (cf. obsessio)], F., possession, occupation.-Concretely (as in Eng.), possessions, lands (possessed). possideo, -sedi, -sessus, -sidere, [tpor-sedeo], 2. v. a., (settle farther on?), occupy (in a military sense), possess (lands, of a people), hold possession of. possum, potui, posse, [pote (for potis) -sum], irr. v. n., be able, can (etc.): plurimum posse (be most powerful, have very great influence); tantum potest (has so much weight, power, influence); largiter posse (havegreat influence); multitudine posse (be strong in numbers); equitatu nihil posse (have no strength in cavalry); quicquid possunt (whatever power they have); quid virtute possent (what they could do by valor); fieri posse (be possible); ut spatium intercedere posset (might intervene); quam maximum potest (the greatest possible). post [?, prob. abl. of stem akin to postis (cf. ante, antes, rows, and antae, pilasters)], adv. and prep., behind, after: post diem tertium (three days after); post se (in thezr rear); post hunc (next to him). postea [post ea], adv., afterwards. Io8 Vocabulary. posteaquam [postea quam], conjunctive adv., (later than), after (only with clause). posterus, -a, -um, [post- (or stem akin) + terus (orig. compar.)], adj., the next, later. postero die (the next day); in posterum (the next day). - postremus, -a, -um, superl., las. —postrmno, abl., lastly,finally. postpono, -posui, -positus, -ponere, [post-pono], 3. v. a., place behind, postpone: omnibus rebus postpositis(disregarding everything else). postpositus, -a, -um, p.p. of postpone. postquam [post quam], conjunctive adv., (later than), after. postremo, see posterus. postremus, see posterus. postridie [tposteri (loc. of posterus) -die], adv., the next day: postridie ejus diei (the next day after that). postulatum, -, [N. p.p. of postulo], N., a demand, a requirement, a request. postulo, -avi, -atus, -are, [?], I. v. a., claim (with idea of right, less urgent than posco), ask, request, require: tempus anni (require, make necessary). potens, -entis, [p. of possum as adj.], adj., powerful: homo (influential); potentiores (men of influence). potentatus, -tus, [potent + atus, cf. consulatus], M., the chiefpower. potentia, -ae, [potent+ ia], F., power (political influence), authority (not official or legal). potestas, -tatis, [potent + tas], F., power (official, cf. potentia, and civil, not military, cf. imperium), power (generally), control, ability, opportunity, chance: sui potestatem facere (give a chance at them, give an opportunity to fight them); se potestati alicujus permittere (surrender, etc.); consistendi potestas erat nulli (chance, possibility); discedendi potestatem facere (give permission, etc.); facta potestate (having obtained permission); imperium aut potestas (military or civil power); deorum vis ac potestas (the power and dominion). potior, potitus, potiri, [poti-, cf. potis], 4. v. dep., become master of, possess one's self of, get the control of. imperio (secure); castris (capture). potior, -us, -oris, [compar. of potis], adj., preferable. - potius, acc. as adv., rather. potitus, -a, -um, p.p. of potior. prae [unc. case-form of same stem as pro], adv. (in composition) and prep., before, in comparison with.-Esp. with words implying hindrance, for, on account of (some obstacle). -In composition, before others, very, before, at the head of. praeacitus, -a, -um, [prae-acutus (p.p. of acuo)], p.p. as adj., sharpened to a point, pointed. praebeo, praebui, praebitus, praebere, [prae-habeo], 2. v. a., (hold before one), offer, present, furnish. munimenta (furnish, and so afford, make). praecaveo, -cavi, -cautus, -cavere, [prae-caveo], 2. v. n., take care beforehand, take precaution, be on one's guard. praecedo, -cessi, -cessus, -cedere, [prae-cedo], 3. v. a., go before. - Fig., excel. praeceps, -cipitis, [prae-caput], Vocabulary.19 log adj., headlong, in haste. locus prae- (see duco) before. murum (carry cipito (a stee~p incline), out, draw round). praeceptum, -i, [p~p. of prae- praefeetus, -a, -urn, p~p. of praecipio], N., an instruction, an order. ficio. - As subst., see praeficio. praeceptus, -a, -urn, p.p. of prae- praefero., -tuli, -latus, -ferre, ciplo. [prae-fero], irr. v. a., place before, praecipio6, -cepi, -ceptus, -cipere, esteem above, prefer to (with quam); [Prae-caPio], 3. v. a., take before- se alicui (show one's self better hand, antici~pate. - Also, order, give than). instructions. praeficI06, -fe-i, -fectus, -ficere, praeclpltO6, -iivi, -Qus, -a-re, [prae-facio], 3. v. a., put before, [praecipit-], i. v. a., throw head- place in command of, set over.long: se (plunge headlong). praefeetus, p~p. as subst., a captain praeclpuE [old abi. of prae- (esp. of cavalry), a commander. cipuus], adv., especially. praefigo, -fixi1, -fixus, -figere, praeelpuus, -a, -urn, [prae- [prae-figo], 3 v. a.,fix in front, set fCapuus (.\CAP + vus) ], adj., (tak- on the edge (of something). ing the first place.), speil resu,-a, -urn, p~p. of praepraee~lddk,-cliisi, -clhisus, -cliidere, ffgO6. [prae-claudo], 3. v. a., (close in front praemetu~l, no perf., no p~p., of some one or something), shut of, -metuere, [prae-metuo], 3. v. a. and barricade. n., fear beforehand. praeco, -onis, [?jJ, M., a herald. praemlttO6, -misi, -missus, -mitPraeebninus, -i, [praecon + tere, [prae-mittoj, 3. v. a., sendforinus], m., a Roman family namne. - ward, send on. Esp., Marcus 1/alerius Praeconinus, praemium, -i, [?, perh. praea legatus in the army of Crassus. ternium (y\aM, in emo, + Wum)], praecurro, -cucurri (-curri), -cur- (taken before the general distribusurus, -currere, [prae-curro], 3. v. n., tion or disposal of booty?), N., a rerun on before, hasten on before, has- ward, a prize, distinction (as a reten in advance, hurry on before.- ward or prize): magno praemio eqiiites (ride on in advance); ce- remunerari (a great price). leritate (get the start of, etc.). praeoccupo, -ivi, -itus, -Hre, praeda, -ae, [prob. prae-thida [prae-occupo], i. v. a., take in op(root of -hendo + a) ], F., booty, position or beforehand: timor aniprey. mos (take complete possession of, to praedic26, -avi, -atus, -ai e, [ tprae- the exclusion of everything else); dic6- (or similar stem from prae vias (close against one). with \~/DIC) ], i. v. a. and n., make praeopto~, -ivi, -itus, -ire, [praeknozon (before one), proclaim, de- opto], i. v. a., wish in preference, scribe, boast, vaunt one's self choose rather. praedor, -aus, -iri, [praeda], praepar624, -ivii, -Etus, -are, [praei. v. dep.,plunder, take booty. pa-ro], 1. v. a., preprbeohad praedfico=, -diixi, -ductus, -dii- praepono6,-posui,-positus,-p~nere, cere, [prae-dueo], 3. v. a., lead, etc. [prae-pono], 3.v. a.,,Put in command. i10 Vocabulary. praerumpo, -rupi, -ruptus, -rumpere, [prae-rumpo], 3. v. a., break of (at the end or in front).- praernptus, -a, -um, p.p. as adj., precipitous. praeruptus,-a, -um, p.p. of praerumpo. praesaepio (-sep-), -saepsi, -saeptus, -saepire, [prae-saepio], 4. v. a., hedge in, wall off. praesaeptus, -a, -um, p.p. of praesaepio. praescribo, -scripsi, -scriptus, -scribere, [prae-scribo], 3. v. a., (write dow-n beforehand), prescribe, order, direct. praescriptum, -i, [N. p.p. of praescribo], N., an order, orders. praescriptus, -a, -um, p.p. of praescribo. praesens, -entis, p. of praesum. praesentia, -ae, [praesent +ia], F., presence, the present moment.' in praesentia (for the moment, at the moment). praesentii, -sensi, -sensus, -sentire, [prae-sentio], 4. v. a., see beforehand,find out in time, find out (beforehand). praesepio, see praesaepio. praesertim [as if ace. of fpraesertis ( /SER, in sero, + tis)], adv., especially. praesidium, -i, [prae-tsidium (J/SED + ium), cf. obsidium], N., (a sitting down before), a guard, a garrison, a force (detached for occupation or guard). - Fig., protection, assistance, support: praesidio literarum (with the assistance of, etc.); in fuga praesidium ponere (seek safety in flight). praesto [?, perh. "praesto," I am here (as if quoted)], adv., on hand, ready, waiting for. praesto esse (be waiting for, meet). praestSo -stiti, -status (-stitus), -stare,[prae-sto],I.v. a. and n.,stand before, be at the head, excel, be superior: praestat (it is better).Also, causatively, (bring before), furnish, display. officium (distharge, perform); stabilitatem (afford, possess); fidem (keep, perform one's duty). praesum, -fui, -esse,[prae-sum], irr. v. n., be in front, be at the head of, be in command: magistratui (hold). - praesens, -entis, p., present, immediate: pluribus praesentibus (in the presence of many); praesens adesse (be present in person). praeter [compar. of prae (cf. inter)], adv. and prep., along by, past, beyond. - Fig., except, beside, contrary to. praeterea [praeter-ea (abl.?)], adv., furthermore, besides. si nemo praeterea (if no one else). praetereo, -ii, -itus, -ire,[praetereo], irr. v. a. and n., go by, pass by. - praeteritus, -a, -um, p.p. as adj., past. - Esp. N. plur., praeterita, the past (cf. "bygones "). praetermitto, -misi, -missus, -mittere, [praeter-mitto], 3. v. a., let go by, let slip, omit, neglect. praeterquam [praeter-quam], conjunctive adv., except. praetor, -toris, [prae-titor( V/i + tor)], M., (a leader), a commander. - Esp., a praetor, one of a class of magistrates at Rome. In early times two had judicial powers and the others regular commands abroad. Later all during their year of office had judicial powers, but like the consuls (who were originally called praetors) they had a year abroad as proprsetors: legatus pro praetore Vocabulary. III (legalus in command, acting as a praetor). praetirius, -a, -urn, [praetor + ius], adj., of a praetor (in all its senses); praetoria cohors (the body guard, of the commander, see praetor). praeuro, -ussi, -ustus, -urere, [prae-uro], 3. v. a., burn at the end (in front); praeustae sudes (burnt at the point, to harden them). praeustus, -a, -um, p.p. of praeuro. praeverto, -verti, -versus, -vertere, [prae-verto], 3 v. a., anticipate, forestall, attend to first. pravus, -a, -um, [?], adj., crooked. -Fig., wrong, vicious. prehend8 (prendo), -hendi, -hensus, -hendere, [prae-thendo], 3. v. a., seize (against some one else?), seize (generally), take. premo, pressi, pressus, premere, [?], 3- v. a., press.-Esp., press hard, attackfiercely, harass, oppress: se ipsi (crowd, impede, embarrass each other). prendo, see prehendo. pretium, -i, [?], N., a price, cost. tprex, precis (dat., ace., and abl. only; plur. entire), [?], F., a prayer, an entreaty. pridie [loc. of stem of pro (prae?) -die, cf. postridie], adv., the day before. primipilus [prim6-pilus], M., the first centurion (see centurio and pilus). primo [abl. of primus], adv., at first (opposed to afterwards, cf. primum). primum [acc. of primus], adv., first (in order of incidents, opposed to next, etc), in the first place: cum primum (as soon as); quam primum (as soon as possible). primus, -a, -um, see prior. princeps, -ipis, [prim6- (reduced) -tceps (V/CAP as stem)], adj., (taking the lead), first, chief, foremost: principes belli inferendi (leaders in, etc.); locus (chief, highest); ea princeps persolvit (chiefly).- Often as subst., leading man, leader, chief man, chief. legationis (head). principatus, -tus, [princip + atus, cf. consulatus], m., foremost position,first place, highest place, the lead (in power and influence among states). prior, -us, -oris, [compar. of stem of pro], adj., former, before.- priores (those in front); non priores inferre (not the first to, etc.).prius, N. as adv., before (see also priusquam). - primus, -a, -um, superl.,first: agmen (front); primos civitatis (the best men); a prima obsidione (from the beginning of the siege): in primis (especially). -See primo and primum. pristinus, -a, -um, [prius-tinus, cf. diutinus], adj., (offormer times), old, former: pristinus dies (the day before). prius, see prior. priusquam [prius-quam], conj. adv., (earlier than), before. privatim [as if acc. of fprivatis (priv + tis)], adv., privately, as private persons (opp. to magistratus): de suis privatim rebus (their own private afairs); plus posse privatim (in their own name, opposed to official action). privitus, -a, -um, [p.p. of privo], adj., (destitute of official character), private, personal. pro [for prod, abl. of stem akin 112 Vocabulary. to prae, prior, etc.], adv. (in comp.) and prep., in front of before. Hence, in place of, instead of, for, as, on behalf of: nihil pro sano (nothing prudent). - Also, in view of, in accordance with, in proportion to, according to, considering, in return for, for.- In comp., before, forth, away, for, down (as falling forward). probatus, -a, -um, p.p. of probo. prob, -avi, -atus, -are, [prob6-], I. v. a., (make good, find good), approve, test, prove, show, be sati.fied with, favor (a plan), adopt (a measure). procedo, -cessi, -cessus, -cedere, [pro-cedo], 3. v. n., go forward, advance, proceed: longius (go to a distance). Procillus, -i, [Procul6 + lus], M., a Roman family name. - Esp., Caius Valerius Procillus, a Gaul sent by Cesar as ambassador to Ariovistus. proclinatus, -a, -um, p.p. of proclino. priclini, -vi, -atus, -are, [proclino], i. v. a., (bend forzard), throw down: res proclinata (falling, ruined). procOnsul, -ulis, [pro-consul, on account of the phrase pro consule], M., a proconsul, an ex-consul (during his term of service abroad). procul [?, tproc6- (pro + cus) + lus (reduced, cf. simul)], adv., at a distance (not necessarily great), at some distance. procumbo, -cubui, no p.p., -cumbere, [pro-cumbo], 3. v. n., fall (forward), fall (generally), sink down, lie down (for rest), become lodged (of grain). - Less exactly, incline, slope, lean. prociiro, -avi, -atus, -are, [pro curo], I. v, a., care for, have charge of, attend to. procurro, -curri (-cucurri), -cursuirus, -currere, [pro-curro], 3. v. n., run forward, charge, rush out. prodeo, -ivi (-i), -itus, -ire, [prod (see pro) -eo], irr. v. n., go forth, come forth, come out, go forward: longius (go to any distance). prodesse, see prosum. proditio, -onis, [pro-tditio, cf. prodo], F.,(a giving away), treason. proditor, -toris, [pro-dator (cf. prodo)], Ah., a traitor. proditus, -a, -ur, p.p. of prodo. prodo, -didi, -ditus, -dere, [prodo], 3- v. a., (give forward), give forth, publish, betray (give away), transmit, hand down: memoriam (preserve, by handing down to posterity); memoria proditum (told in tradition, handed down). produce, -duxi, -ductus, -ducere, [pro-duco], 3. v. a., leadforth, lead out, bring out (jumenta), draw up (troops). - Fig., protract. productus, -a, -um, p.p. of produco. proelior, -atus, -ri, [proelio-], I. v. dep., fight (in war). proelium, -i, [?], N., a battle (a single encounter, great or small), a contest, an engagement, a general engagement, a skirmish: committere (engage, join battle, risk a battle, begin an engagement, begin the fight,fight); suos a proelio continere (from battle). profectio, -onis, [pro-factio (cf. proficiscor)], F., a setting out, a departure, retreat (the special idea coming from the context), starting, evacuation. profectus, -a, -um, p.p. of proficio. Vocabulary. 113 pr6feetus, -a, -um, p.p. of proficiscor. proferi, -tuli, -latus, -ferre, [profero], irr. v. a., bring forth, bring out. proficio, -feci, -fecturus, -ficere, [pro-facio], 3. v. n., (make wayforward), advance (cf. proficiscor). - Fig., gain advantage (" get'on "), gain (much or little), accomplish (something): satis ad laudem profectum est (enough has been done for glory); ad pacem parum profici (not much was doing towards peace); plus multitudine telorum proficere (have the advantage in). proficiscor, -fectus, -ficisci, [proffaciscor (cf. proficio)], 3. v. dep., (make way forward). - Esp., start, leave, depart, set out, withdraw, march out, go out, come out, sail out: quo proficiscimur (whither we are going); unde erant profeqti(whence they had come); ad proficiscendum pertinere (to a journey, etc.). profiteor, -fessus, -fiteri, [profateor], 2. v. dep., declare publicly se (offer one's self, volunteer as, declare one's self). profligatus, -a, -um, p.p. of profligo. profligo, -avi, -atus, -are, [tproflig6- (pro-ffligus, /FLIG + Us)], I. v. a., (dash to the ground). - Esp., put to rout, rout. profluo, -fluxi, no p.p., -fluere, [pro-fluo], 3. v. n.,flow forth, rise. profugio, -figi, -fugiturus, -fugere, [pro-fugio], 3. v. n., fee forth, flee, escape, make one's escape. prognatus, -a, -um, [pro-(g)natus], p.p. as adj., sprung from: prognati ex (descendants of). progredior, -gressus, -gredi,[progradior], 3. v. dep., go forward, march forward, march out, come out. -Also, fig., proceed, go: amentia longius (go). progressus, -a, -um, p.p. of progredior. prohibeo, -hibui, -hibitus, -hibere, [pro-habeo], 2. v. a., hold off, keep off, repel, stop, prevent, restrain, hinder from, forbid. - Also, protect (by a change of relation of the two things concerned): aliquem ab omni militum injuria (keeping the thing protected from the assailant). prohibitus, -a, -um, p.p. of prohibeo. proicio (-jicio),-jeci,-jectus,-icere, [pro-iacio], 3. v. a., throw forward, throw away, cast (down, cf. pro), abandon: aquilam intra vallum (throw over); projectae (casting themselves); se ex navi (leap). proinde [pro-inde], adv., (from there forward), therefore. projicio, see proicio. prolatus, -a, -urn, p.p. of profero. prominens, -entis, p. of promineo. promineo, -minui, no p.p., -minere, [pro-tmineo (cf. minor)], 2. v. n., lean forward, lean over. promiscue [old abl. of promiscuus], adv., in common. promissus, -a, -um, p.p. of promitto. promitto, -misi, -missus, -mittere, [pro-mitto], 3. v. a., (letgo forward), letgrow (of the hair): promisso capillo sunt (they wear long hair). pr6montorium (promuntfi-), -i, [akin to promineo], N., a headland. promotus, -a, -um, p.p. of proI1oveo. II4 Vocabulary. promoveo, -movi, -motus, -movere, [pro-moveo], 2. v. a., move forward, advance, push forward. promptus, -a, -um, [p.p. of promo], p.p. as adj., (taken out of the store ready for distribution), ready, quick, active. prone. [old abl. of pronus], adv., with a slope. pronnntii, -avi, -itus, -are, [pronuntio], i. v. a., (publish forth), make known, communicate, declare, give orders, make proclamation. prope [?, akin to pro, cf. procul and proximus], adv. and prep., near. - Fig., almost, nearly. - Compar., propius, nearer propius tumulum (as prep.).- Superl., proxime, lately, last. pr6pello, -pull, -pulsus, -pellere, [pro-pello], 3. v. a., drive away (cf. pro), repulse, rout, dislodge, force back (changing the point of view). propero, -avi, -atus, -are, [propero-], I. v. a. and n., hasten, be in haste, make haste. propinquitas, -tatis, [propinquo+ tas], F., vicinity, a being near, a position near: propinquitates fluminum (positions near, etc.). —Esp., nearness in blood, a relation (by blood). propinquus, -a, -um, [stem akin to prope (or case-form) + cus], adj., near at hand, near.- Esp. by blood, related. -As subst. in plur., relatives. propior, -us, -oris,[compar. of stem of prope], adj., nearer.-proximus [?, perh. tproc6- (see procul) + timus], superl., nearest, next, neighboring. bellum (last). -With force of prep. (cf. prope): proximi Rhenum (nearest the Rhine). prOpiino, -posui, -positus, -po nere, [pro-pono], 3. v. a., place before, set before, lay before: vexillum (hang out). - Less exactly, ofer, put in the way, present (difficulty), make known, state, represent. propositus, -a, -um, p.p. of propono. proprius, -a, -um, [?, akin to prope?], adj., of one's own: fines (particular); hoc proprium virtutis (a peculiar property, a mark). propter [prope + ter, cf. aliter, praeter], adv. and prep., near by. -Also, on account of (cf. " all along of"). propterea [propter-ea (prob. abl. or instr. of is)], adv., on this account.- With quod, because, inasmuch as. priopgnator, -toris, [pro-pugnator (cf. propugno)], M., a defender. propUgno, -avi, -aturus, -are, [pro-pugno], I. v. n., (rush forward to fight, or fight in front), rush out (fighting), discharge missiles (ex silvis). propuls, -avi, -itus, -are, [propulso (cf. propello)], i. v. a., repel, keep off, drive off, defend one's self against. prora, -ae, [Gr. Irp6p,], F., the prow (of a ship). proru, -ru, -rutus, -ruere, [proruo], 3. v. a., dash down, overthrow, demolish. prorutus, -a, -um, p.p. of proruo. prosecitus, -a, -um, p.p. of prosequor. prosequor, -secitus, -sequi, [prosequor], 3. v. dep., pursue, follow (on one's way), escort. - Fig. (from escorting), address, take leave of one (with some kind of attention), Vocabulary. Ii 5 prospectus, -tus, [pro-spectus (cf. prospicio)], M., outlook, view in prospectu (in sight); prospectu tenebris adempto (the view cut off by the darkness). prospicio, -spexi, -spectus, -spicere, [pro-tspecio], 3. v. a., look forward, look out. - Fig., provide fto, take care, look out. prosterno, -stravi, -stratus, -sternere, [pro-sterno], 3. v. a., dash to the ground, overthrow (lit. and fig.). prosum, profui, profuturus, pr6desse, [pro (d)-sum], irr. v. n., be for the advantage of, benefit. quod alicui prodest (by which one profits). protego, -texi, -tectus, -tegere, [pro-tego], 3.v. a., (cover infront), protect, cover. protenus, see protinus. priterree, -terrul, -territus, -terrere, [pro-terreo], 2. v. a., frighten away, drive away in fright. proterritus, -a, -um, p.p. of proterreo. protinus (-tenus), [pro-tenus], adv., forward, straight on. Hence, straightway, forthwith, at once, instantly (keeping right on). proturbatus, -a, -um, p.p. of proturbo. proturbo, -avi, -atus, -are, [proturbo], I. v. a., drive in confusion, drive off, dislodge. provectus, -a, -un, p.p. of proveho. proveho, -vexi, -vectus, -vehere, [pro-veho], 3. v. a., carryforward. - In pass., be carried forth, sail out, set sail. leni Africo provectus (sail with, be driven by). provenio, -veni, -venturus, -venire, [pro-venire], 4. v. n., come forward. - Esp. of fruits, come up, grow. proventus, -tus, [pro-tventus, cf. eventus and provenio], M., an issue(a coming forth),success, a result. provideo, -vidi, -visus, -videre, [pro-video], 2. v. a., foresee, see beforehand, take care, make provision, provide, arrange beforehand. provincia, -ae, [tprovinco- (provincus, vine- as root of vinco +us) + ia], F., (office of one extending the frontier by conquest in the field), office (of a commander or governor), a province (in general), a function. - Transferred, a province (governed by a Roman magistrate). — Esp., The Province (of Gaul); so with nostra, ulterior, citerior (the province, as opposed to the unconquered parts of Gaul). provincialis, -e, [provincia + lis], adj., of a province.- Esp., of the province (of Gaul). provolo, -avi, -aturus, -are, [provolo], I. v. n., fly forth.- Less exactly, rush forth, rush out, fly out (of cavalry, etc.). proxime, see prope. proximus, see propior. prudentia, -ae, [prudent + ia], F., foresight, discretion. Ptianii, -orum, [Celtic], M. plur., a people of Aquitania. piibes (puiber), -eris, [?, prob. same root as puer], adj., adult.As subst., adults, grown men, young men of age. publice [old abl. of publicus], adv., publicly, in the name of the state, as a state, on behalf of the state: publice jurare (for the people, making the oath bind them). publico, -avi, -atus, -are, [publicO-], I. v. a., (make belong to the people), confiscate. publicus, -a, -um, [populo + cus], adj., of the people (as a state), Vocabulary. of the state, public. consilium (a state measure, a public measure, action by the state, action by general consent); res publica (the commonwealth, the state, the interests of state, public business); in publico (in public); relatis in publicum cornibus (publicly displayed); mulieres in publicum procurrere (abroad into the streets). Publius, -i, [prob. populo +ius, cf. publicus], M., a Roman proenomen. pudet, puduit (puditum est), pudere, [?], 2. v. impers., (it shames), one is ashamed (translating the accusative as subject). pudor, -oris, [ PUD (in pudet) + or], M., shame, a sense of shame, a sense of honor. puer, -i, [?], M., a boy.- Plur., children (of either sex); a pueris. (from childhood). puerils, -e, [puer6- (reduced) + ilis], adj., of a child. aetas (of childhood). pigna, -ae, [VPUG (in pugno) + na], F., a fight (less formal than proelium): ad pugnam (forfighting); genus pugnae (offighting). pugnol, -avi, -atus, -are, [pugna-], i. v. n.,fight, engage. - Often impers. in pass., pugnatum est, etc., an engagement took place, they fought, the fighting continued. - Esp.: pugnandi potestatem fecit (offered battle); pugnantes (engaged). pulcher, -chra, -chrum, [?], adj., beautiful, handsome, fine. Pulit (Pulfio?), -onis, [?], M., a Roman family name. —Esp., Titus Pulio, a centurion in Cacsar's army. pulsus, -a, -um, p.p. of pello. pulsus, -us, [/PEL (in pello) + - tus], M., a stroke, a beat: pulsu re morum praestare (the working, etc.). pulvis, -eris, [?], M., dust. puppis, -is, [?], F., the stern (of a ship). purgatus, -a, -um, p.p. of purgo. purgo, -avi, -atus, -are, [tpurigo(pur6 + tagus, cf. prodigus)], I. v. a., clean, clear. - Fig., excuse, exonerate, free from suspicion, exculpate. puto, -avi, -atus, -are, [puto(stem of putus, clean)], I. v. a., clean up, clear up. - Esp.: rationes (clear up accounts). Hence, reckon, think, suppose. Pyrenaeus, -a, -um, [?], adj., only with montes, the Pyrenees mountains, between France and Spain. Q. Q., abbrev. for Quintus. qua [abl. or instr.(?) of qui], rel. adv., by which (way), where. quadrageni, -ae, -a, [quadraginta (reduced) + nus], num. adj., forty each, forty (each, often omitted in Eng.). quadragintu [akin to quattuor], indecl. num. adj., forty. quadringenti, -ae, -a, [akin to quattuor], num. adj., four hundred. quaero, quaesivi, quaesitus, quaerere, [?, with r for original s], 3. v. a. search for, look for, inquire about, inquire, ask:. eadem (make the same inquiries). quaestio, -onis, [quaes (as root of quaero) + tio], F., an investigation. habere de aliquo (examine, as witnesses, usually by torture). Vocabulary. I I7 quaestor, -toris, [quaes- (as root of quaero) + tor], M., (investigator, or acquirer, perh. both).-Esp., a qucestor (the Roman officer who had charge of the finances of an army). quaestus, -tus, [quaes (as root of quaero) - tus], M., acquisition. qualis, -e, [qu6- (stem of quis) + alis], interr. adj., of what sort: qualis ascensus (what is the nature of, etc.). quam [case-form of quis and qui, cf. tam, nam], adv. and conj.: I. Interrog., how.- 2. Relative, as, than:.praeferre quam (rather than). -- Often with superlatives, as much as possible: quam maximas (the greatest possible); quam maxime (very much). - See also postquam, priusquam, which are often separated, but are best represented in Eng. together. quam dit [quam, diu], adv., as long as. quam ob rem (often found together), adv. phrase: I. Interrog., why?- 2. Relative, on which account, for which reason. quamvis [quam vis], adv., as you please, however, no matter how. quando [quam + unc. case-form akin to de], adv.: I. Indef., at any time: si quando (if ever, whenever). - 2. Interrog., when? — 3. Relative, when. quanto, see quantus. quantopere, see opus. quantus, -a, -um, [prob. for ka(root of qua) + vant + us], adj.: I. Interrog., how great? how much? quantum boni (how much good?); quantae civitates(how important?). -2. Relative, as great, as. quanta... tanta pecunia (whatever... the same amount of, etc.): quantae vis (or separate) copiae (any however great, cf. quamvis). quare [qua-re], adv., by which thing, wherefore, therefore, on account of which (circumstance, etc.), why. - The relative and interrogative senses are not always distinguishable; neque commissum quare (nothing had been done for which, etc.); res hortabantur quare, etc. (many reasonsfor doing so urged, etc., to, etc.). quartus, -a, -um, [quattuor- (reduced) + tus], adj., fourth. quartus decimus (fourteenth). quasi [quam (or qua) -si], conj., as if: quasi vero (as if forsooth, ironical). quattuor [?, reduced pl.], indecl. num. adj., four. quattuordecim [quattuor-decem], indecl. num. adj.,fourteen. -que (always appended to the word or to some part of the phrase which it connects) [unc. case-form of qui], conj., and.- Sometimes connecting the general with the particular, and in general, and other. quem ad modum, phrase as adv., how, just as, as. queror, questus, queri, [?, with r for original s], 3. v. dep., complain, comp2lain of, find fault, find fault with, bewail. questus, -a, -um, p.p. of queror. qui, quae, quod, cijus, [prob. quo+ i (demonstrative)], rel. pron., who, which, that. - Often where a demonstrative is used in Eng., this, that. - Often implying an antecedent, he who, etc.: ea quae (things which, whatever); qua de causa (for this reason); qui patebant (though they, etc.); qui videant (men to see, scouts); qui (andthey); Vocabulary. habere sese quae, with subj. (something to, etc.); qui potuissent (men who); qui postularent (to demand); haec esse quae (this was what); qui faceret (in that he, etc.); paucis diebus quibus (after); idem quod (the same as). - quo, abl. of degree of difference as adv., the (more, less, etc.).- See also quis, quod, 2. quo, and 3. quo. quicumque, quae-, quod-, [quicumque (cf. quisque)], indef. rel., whoever, whichever, whatever. quidam, quae-, quod- (quid-), [qui-dam (case of V/DA, cf. nam, tam)], indef. pron., a (possibly known, but not identified), a certain, certain, a kind of (referred to as belonging to the class but not exactly the thing spoken of): artificio quodam (a kind of trick); quidam ex militibus (one). quidem [unc. case-form of qui + dem (from \/DA, cf. tandem, idem)], conj., giving emphasis but with no regular English equivalent: ne... quidem (not... even, not... either); vestrae quidem certe (yours at least, with emphasis). quies, -etis, [quie- (stem of quiesco, etc.) + tis (reduced)], F., rest, sleep, repose. quietus, -a, -um, [quie- (stem of quiesco) + tus], p.p. as adj., at rest, quiet, peaceable, settled, at peace, free from disturbance. quin [qui (abl. or instr. of qui) + ne], conj., interrog., how not? and relative, by which not.: quin etiam (nay even, in fact). —After negative verbs of hindrance and doubt, so but what, but what, but that, that, from (doing a thing), to (do a thing); non dubito quin (I doubt not that; also, rarely, I do not hesi tate to); non aliter sentio quin (I have no other idea than that); non exspecto quin (I do not delay doing, etc.); nee abest ab eo quin pos. sint (it is not fir from being the case that, etc.); non longius abest quin (it is not farther than, etc., that). quinam (quis-), quae-, quod(quid-), cijus-, [qui-nam], interr. pron., who, etc. (emph.): quibusnam manibus (with what possible, etc.). quincunx, -uncis, [quinqueuncia], F. (an arrangement of dots in the form marked on the five-ounce piece of copper, >.), a quincunx: in quincuncem dispositis (in quincuncial or alternate order). quindecim [quinque-decem], indecl. num. adj.,fifteen. quingenti, -ae, -a, [quinquecentum], num. adj., five hundred. quini, -ae, -a, [quinque + nus], adj., five at a time, five (at a time, though not so expressed in Eng.). quinquaginta [quinque + unc. stem], indecl.,fifty. quinque [?], indecl. num. adj., five. quintus, -a, -um, [quinque+tus], adj., fifth. - Esp. as a Roman praenomen (orig. the fifth-born?). Quintus, -I, see quintus. quis (qui), quae, quid (quod), cujus [stem qui- and qu6-]: I. Interrog. pron., who, which, what.2. Indef., one, any one, any thing. ne quid (that nothing); ubi quis (when any one). quisnam, see quinam. quispiam, quae-, quid- (quod-), cujus-, [quis-piam (pe-jam, cf. quippe, nempe)], indef. pron., any, any one, any thing. quisquam, quae-, quid-, cujus-, [quis-quam], indef. pron. used sub Vocabulary. II9 stantively (cf. ullus), only with negatives and words implying a negative, making a universal negative, any one, any thing. quisque, quae-, quid- (quod-), cujus-, [quis-que], indef. pron. (distributive universal), each, each one, every. —Esp. with superlatives, implying that things are taken in the order of their quality: nobilissimus quisque (all the noblest, one after the other in the order of their nobility); antiquissimum quodque tempus (the most ancient times in their order); decimus quisque (every tenth, the tenth part of, one in ten).- With ut, and ita, a proposition is indicated, in proportion as... so, the more... the more. quisquis, quaequae, quidquid, cijuscijus, [quis, doubled], indef. rel. pron., whoever, whatever, every one who, all who. quivis, quae-, quid- (quod-), cujus-, [qui-vis], indef. pron., who you please, any one, any whatever (affirmative), any (whatever). I. quo, see qui. 2. quo [old dat. of qui], adv.: I. Interrog., whither?-. Relative, whither, into which, as far as (i.e., to what end): quo intrare (which); habere quo (have any place to go to, or the like). - See also quoad. 3. quo [abl. of qui], as conj., in order that (with comparatives), that. magis eo quam quo (than that, than because). - Esp., quominus, that not, so that not: recusare quominus (refuse to). quoad [quo-ad], conj., (up to which point), as far as, until, as long as. quod [N. of qui], conj., (as to which), because, inasmuch as, in that, as for the fact that, the fact that, that, as for (with clause expressing the action): quod si (now if, but if). quom, see cum. quominus, see 3. quo. quoniam [quom (cum) -jam], conj., (when now), inasmuch as, since, as. quoque [?], conj., following the word it affects, (by all means?), also, as well. Cf. etiam (usually preceding). quoqueversus (-versum), (also quoquo-), as adv., (turned in every direction), in every direction, all about. quot [qu6 + ti (unc. form fr. /TA, cf. tam?)], pron. indecl.: i. Interrog., how many?-2. Relative, as many, as many as (with implied antecedent). quotannis [quot-annis], adv., (as many years as there are), every year, yearly. quotidianus (cotid-), -a, -um, [quotidie (reduced) + anus], adj., daily. quotidie (cotid-), [quot dies (in unc. form)], adv., daily. quoties [quot + iens, cf. quinquiens], adv.: I. Interrog., how often? how many times? - 2. Relative, as often, as often as (with implied antecedent). quum, late spelling for cum, which see. R. radix, -icis, [?], F., a root. - Plur., the roots (of a tree), the foot (of a mountain). rado, rasi, rasus, radere, [?] 3. v. a., shave, I20 Vocabulary. ramus, -, [?], M., a branch, a bough, a prong (of antlers). rapiditas, -tatis, [rapido + tas], F., swiftness. rapina, -ae, [rapl- (as if stem of rapio) + na (F. of -nus)], F., plunder. - Plur., plundering. rarus, -a, -um, [?], adj., thin, scattered, singly, in small bodies (of soldiers), a few at a time, few (as being wide apart). rasus, -a, -um, p.p. of rado. ratio, -onis, [trati- (ra, in reor, + ti) + 0], F., a reckoning, an account, a roll. - Also, calculation, reason, prudence, terms, a plan, science (or art, or knowledge, as systematic), a reason (as consisting in a calculation), a manner, a method: rationem habere (take an account, take account of, have regard to, take into consideration, take care of, a mercantile term, cf. account); rei militaris (art, also nature); omnibus rationibus (in all ways, in all respects); proelii (character); reposcere (demand an account, make one responsible); rationem habere ut (take care that, etc.); rationem habere frumentandi (take measuresfor, etc.). ratis, -is, [?], F., a raft. Rauraci (Raurici), -orum, [Celtic], M. plur., a tribe on the upper Rhine. re-, red-, [abl. of unc. stem, perh. akin to -rus], insep. prep., back, again, away, out, un-. —Esp. implying a giving or taking something which is due, or which creates an obligation by the taking, see recipio, refero. rebellio, -onis, [rebelli + o], F., a renewal of war. Rebilus, -i, [?], M., a Roman family name.- Esp., Caius Caninius Rebilus, a legatus of Caesar. recedo, -cessi, -cessuirus, -cedere, [re-cedo], 3. v. n., make way back, retire, withdraw. recens, -entis, [prob. p. of lost verb freceo (formed from reco-, cf. recipero)], adj., (?, just coming back?), new, fresh, late. recenseo, -censui, -census, -censere, [re-censeo], 2. v. a., review, inspect (of troops). receptaculum, -i, [recepta + culum], N., a retreat, a place of refuge. receptus, -a, -um, p.p. of reciplo. receptus, -tus, [re-captus, cf. recipio], M., a retreat, a way of retreat, a refuge: receptui canere (to sound a retreat). recessus, -sus, [re-tcessus (cf. recedo)], M., a retreat: recessum dare (a chance to retreat). recido, -cidi, -casurus, -cidere, [re-cado], 3. v. n., fall again, fall back, fall upon (one after some one else). recipio, -cepi, -ceptus, -cipere, [re-capio], 3. v. a., take back, get back, recover, take in, receive, admit: misericordiam (admit of); tela recipi (be exposed to missiles); ad se (attack). - With reflexive, retreat, fly, return, retire,get off, withdraw, resort. recitt, -vi, -atus, -re, [re-cito], I. v. a., read (aloud). reculintus, -a, -um, p.p. of reclino. reclino, -avi, -atus, -are, [reclino], i. v. a. and n., lean back, lean over, lean: reclinatus (leaning). rectb [old abl. of rectus), adv., straight. Vocabulary. 12I rectus, -a, -um, [p.p. of rego], adj., (directed), straight: recta regione (in a straight direction, parallel with). recipero (-cupero), -avi, -atus, -are, [treciper6-, from rec6- (cf. recens, reciprocus) + parus (cf. opiparus)],. v. a., get back, recover, regain. receso, -avi, -atus, -are, [retcauso (cf. excuso)], I. v. a. and n., (give an excuse for drawing back), refuse, reject, repudiate, object to: de stipendio (refuse to pay, etc.); quin (refuse to); quominus(refuse to); periculum(refuse to incur). reda (rheda), -ae, [perh. Celtic form akin to rota], F., a wagon (with four wheels). redactus, -a, -um, p.p. of redigo. reddo, -didi, -ditus, -dere, [re (red)-do], 3. v. a., give back, restore, pay (something due, cf. re), render. redemptus, -a, -urn, p.p. of redimo. redeo, -ii (-iv), -iturus, -re, [re(red-)-eo], irr. v. n., go back, return, come down again (collis ad planitiem): eodem unde redierat (come). redigo, -egi, -actus, -igere, [re(red-) ago], 3. v. a., bring back, reduce, render, bring (sub imperium Galliam), make one thing out of another. redimo, -emi, -emptus, -imere, [re- (red-) emo], 3. v. a., buy back, redeem, purchase, buy. redintegratus, -a, -um, p.p. of redintegro. redintegr, -avi, -atus, -are, [re(red-) integro], I. v. a., renew (again), restore, revive (spem). reditus, -tis, [re- (red-) titus], M., a return. -Also reditio, -onis. Redones, -um, [Celtic], M. plur., a tribe of Brittany. reduic, -duxi, -ductus, -dicere, [re-duco], 3. v. a., lead back, bring back, draw back, draw in. refectus, -a, -um, p.p. of reficio. refero, -tuli, -latus, -ferre, [refero], irr. v. a., bring back, return, bring (where something belongs), report.- Esp.: ad senatum (lay before for action); de republica (consult in regard to); gratiam (make return, show one's gratitude); pedem (retreat, draw back). refici, -feci, -fectus, -ficere, [refacio], irr. v. a., repair, refresh. se ex labore (rest); exercitum (allow to recover). refractus, -a, -um, p.p. of refringo. refring, -fregi, -fractus, -fringere, [re-frango], 3. v. a., break away, break in (portas): vim fluminis (break, opposite to its direction). refugti, -figi, -fugiturus, -fugere, [re-fugio], 3. v. n., run away, escape. Reginus, -i, [akin to rex], M., a Roman family name. - Esp., Caius Antistius Reginus, a legatus of Caesar. regio, -onis, [ VREG + io, but cf. ratio], F., a direction, a part (of the country, etc.), a region, a country, a district. recta regione (straight, along, parallel); e regione (opposite). regius, -a, -um, [reg + ius], adj., of a king, regal, royal. rregno, -avi, -atrus, -ire, [regni-], I. v. n., rule, be in power. regnum, -i, [v/REG + num (N. of-nus)], N., a kingdom, royalpower, a throne. - Plur., the royal power (of several cases) rego, rexi, rectus, regere, rakin to 122 Vocabulary. rex], 3. v. a, direct, manage, rule, have control of. regredlor, -gressus, -gredl, [regradior], 3. v. dep., go back, return. reici6 (rEjici6), -jci, -jectus, -icere, [re-jacio], 3. v. a., throw back, hurl back, drive back, throw away, drive off. relanguesco, -langui, no p.p., -languescere, [re-languesco], 3.v. n., languish away, be relaxed, be weakened, be deadened. relatus, -a, -um, p.p. of refero. relegitus, -a, -um, p.p. of relego. relegS, -ai, -atus, -are, [re-lego], I. v. a., remove, separate. relictus,-a,-um, p.p. of relinquo. religio, -onis, [?, re-legio (cf. religo)], F., (the original meaning uncertain), a religious scruple, a religious observance, the service of the gods, a superstition, a superstitious terror. - Plur., religious matters (of all kinds). relinquo, -liqui, -lictus, -linquere, [re-linquo], 3. v. a., leave behind, leave, abandon. obsidionem(raise). - Pass., be left, remain. reliquus, -a, -um, [re-tliquus ( VLIQ + us)], adj., left, remaining, the rest, the other, other (meaning all other), the others, all other, future (of time, remaining); nihil est reliqui (there is nothing left); nihil ad celeritatem sibi reliqui fecerunt(made thegreatestpossible speed). remaneo, -mansi, -mansurus, -manere, [re-maneo], 2. v. n., remain behind, remain, stay. remex, -igis, [rem6- with unc. term. (perh. fagus)], M., an oarsman, a rower. Remi, -orum, [Celtic], M. plur., a tribe of the Belgae about Rheims, which was their capital. remigo, -avi, -tuiirus, -are, [remig-], I. v. n., row. remigrQ, -avi, -aturus, -iare, [remigro], i. v. n., move back. reminiscor, -minisci, [re-tminiscor( /MAN, in memini, +isco)], 3. v. dep., remember. remissus, -a, -um, p.p. of remitto. remltt~, -misi, -missus, -mittere, [re-mitto], 3. v. a., letgo back, send back, throw back. - Fig., relax, cease to use, give up:. remissioribus frigoribus (less intense). remollesco, -mollescere, [remollesco], 3. v. n., soften away, soften, become feeble. remotus, -a, -um, p.p. of removeo. removeo, -movi, -motus, -movere, [re-moveo], 2. v. a., move back, move away, send away, remove, draw away, get out of the way. remineror, -atus, -ari, [re-munero], I. v. dep., repay, requite. I. Remus, -i, [?], M., one of the Remi (which see). 2. remus, -i, [?], M., an oar. reno, -onis, [?], M., a reindeer. renIovo, -avi, -atus, -are, [re-novo], I. v. a., renew. renintiatus, -a,-um, p.p. of renuntio. renintio, -avi, -atus, -are, [renuntio], I. v. a., bring back word, report, proclaim. repello, -puli, -pulsus, -pellere, [re-pello], 3. v. a., drive back, repel, repulse: ab hac spe repulsi (disappointed in this hope). repente [abl. of repens], adv., (creeping on so as to appear suddenly), suddenly. repentini, see repentinus. repentinus, -a, -um, [repente + Vocabulary. 123 inus], adj., sudden, hasty. - repentini, abl. as adv., suddenly. reperio, repperi, repertus, reperire, [re-(red-)pario], 4. v. a, find out, discover, find (by inquiry, cf. invenio): reperti sunt multi(there were many). repertus, -a, -um, p.p. of reperlo. repeto, -petivi, -petitus, -petere, [re-peto], 3. v. a., try to get back, demand back, ask for poenas (inflict, cf. sumo). repleo, -plevi, -pletus, -plere, [repleo], 2. v. a.,fill up, supply well. repletus, -a, -um, p.p. of repleo. reportS, -avi, -atus, -are, [reporto], I. v. a., carry back. reposco, -poscere, [re-posco], 3. v. a., demand back, demand (something due). repraesento, -avi, -tus, -are, [repraesento], i. v. a., make present, do at once. reprehendd, -hendi, -hensus, -hendere, [re-prehendo], 3. v. a., drag back, seize hold of, find fault with, blame, censure. repressus, -a, -um, p.p. of reprimo. reprimo, -pressi, -pressus, -primere, [re-premo], 3. v. a., check. repudio, -avi, -atus, -are, [repudi6-], I. v. a., (spurn with the feet, cf. tripudium), spurn, refuse, reject. repfign, -avi, -atus, -are, [repugno], i. v. n., resist. - Fig., be in opposition. repulsus, -a, -um, p.p. of repello. requiro, -quisivi, -quisitus, -quirere, [re-quaero], 3. v. a., search out. Hence, request, require, demand, need. res, rei, [akin to reorj, F., propert (?), business, an affair, a matte-, a thing (in the most general sense), a fact, an occurrence, an event, a case, an action, an act.-Often to be translated from the context: ob earn rem (for this reason); quam ob rem (for which reason, wherefore); his rebus (by these means, by these reasons, on this account); ea res (this, often equivalent to a pronoun); qua in re (in which); ejus rei (of this); his rebus cognitis (this); qua ex re futurum (the result of which would be); huic rei (for this purpose, for this); alia re jurare (in any other way); nihil earum rerum quas, etc. (nothing of what, etc.); sine certa re (without certain grounds); omnibus rebus (in every respect, in all ways); his omnibus rebus unum repugnabat (considerations, reasons, arguments); quibus rebus occurrendum esse (dangers); rem deferre (lay the matter before, not for consultation, bring information, cf. rem referre); rerum omnium casus (all accidents); rem gerere (operate, conduct operations, in war, succeed well or ill); his rebus gestis (after these operations, events); male re gesta (want of success); rerum natura (nature, also, state of the case); imperitus rerum (ignorant of the world); omnium rerum summa (of the whole, of all the forces); ei rei student (this branch, cavalry); cujus rei (of which, ships). - Esp., the affairs (of a person), position, interests, condition, fortunes, circumstances. Gallicis rebus favere (the interests of Gaul); rem esse in angusto (affairs, things); commutatio rerum (change offortunes). 124 Vocabulary. - Esp.: res secundae, or adversae (success, prosperity or adversity, want of success); res publica (the commonwealth, the stale, the general interests, public business); res communis (the common interest); de republica (in regard to the welfare of the state); res divinae (divine worship, and everything pertaining to it; religion); res familiaris (property); res militaris (warfare, the art of war); res frumentaria (grain supply, grain); res alicui est (one has business with, has to do with, and the like; one's affair is); res est (it is a fact, it is so); novae res (a new form of government, revolution). resarcio, no perf., -sartus, -sarcire, [re-sarcio], 4. v. a., patch up again, repair (lit. and fig.). rescindo, -scidi, -scissus, -scindere, [re-scindo], 3. v. a., cut away, tear down, break down, destroy. rescisco, -scivi, -scitus, -sciscere, [re-scisco], 3. v. a.,find out, learn, discover. rescribo, -scripsi, scriptus, -scribere, [re-scribo], 3. v. a., transfer (by writing). reservitus, -a, -ur, p.p. of reservo. reservo, -avi, -atus, -are, [reservo], I. v. a., keep back, reserve, hold in reserve. resideo, -sedi, no p.p., -sidere, [re-sedeo], 2. v. n., sit back, sit down, remain behind, remain. reside, -sedi, no p.p., -sidere, [re-sido], 3. v. n., sink down, become calm. resisto, -stiti, no p.p., -sistere, [re-sisto], 3. v. n., stand back, stop, withstand, make a stand, resist. respicl, -spexi, -spectus, -spicere, [re-tspecio], 3. v. a. and n., look back, look back at, look behind one, see behind one. responded, -spondi, -sponsus, -spondere, [re-spondeo], 2. v. n., reply, answer. respOnsum, -, [N. p.p. of respondeo], N., a reply.-Plur., a reply (of several parts). respublica, see res. respuo, -spui, no p.p., -spuere, [re-spuo], 3. v. a., spit ot.-Fig., spurn, reject. restinctus, -a, -um, p.p. of restinguo. restinguii, -stinxi, -stinctus, -stinguere, [re-stinguo], 3. v. a., extinguish. restituo, -stitui, -stitutus, -stituere [re-statuo], 3. v. a., set up again, replace, restore, make anew. restitutus, -a, -um, p.p. of restituo. retentus, -a, -um, p.p. of retineo. retineo, -tinui, -tentus, -tinere, [re-teneo], 2. v. a., hold back, restrain (quin, from doing something), detain, retain: memoriam (preserve); Gillos (arrest). retraho, -trixi, -tractus, -trahere, [re-traho], 3. v. a., drag back, bring back (a person). revello, -velli, -vulsus, -vellere, [re-vello], 3. v. a., tear away, pull away. reversus, -a, -um, p.p. of reverto. reverto, -verti, -versus, -vertere, [re-verto], 3. v. n., return (in perf. tenses). - Pass. as deponent in pres. tenses, return. revincio, -vinxi, -vinctus, -vincite, [re-vincio], 4. v. a., bind back (to something), make fast, fasten, bind. Vocabulary. 125 revinctus, -a, -um, p.p. of revincio. revocitus, -a, -um, p.p. of revOeO. voco. revoco, -avi, -atus, -are, [re-voco], I. v. a., call back, call away, call off. rex, regis, [ VREG as stem], M., a king. rheda, see reda. Rhenus, -i, [Celtic?], M., the Rhine. Rhodanus, -i, [Celtic?], M., the Rhone. ripa, -ae, [?], F., a bank. rivus, -i, [akin to Gr. pEw], M., a brook, a stream (not so large as flumen). robur, -oris, [?], N., oak. rogatus, -a, -um, p.p. of rogo. rogo, -avi, -atus, -are, [?], I. v. a. and n., ask, request, ask for: sacramento rogare milites (bind by an oath, enlist under oath). Roma, -ae, [?, perh. akin to Gr. ^Ew, the river city], F., Rome. Rominus, -a, -um,[Roma+nus], M., Roman. - As subst., a Roman. Roscius, -i, [?], M., a Roman family name. - Esp., Lucius Roscius, a legatus of Caesar. rostrum, -i, [/ROD- (in rodo) + trum], N., a beak. - Esp. of a ship, the beak, the ram (used as in modern naval fighting). rota, -ae, [?], F., a wheel. rubus, -i, [?, perh. rub- (in ruber)+ us], M., (red?), a bramble. Rufus, -i, [prob. dialectic form = rubus, red], M., a Roman prenomen. rumor, -oris, [?], M., a rumor (confused report), report. rfipes, -is, [ RUP + unc. term.], F., a cliff a rock (in position). rirsus [for reversus], adv., back again, back, again. Ruteni, -orum, [Celtic], M. plur., a tribe on the borders of Provence. Rutilus, -i,[prob. akin to ruber], M., red. - As a Roman family name. — Esp., Marcus Sempronius Rutilus, a commander of cavalry under Caesar. S. Sabinus, -i, [unc. stem (cf. sabulus, sand) + inus], M.,(Sabine). - As a Roman family name. - Esp., Quintus Titurius Sabinus, a legatus of Caesar. Sabis, -is, [Celtic], M., a river of Gaul flowing into the Meuse, now Sambre. sacerdos, -dotis, [sacro-dos (/DA + tis)], C., (arranger of sacred rites?), a priest. sacramentum, -i, [sacra +mentum], N., an oath. sacrificium, -i, [tsacrifico(sacr6-tfacus, cf. beneficus) + ium], N., a sacrifice. saepe [N. of tsaepis (perh. same as saepes)], adv., often: minime saepe (most. rarely). - saepius, compar., many times, repeatedly. saepenumerU [saepe-numero], adv., oftentimes, many times. saepes (sepes), -is, [akin to saepe, saepio], F., a hedge. saevio, -ii, -itrus, -Ire, [saevo(as if saevi-)], 4. v. n., be angry, rage, be violent. sagitta, -ae, [?], F., an arrow. sagittarius, -i, [sagitta + arius], M., an archer. sagulum, -i, [sag + lum], N., a cloak (military). 126 Vocabulary. saltus, -tus, [?, perh. V/SAL (in salio) + tus], M., a wooded height, a glade, a pass (in the mountains). salus, -utis, [salv6(?) + tis (cf. virtus, Carmentis)], F., health, well-being, welfare, safety, preservation, deliverance, life (as saved or lost); salute desperata (despairing of saving one's self); salutis suae causa (to protect one's self); ad salutem contendere (a place of safety). Samarobriva, -ae, [Celtic], F., a city of the Ambiani, now Amzens. sancio, sanxi, sanctus, sancire, [ /SAC (in sacer)], 4. v. a., bind (in some religious manner), make sacred, solemnly establish (by law).- sanctus, -a, -um, p.p. as adj., holy, sacred, solemn, inviolable. sanguls (-en), -inis, [?], M., blood (as the vital fluid, generally in the body, cf. cruor). sanitas, -tatis, [sano + tas], F., soundness, sound mind. sano, -avi, -tus, -axe, [sano-], I. v. a., make sound, make good, repair. Santones, -um, [Celtic], M. plur. (also -I, -orum), a tribe between the Loire and the Garonne. Santoni, see Santones. sanus. -a. -um. [, /SA- (akin to salvus)+ nus], adj., sound (in body or mind), sane, discreet: nihil pro sano facere (nothing discreet). sapiS, -ii (-ivi), no p.p., -ere, [?, sSAP (akin to Gr. arops)], 3. v. a. and n., taste (actively or passively). Hence, be wise. sarcina, -ae, [sarci- (as if stem of sarcio, or a kindred noun-stem) + na (F. of nus)], F., a pack (sewed up?). - Plur., baggage (soldiers' packs, cf. impedimenta, baggage not carried). sarcio, sarsi, sartus, sarcire, [?], 4. v. a., mend, patch. - Fig., restore, repair. sarmentum, -i, [perh. V/SARP. (but cf. sarcina) + mentum], N., (either prunings or tiedfagots), only in plur., fagots, fascines. satis [?], adv., enough, sufficiently. - Often with partitive, equivalent to a noun or adj., enough, sufficient: satis habere (consider sufficient, be satisfied); satis facere (do enough); neque... satis commode (not very, etc.); satis grandis (rather large, tolerably large). satisfacio, -feci, -facturus, -facere, [satis facio], irr. v. n., do enough for, satisfy, make amends, excuse one's self, apologize. satisfactio, -onis, [satis-factio (cf. satisfacio)], F., amends, excuses, an apology. satus, -a, -um, p.p. of sero. saucius, -a, -um, [?], adj., wounded. saxum, -i, [?], N., a rock (as movable). scala, -ae, [perh. scad- (in scando) + la], F., a ladder, a scaling ladder. Scaldis, -is, [?], M., a river of Gaul. the.rhcldt (neh nit iln VT 23 for the Sambre by mistake). scapha, -ae, [Gr. c(Krt-, orig. a "dug-out "], F., a skif, a boat. sceleratus, -a, -um, [as if (perh. really) p.p. of scelero (stain with crime?)], adj., villainous, accursed. scelus, -eris, [?, cf. Gr. TKe'Aos, perh. orig. " crookedness," cf. pravus and wrong], N., crime. scienter [scient + ter], adv., knowingly, skilfully. Vocabulary. 127 scientia, -ae, [scient + ia], F., knowledge, acquaintance with (thing in the genitive). scindo, scidi, scissus, scindere, [VSCID, cf. Gr. OaXSw], 3. v. a., tear, tear down. scio, scivi, scitus, scire, [?], 4. v. a., (separate?), distinguish, know. scorpio, -onis, [?], M., a scorpion; a machinefor throwing darts. Hence, a shot from an engine (of that kind). scribe, scripsi, scriptus, scribere, [?], 3. v. a. and n., write, give an account (in writing). scrobis, -is, [prob. akin to scribo], M. and F., a ditch. scitum, -i, [?],N., a shield, of the Roman legion, made of wood, convex, oblong (21 by 4 ft.), covered with leather. seco, secui, sectus, secare, [prob. causative of /'SEC], I. v. a., cut, reap. secreto [abl. of secretus, p.p. of secerno], adv., in private, privately. sectio, -onis, [ ^/SEC (in seco) + tio], F., a cutting. Hence (probably from dividing in lots), a lot of booty, booty. sector, -atus, -ari, [prob. secta (SEQU + ta, cf. moneta)], I. v. dep., pursue, chase after. sectira, -ae, [prob. sectu- (/SEC + tus) + ra, F. of -rus], F., a cutting, a mine, a shaft, a gallery. secundum, see secundus. secundus, -a, -um, [part. in -dus of sequor], adj, following. Hence, second. - Also (as not opposing), favorable, successful: secundiores res (greater prosperity); proelium secundum nostris (in favor of); secundo flumine (down the stream); secunda acies (the second line of battle, the second division).- Neut. ace. as prep., along, in the direction of in accordance with. secaris, -is, [ VSEC+unc. term.], F., an axe.- Esp., the axe of the lictor (as a symbol of the power of life and death). secus [ V/SEQ (in sequor) + unc. term.], adv., (znferior), otherwise. - Compar., secius, less: nihilo secius (none the less, nevertheless). secuitus, -a, -um, p.p. of sequor. sed [abl. of unc. stem, cf. re], conj., apart (cf. seditio, and securus), but (stronger than autem or at). sedecim [sex-decem], indecl. num. adj., sixteen. sedes, -is, [SED + es (M. and F. term. corresponding to N. -us)], F., a seat. Hence, an abode (both in sing. and plur.): locus ac sedes (a place of abode). seditio, -onis, [sed-titio ( V/ + tio)], F., a secession, a mutiny, an uprising. seditiosus, -a, -um, [sedition + osus], adj., seditious, factious. Sedulius, -i, [?], M., a leader of the Lemovices. Seduni, -orum, [Celtic], M. plur., a tribe of the Alps. Sedusii, -orum, [Teut.], M. plur., a tribe of Germans. seges, -etis, [unc. stem + tis], F., a crop ofgrain (growing), afield (of grain). Segni, -6rum, [Celtic], M. plur., a people of Belgic Gaul. Segonax (-ovax), -actis, [Celtic], M., a British king. Segontiaci, -orum, [Celtic], M. plur., a tribe of Britain. Segusiavi (-ani),-orum, [Celtic], I28 Vocabulary. M. plur., a people west of the Rhone, near modern Lyons. semel [prob. N. of adj., akin to simmls], adv., once. semel atque iterum (more than once, again and again); ut semel (when once, as soon as). sementis, -tis, [semen + tis, cf. Carmentis, virtus], F., a sowing. sementis (-es) facere (sow grain). semita, -ae, [se (sed) -tmita (/MI, in meo, cf. comes)], F., a side path, a by path, a path (over the mountains). semper [tsem6-(?) (in semel) -per (cf. parumper)], adv., through all time, all the time, always. Sempronius, -i, [?], M., a Roman gentile name. - Esp., Marcus Sempronius Rutilus; see Rutilus. senator, -toris, [tsena- (as if verb-stem akin to senex, perh. really so, cf. senatus) + tor], M., (an elder). Hence, a senator (esp. of Rome), a senator (of a similar person in Gaul). senatus, -tiis, [tsena- (as if, perh. really, verb-stem akin to senex)], M., a senate (council of old men).- Esp., the senate (of Rome, the great body of nobles acting as an administrative council). senex [seni + cus (reduced) ].Gen., senis [?, cf. seneschal], adj. (only M.), old. -Esp. as subst., an old man (above forty-five). seni, -ae, -a, [sec(s) + ni], adj., six each, six (where each is implied in Eng. by the context). Senones, -um, [Celtic], M. plur., a tribe of Gaul on the Seine, near Sens (their chief town, anciently Agedincum). sententia, -ae, t[sentent- (p. of simpler pres. of sentio) + ia], F., (feeling, thinking). Hence, a way of thinking, an opinion, a view, a determination, a sentiment, a feeling, a purpose, a design. - Esp., officially, a judgment, an opinion, a sentence, a vote: in ea sententia permanere (of that mind); in eam sententiam (to this purport). sentio, sensi, sensus, sentire, [?], 4. v. a., perceive (by the senses), know, see, think (of an opinion made up), learn about, learn. unum sentiunt ac probant (hold the same opinion, etc.). sentis, -is, [?], M., a briar. separatim [as if ace. of tseparatis (separa + tis)], adv., separately, privately (apart from others). separatus, -a, -um, p.p. of separo. separo, -avi, -atus, -are, [se (sed)paro], I. v. a., (get apart?), separate. - Esp. p.p., siparatus, -a, -um, as adj., separate. sepes, see saepes. septem [?], indecl. num. adj., seven. septemtriones (septen-), -um, [see trio], M. plur., the seven plough oxen (the stars of the Great Bear). Hence, the north. - Also (by an error) in the sing., septentrio, -onis, the north: ad septentriones (to the north); a septentrionibus (in the north); sub septentrionibus (in the north, towards the north); in septentrionem (to the north). septimus, -a, -um, [septem + mus, cf. primus], adj., the seventh. septingenti, -ae, -a, [septem (in some form) -centum(?)], num. adj., seven hundred. septuaginta [from septem, in some unc. manner], indecl. num. adj., seventy. Vocabulary. 129 sepultgira, -ae, [tsepultu (sepel, prob. compound, + tus) + ra (F. of rus)], F., burial, burying. Sequana, -ae, [Celtic], F., the Seine. Sequanus, -a, -urn, [Celtic], adj., of the Sequani (a tribe of Gaul, on the Rhone, N. of Macon).- Masc. plur., the nation itself, the Sequani. - Masc. sing., one of the Sequani. sequor, secutus, sequi, [ /sEQU], 3.v. dep.,follow, accompany: damnatum poena (be inflicted upon, the penalty following the condemnation); eventus (ensue); hiems quae secuta est (the following); fidem populi Romani (hold to, remain under, etc.); aestus commutationem (take advantage of); fidem Caesaris (come under, surrender one's sef to). sermo, -onis, [ /SER (in sero, twine) + mo (prob. -m6- + o)], M., (series?). Hence, conversation (continuous series of speech), talk, intercourse, conversation with (genitive). sero, sevi, satus, serere, [/SA, redupl.], 3. v. a., plant, sow. sero [abl. of serus], adv., too late. Sertorius, -i, [sertor(?) + ius], M., (garland-maker?), a Roman gentile name.-Esp., Q. Sertorius, a partisan of Marius, who held a command in Spain against the party of Sulla from B.C. 80 to B.C. 72. servilis, -e, [servi (as if stem of servus or akin, cf. servio) + lis], adj., of slaves, of a slave, servile in servilem modum (as with slaves, i.e. by torture); tumultus (the servile war, the revolt of the slaves under Spartacus in B.C. 73). servio, -ii (-ivi), -iturus, -ire, [servi- (as if stem of servus or akin)], 4. v. n., be a slave (to some one or something); rumoribus (be blindly guided by, follow); bello (devote one's selfto). servitfis, -tutis, [tservitu (serv6 + tus) + tis, cf. iuventus, sementis], F., slavery, servitude. Servius, -i, [servo + ius], M., a Roman praenomen. servo, -avi, -atus, -are, [servo-], I. v. a., watch, guard, keep,preserve: praesidia (hold, maintain); ordines (keep); fidem (keep one's word). servus, -i, [unc. root (V/SER, bind?) + vus], M., a slave. sescenti, see sexcenti. sese, see sul. sesquipedAlis, -e, [tsesquiped(a foot and a ha/f) + alis], adj., of a foot and a half, eighteen-inch (beams, etc.). Sesuvii, see Esuvii. setius, see secus. seu, see sive. severitas, -tatis, [severo + tas], F., strictness, harshness. sevoc, -avi, -atus, -are, [se (sed) -voco], I. v. a., call aside, call out (aside). sevum (sebum), [?], N., tallow. sex [?], indecl. num. adj., six. sexiginta [sex + unc. term.], indecl. num. adj., sixty. sexcenti (ses-), -ae, -a, [sexcentum], num. adj., six hundred. sexdecim (sedecim), [sex-decem], indecl. num. adj., sixteen. Sextius, -i, [sext6 + ius], M., a Roman gentile name.-Esp.: i. Titus Sextius, a legatus of Caesar. - 2. Publius Sextius Baculus, a centurion in Csesar's army. si [locative, prob. akin to se], conj., (in this way, in this case, so, cf. sic), if, in case. -Esp., to see if; whether: id si fieret (should this happen, etc.). - See also sicubi. 130 Vocabulary. sibl, see sui. Sibuzates, -ur, [Celtic], M. pl., a people of Aquitania, near the Pyrenees. sic [si-ce, cf. hie], adv., so, in this manner, in suck a manner, thus. sic... ut (so... that, so well... that); sic reperiebat (this).sicuti, as conj.,just as, just as if. siccitas, -tatis, [sicco + tas], F., dryness, drought, dry weather,.Plur. in same sense, of different occasions. sicubi [perh. si-tquobi (old form of ubi?), but cf. sic], conj., if anywhere. sicut (sicuti), see sic. sidus, -eris, [V/SED + US], N., (position?), a heavenly body. Sigambri (Sug-), -orum, [Teutonic], M., a German tribe. signifer, -feri, [signo-fer (I/FER + us)], M., a standard-bearer. significatio, -onis, [significa + tio], F., a making of signs, a signal, an intimation, a warning. signific, -avi, -atus, -are, [fsignific6- (sign6-ficus)], I. v. n., make signs, indzcate, make known, spread news, give an intimation, give information: hac re significari (this is an indication); de fuga; deditionem (make signs of). signum, -i, [unc. root + num (N. of -nus)], N., (a device?), a sign, a signal. - Esp., a standard (for military purposes, carried by each body of men, consisting of some device in metal on a pole).- Phrases: signa convertere (wheel, change front, face about); signa inferre (advance to attack, charge); conversa signa inferre (change front and charge); infestis signis (for an attack, at charge); signa ferre (move, move on, march); signa subsequi (keep the line of march); signa relinquere (leave the ranks); se continere ad signa (keep the ranks); a signis discedere (desert, leave the ranks); ad signa convenire (join the army); ad signa consistere (rally around the standard); signa constituere (halt). Silanus, -i, [?], M., a Roman family name. - Esp., Marcus Silanus, a legatus of Caesar. silentium, -i, [silent + ium], N., silence. - silenti, abl., in silence, silently. Silius, -i, [?],, a Roman gentile name. - Esp., Titus Silius, a military tribune in Caesar's army. silva, -ae, [?],., a forest, woodr, forests. - Plur. in same sense. silvester(-tris), -tris, -tre, [silva(as if silvus-, cf. palustris) + tris], adj., woody, wooded. similis, -e, [tsimo- (cf. simplex, semper, simitu) + lis], adj., like, similar. similittid, -inis, [simili + tudo], F., likeness, resemblance(to, genitive). simul [N. of similis, cf. facul], adv., at the same time, as soon as: simul atque (as soon as). simulacrum, -i,[simuli+crum], N., an image. simulti6,-onis, [simula + tio], F., a pretence, a show. simulitus, -a, -um, p.p. of simulo. simulo, -avi, -atus, -are, [simili(as if, perh. orig., tsimulo)],. v.a., pretend, make a show of (something). simultas, -tatis, [simili- (cf. simul) + tas], F., (likeness?, equality?), rivalry. sin [si-ne], conj., (if not), but if. Vocabulary. 131 sinere [old abl. of sincerus], adv., honestly, truly. sine [?], prep., without. singularis, -e, [singulo + aris], adj., solitary, single. Hence, unique, extraordinary, unparalleled, unequalled, marvellous. singuiltim (singill-), [as if singula- (singulus) + tim (ace. of tis)], adv., singly, one by one, individually. singuli, -ae, -a, [sim (in similis) + unc. term.], adj., one at a time, single, each, one by one, several (severally). -Often to denote distribution, one to each: singuli singulos (with verb, one... each); singulis legionibus singulos legatos (one over each); ab singulis legionibus singulos legatos discedere (each from his); inter singulas legiones (between each two, one to each); naves singulas Romanis equitibus (severally, separately, one to each); sevocare singulos (individuals, one by one). sinister, -tra, -trum, [?], adj., left. sub sinistra (on the left). sinistrorsus [sinistro-vorsus (versus)], adv., to the left. sino, sivi, situs, sinere, [/si (of unc. meaning)], 3. v. a., (lay down, cf. pono), leave. Hence, permit, allow. si quando, if ever, whenever. Cf. si and quando. si quidem, if at least, in so far as, since. Cf. si and quidem. si quis, if any. Cf. si and quis. si quo, if anywhere (whither). Cf. si and quo. sisto, see circumsisto. situs, -tiis, [/sI + tus], M., (a laying, a leaving), situation, position. sive, seu, [si-ve], conj., if either, or if: sive... sive (either... or). socer, -eri, [?], Mi., a father-inlaw. societas, -tatis, [soci6 + tas], F., an alliance. socius, -i, [ /SEQU + iUs], M., a companion, an ally. soi, solis, [?], hI., the sun. -See also oriens, occidens, occasus. solacium, see solatiurm. solatium (solac-), -i, [solat + ium], N., a consolation. soldurius, -i, [Teutonic], M., a retainer. soleo, solitus sum, solere, [?], 2. v. n., be wont. solertia, see sollertia. solitido, -inis, [solo + tudo], F., loneliness. Hence, a wilderness. sollertia (soler-), -ae, [sollert(sollo + ars, with complete skill, cf. sollicito) + ia], F., skill, ingenuity, shrewdness. sollicitatus, -a, -um, p.p. of sollicito. sollicito, -avi, -atus, -are, [sollicito-(sollo-citus,entirely roused) ], I. v. a., stir up, instigate, make overtures to, tamper with, approach (with money, etc.), ofer bribes to. sollicitudo, -inis, [tsollicitu(stem akin to sollicitus) + do], F., anxiety. solum, see solus. solum, -i, [?], N., the soil, the foundation: solum agri (the bare ground); ab infimo solo (from the very bottom). solus, -a, -um, [?], adj., alone, only.- sslum, N. as adv., alone, only. solatus, -a, -um, p.p. of solvo. solvo, solvi, solutus, solvere, [prob. se-luo], 3. v. a., unbind, loose. -Esp. with navis, weigh anchor, I32 Vocabulary. set sail. - Also without navis, absolutely, set sail. sonitus, -tis, [soni- (as stem of sono) + tus], M., a sound, noise. Sontlates, -um, [Celtic], M. pl., a people of Aquitania. sonus, -i,[k/SON+ US],,, a sound. soror, -oris, [?], F., a sister. soror ex matre (a half sister). sors, sortis, [perh. V/SER (in sero) +tis, but the orig. sense is unc.], F., a lot (for divination). spatium, -i, [?], N., space, extent, a space, a distance. - Transf., time, space of time, lapse of time. - Phrases: quantum fuit diei spatium (as much as there was time for); intermisso spatio (after an interval); spatia omnis temporis (the whole course of time). species, -iei, [ SPEC + ies (akin to -ia)], F., (a sight, prob. both act. and pass.).-Passively, a sight, a show, an appearance: summa species earum stantiumn (a perfect appearance of standing trees). specto, -avi, -atus, -are, [spect6-], I. v. a. and n., look at, regard, have regardto, lie towards (of a country). speculator, -toris, [speculi + tor], M., a spy, a scout. speculatorius, -a, -um, [speculator + ius], adj., (of a scout), scouting, reconnoitring (navigia). speculor, -atus, -ari, [speculo-], I. v. dep., spy, reconnoitre speculandi causa (as a spy). speratus, -a, -um, p.p. of spero. spero, -avi, -atus, -are, [spes(prob. orig. stem of spes) with r for s], I. v. a. and n., hope, hope for, expect. spes, -ei, [?], F., hope, expectation: summam in spem venire (have the greatest hope). spiritus, -tis, [spiri- (as stem of spiro) + tus], M., breath. -Also, spirit. Hence, in plur., pride. spolio, -avi, -atus, -are, [spolio-], I. v. a., despoil, strip. -Fig., rob, deprive, despoil. spontis (gen.), sponte (abl.), [prob. akin to spondeo], F., only with possessive or (poetic) genitive, of one's own accord, voluntarily. stabili, -ivi (-ii), -itus, -ire, [stabili-], 4. v. a., make firm. stabilitas, -tatis, [stabili + tas], F., steadiness, firmness. statim [acc. of tstatis (sta + tis)], adv., (as one stands, on the spot), at once, forthwith, immediately. statio, onis, [apparently /STA + tio, prob. tstati + o, wh. the common -tio used as ending without regard to its origin], F., (a standing), a position, a post, a picket: in statione (on guard). statuo, -ui, -utus, -uere, [statu-], 3. v. a., set up. Hence, establish, resolve upon, determine, consider (make up one's mind), take measures. - Euphemistic for, punish (de eo causa cognita). statura, -ae, [statu + ra, F. of -rus], F., (a standing), stature, size. status, -tus, [ /STA + tus], M., (a standing), a position, a condition, a state. stimulus, -i, [fstigm6- (s/STIG + mus) + lus], M., a goad, a spur. -As name of a calthrop or instrument of defence, " spurs." stipendiarius, -a, -um, [stipendi6 + arius], adj., tributary, under tribute, subject to tribute. stipendium, -i, [stipi- and stem akin to pendo (perh. tpendus, cf. pendulus) + ium], N., a tribute. Vocabulary. 133 stipes, stipitis, [?], M., a trunk tof a tree). stirps, stirpis, [?], mI. and F., a stock. - Fig., a race. stirpem hominum interfici (men to be killed root and branch). sto, steti, staturus, stare, [ /STA], I. v. n., stand. decreto (stand by, abide by). stramentum,-i, [/STRA (form of root of sterno) + mentum], N., (something strewn), straw, thatch. -Also plur., saddle-cloths. strepitus, -tus, [strepi- (as stem of strepo) + tus], aI., a noise, a confused din. structira, -ae, [structu + ra (cf. figura)], F., a structure. aerariae structurae (galleries, a doubtful reading in VI. 34). studei, studui, no p.p., studere, [tstud6-(or tstuda-), cf. studium], 2. v. n., be eager for, be devoted to, pay attention to, attend to, desire (a thing in the dat.). studiose [old abl. of studiosus], adv., eagerly. studium, -i, [prob. tstudo +ium, cf. studeo], N., eagerness, zeal, devotion, fondness (for a thing), enthusiasm. Hence, a pursuit (to which one is devoted), an occupation. stultitia, -ae, [stult6 + tia], F., folly. sub (in comp. subs), [unc. case, prob. abl. (cf. subs) akin to super], adv. (in comp.) and prep.: a. With abl. (of rest in a place), under. sub oculis (before the eyes). - Also, just by: sub monte (at the foot of); sub sinistra (at the left); sub vallo (just under the wall). b. With ace. (of motion towards a place), under, close to. —Of time, just at, just before. sub vesperum. c. In comp., under, up (from under), away (from beneath), secretly (underhand), in succession, a little, slightly. subactus, -a, -ur, p.p. of subigo. subc-, see succ-. subdolus, -a, -um, [sub-dolus], adj., cunning, wily. subdiico, -duixi, -ductus, -dicere, [sub-duco], 3. v. a., draw up, lead up. naves (beach, draw up). subductio, -onis, [sub-tductio, cf. subduco], F., a drawing up, a beaching (of ships). subductus, -a, -um, p.p. of subduco. subeo, -ii, -itus, -ire, [sub-eo], irr. v. a., go under, undergo, encounter, come up. subf-, see suff. subicio (subji-), -jeci, -jectus, -icere, [sub-jacio], 3. v. a., throw under, place below, place under, subject, expose to. - Also, throw up. subigo, -egi, -actus, -igere, [subago], 3. v. a., bring under, subject. subito, see subitus. subitus, -a, -um, [p.p. of subeo], adj.,(coming up secretlyfrom under), sudden, suddenly (as if adv. taken with the verb), quick, hasty. - subito, abl. as adv.,suddenly, of a sudden. subjectus,-a,-um, p.p.ofsubicio. subjicio, see subicio. sublatus, -a, -um, [sub-(t) latus], p.p. of tollo. sublevatus, -a, -unl, p.p. of sublevo. sublevo, -avi, -atus, -are, [sublevo], i. v. a., lighten up, lighten, raise, raise up, assist, render assistance.-With reflexive, rise up.- sublevitus, p.p., supporting one's self. sublica, -ae, [?], r., a pile. subluo, no perf., -litus, -luere, I34 Vocabulary. [sub-luo], 3. v. a., wash underneath, wash. flumen collis radices. subministro, -avi, -atus, -are, [sub-ministro], I. v. a., supply (as needed), furnish (from time to time). submitto (sum-), -misi, -missus, -mittere, [sub-mitto], 3. v. a., send up, send to one's assistance, send as reinforcements, send (as help), reinforce. submotus, -a, -ur, p.p. of submoveo. submoveo (sum-),-movi,-motus, -movere, [sub-moveo], 2. v. a., drive of, dislodge. subp-, see supp-. subruo, -rui, -rutus, -ruere, [subruo], 3. v. a., dig under, undermine. subsequor, -secutus, -sequl, [subsequor], 3. v. dep., follow up, follow on, follow, succeed to. subsidium, -i, [sub-tsedium (VSED + ium)], N., (a sitting in reserve), a reserve, a reinforcement, help, relief, support, assistance: subsidio mittere (send assistance); subsidium ferre (rescue). subsido, -sedi, -sessurus, -sidere, [sub-sido], 3. v. n., sit down, remain behind. subsisto, -stiti, no p.p., -sistere, [sub-sisto], 3. v. n., stop behznd, halt, make a stand: ancorae (hold). subsum, -fui, -futurus, -esse, [subsum], irr. v. n., be under, be near, be close by (a certain distance off), be near at hand, approach. subtraho, -traxi, -tractus, -trahere, [sub-traho], 3. v. a., take away (underneath), carry away, take away (generally). subvectio, -onis, [sub-vectio, cf. subveho], F., bringing up, transportation. subveho, -vexi, -vectus, -vehere, [sub-veho], 3. v. a., bring up. subvenio, -veni, -venturus, -venire, [sub-venio], 4. v. n., come under, come to the support of, come to the assistance of. succedd, -cessi, -cessurus, -cedere, [sub-cedo], 3. v. n., come up, advance, come in place of, succeed to, take the place of, come next. - Also, be successful, prosper. succendo, -cendi, -census, -cendere, [sub-tcando (cf. candeo)], 3. v. a., set onfire (as if beneath). succensus, -a, -um, p.p. of succendo. successus, -us, [sub-cessus (cf. succedo)], M., a coming up, an advance. succidO, -cidi, -cisus, -cidere, [sub-caedo], 3. v. a., cut under, cut down. succisus, -a, -um, p.p. of succido. succumbo, -cubui, -cubiturus, -cumbere, [sub-cumbo], 3. v. n., lie down (under), give way, succumb. succurro, -curri, -cursurus, -currere, [sub-curro], 3. v. n., rush to support, rush to one's rescue. sudis, -is, [?], F., a stake. siudor, -oris, [F/SUD + or], M., sweat. Hence, toil. Suebi, see Suevi. Suessiones, -um, [Celtic], M. pl., a tribe of the Belgians between the Marne and the Isere. Their town Noviodunum was later called from them Soissons. Suevi (Suebi), -orum, [Teutonic], M. plur., name of the tribes inhabiting a large part of Germany, Swabians. Suevus, -a, -um, [see Suevi], adj., Swabians. -As subst., a Swa Vocabulary. I35 bian (man or woman).- Plur., see above. suffcei, -fec, -fectus, -ficere, [sub-facio], 3. v. a., make in place of, supply the place of Hence, suffice, be suffcient, be adequate. suffodio, -fodi, -fossus, -fodere, [sub-fodio], 3. v. a., dig under, stab (underneath). suffossus, -a, -ur, p.p. of suffodlo. suffraglum,-i, [sub-tfragium, i.e. prob. suffrag6 +ium (cf. suffragor and suffringo)], N., (a pastern bone, cf. suffrago; or a potsherd, cf. Gr. oraTpatcov; either used as a ballot), a ballot, vote. suggestus, -tus, [sub-gestus, cf. suggero], M., (earth brought up), a raised mound, a tribunal (whence the Roman commander addressed his troops). sui (prop. gen. N. of suus), sibi se, [VSVA], pron. reflexive, himself, etc. - Often to be translated by the personal, he, etc., also each other.Esp.: inter se (from, with, by, etc., each other); inter sese dant (give each other, exchange); per se (of himself, etc., without outside influence or excitement); ipse per se (in and of himself). Sulla, ae, [?], M., a Roman family name. - Esp., Lucius Cornelius Sulla, the great partisan of the nobility and opponent of Marius, called the Dictator Sulla. Sulpicius, -i, [?], M., a Roman gentile name.-Esp.: i. Sulpicius Rufus, a legatus bf Casar. -2. Servius Sulpicius Galba, a legatus of Casar. sum, fui, futurus, esse, [/AS, cf. am, is], irr. v. n., be (exist). -Also, with weakened force, be (as a mere copula). - Phrases: eraxt duo itinera (there were); sibi esse in animo (that he had in mind, intended); pars quae est ad Hispaniam (lies); eorum est (they have); multum sunt in venationibus (much engaged). summa, -ae, [F. of summus as noun], F., (the top), the sum, the total, the main part. summa omnium rerum (the whole amount); belli (the general management, the chief control) imperi (the chief command); imperi bellique administrandi (the chief management, etc.); rerum consiliorumque (chief control); summa exercitus (the mazn body, etc.). sumministro, see subministro. summitto, see submitto. summoveo, see submoveo. summus, see superus. sumo, sumpsi, sumptus, -sumere, [sub-emo (take)], 3. v. a., take away, take, get, assume: supplicium (inflict, cf. capere); laborem (spend). sumptunsus, -a, -um,[sumptu + osus], adj., expensive, costly. sumptus, -tus, [sub-femptus, cf. sumo], M., (a taking out of the stock on hand), expense. superitus, -a, -um, p.p. of supero. superbe [old abl. of superbus], adv., haughtily, arrogantly, with arroga nce. superior, see superus. supero, -avi, -atus, -are, [superS-], I. v. a. and n., overtop. Hence, get the upper hand of, overcome, conquer, defeat, be superior to, prevail, overmatch, survive (vita). supersedeS, -sedi, -sessurus, -sedere, [super-sedeo], 2. v. n., sit I36 Vocabulary. above. Hence, be above, aecline, refrain from. supersum, -fui, -futurus, -esse, [super-sum], irr. v. n., be over and above, remain, survive. superus, -a, -urn, [tsupe- (stem akin to sub, perh. same) + rus (cf. inferus)], higher, being above: de supero (as subst., from above).Compar., superior, higher, upper, preceding (of time), past, before, superior. - Superl., supremus [supra-(?)+ imus(?)], highest.- Also, summus [sup + mus], highest, the highest part of, the top of.-Fig., greatest, most important, very great, most perfect, perfect, supreme, most violent: ab summo (from the top); summis copiis (with all the forces, in force, with all one's might). suppeto, -petivi, -petiturus, -petere, [sub-peto], 3. v. n., (?, but cf. sufficio and subvenio), be on hand, be supplied, be to be found. supplementum, -i, [supple- (as stem of suppleo) + mentum], N., a supply (to fill up), a reinforcement. supplex, -icis,[sub-tplex ( /PLIC as stem, cf. duplex)], c., a suppliant. supplicatio, -onis, [supplica + tio], F., a supplication.-Esp., a thanksgiving (prayer to the gods upon any signal success, decreed by the senate). suppliciter [supplici- (as stem of supplex) + ter], adv., in the guzse of suppliants, as suppliants. supplicium, -i, [supplic- (stem of supplex) + ium], N., (a kneeling). Hence, a supplication.Also, esp., a punishment (usually of death). supporto, -avi, -atus, -are, [sub porto], i. v. a., bring up, supply, furnish. supra [instr.(?) of superus], adv. and prep., above, before. susceptus, -a, -um, p.p. of suscipio. suscipio, -cepi, -ceptus, -cipere, [subs-capio], 3. v. a., take up, take upon one's self (sibi), undertake, engage in, undergo. suspectus, -a, -um, p.p. of suspicio. suspicatus, -a, -um, p.p. of suspicor. suspiciO, -spexi, -spectus, -spicere, [sub-specio], 3. v. a. and n., look up, look up at, look askance at. Hence, suspect: suspecta nobis (an object of suspicion to us). suspicio (-spitio), -onis, [subtspecio, cf. suspicio], F., suspicion, an imputation (timoris), an indication.: dabat... fugae (endeavored to excite a suspicion); neque abest suspicio (and there is a suspicion abroad, not without suspicion). suspicor, -atus, -ai, [tsuspic(cf. auspex)], i. v. dep., suspect. sustentatus, -a, -ur, p.p. of sustento. sustentz, -avi, -atus, -are, [substento (cf. sustineo)], i. v. a. and n., sustain, hold out: bella (hold out against); aegre is dies sustentatur (with difficulty they hold out for that day); pecore famem (keep from starvation by means of, etc.). sustineo, -tinui, -tentus, -tinere, [subs-teneo], 2. v. a. and n., hold up under, withstand, endure, hold out, bear, stop, rein in (horses); sustinere se (stand up). suus, -a, -um, [ ^/SVA + ius, cf. se], adj. pron. (reflexive, referring Vocabulary. I37 back to subject), his, hers, its, theirs, tametsi [tamen (or tam?)-etsi], etc. - Sometimes emphatic, his own, adv., (still although, anticipating the etc. -Often without subst.,sui, their thought to which tamen properly (his) men, countrymen, their friends; belongs), although. sua, their (his) possessions, their tandem [tam-dem, cf. idem], property: se suaque omnia (them- adv., (just so, even so?), at last.selves and all they had). In questions, to add emphasis, pray, tell me, or translated only by emphasis. T. tango, tetigi, tactus, tangere, [C/TAG], 3. v. a., touch, korder on. T, abbrev. for Titus. tantopere, see opus. tabernaculum, -i, [taberna + tantulus, -a, -u [tant6 + lus], culum], N., (a hut of boards), a adj., so small, so little, so trifling. tent. tantum, see tantus. tabula, -ae, [ttab6- (/TA + tantummodo [tantum modo], bus?) + la], F., a board. Hence, a adv., (so much only), only, merely, record (written on a board covered only just. with wax), a document. tantundem (tantum-dem, cf. tabulatus, -a, -ur, [tabula- (as idem], adv., just so far. if stem of ttabulo) + tus], adj., tantus, -a, -um, [prob. V/TA + made with boards. - tabulatum, VANT + us], adj., so much, so great, N., a fooring, a storey. such (of magnitude): tanti est (is tacee, tacui, tacitus,tacere,[ttac6- of so much weight); tanta exigui(V/TAC + US)], 2. v. a. and n., be tas temporis (so brief time).-Esp., silent, be silent about, keep secret, so much (and no more), only so conceal, say nothing about. - taci- much. tantum progredi (so far as). tus, p.p. as adj., silent, in silence. - tantum, N. as adv., only, merely. tacitus, -a, -um, p.p. of taceo. Tarbelli, -orum, [Celtic], M. pl., talea, -ae, [perh. akin to talus], a tribe of Aquitania. F., a rod, a bar. tarditus, -a, -um, p.p. of tardo. talis, -e, [ /TA + alis], adj. pron., tarde [old abl. of tardus], adv., such, so great, slowly, tardily, with delay. tam [unc. case /TA (cf. quam, tardo, -avi, -atus, -ire, [tard6-], nam)], adv., so (as indicated in the I. v. a., retard, check, hinder: Rocontext), so much. manos ad insequendum (hinder tamen [unc. case-form of ^/TA from pursuing, retard the pursuit (locat.?, cf. Sk.tasmin?)], adv., (in- of, etc.). troducing a thought opposed to some tardus, -a, -um, [?], adj., slow. preceding concession expressed or Tarusates, -um, [Celtic], M. pl., implied), yet, nevertheless, still, how- a tribe of Aquitania. ever, for all that, notwithstanding, Tasgetius, -i, [Celtic], M., a after all, at least. prince of the Carnutes. Tamesis, -is, [Celtic], M., the taurus, -i, [perh. -/STAV- + rus, Thames. akin to steer], M., a bull. 138 Vocabulary. Taximagulus, -i, [Celtic], M., a prince of Britain. taxus, -, [?], F., a yew-tree.Also, yew (the berries used as poison). Teetosages, -ur, [Celtic], M. pl., a branch of the Volcae, which see. tectum, -i, [N. p.p. of tego], N., a roof, a house. tectus, -a, -urn, p.p. of tego. tegimentum (tegu-), -i, [tegi(stem of tego) + mentum], N., a covering. tego, texi, tectus, tegere, [/rTEG], 3. v. a., cover, thatch, hide. tegumentum, see tegimentum. tlum, -i, [?], N., a weapon (of offence), a missile, a javelin. temerarius, -a, -ur, [ttemer6 + arius], adj., reckless, rash, hasty. temere [old abl. of ttemerus], adv., blindly, without reason, without cause. Hence, recklessly, hastily. temeritis, -titis, [ttemero- (perhaps akin to temulentus) + tas], F., blindness, thoughtlessness, recklessness, heedlessness, hasty temper. temo, -onis, [?], M., a pole (of a wagon, etc.). temperantia, -ae, [temperant+ ia], F., sef-control, prudence. temperitus, -a, -um, p.p. of tempero, which see. tempero, -avi, -atus, -ire, [temper- (stem of tempus)], I. v. a., (divide), mix properly. Hence, control, control one's self, refrain, restrain one's selffrom (quin). - Esp., temperitus, -a, -um, p.p. as adj., temperate, mild. tempestas, -titis, [tempes- (stem of tempus) + tas], F., a season, weather.- Esp., bad weather, a storm, a tempest. tempto (tento), -avi, -atus, -are, [tento-, p.p. of teneo], i. v. a., handle. Hence, try. iter (try to force). tempus, -oris, [V/TEM (cut, with root determinative or accidental p) + us], N., (a cutting). - Esp., a division of time, a time, time (in general), a season, an occasion, an emergency, a crisis. tam necessario tempore (at so critical a moment); omni tempore (at alltimes, always); in reliquum tempus (for the future); uno tempore (at once); tempore exclusus (cut off by the want of time). Tencteri (-theri), -6rum, [Teutonic], M. plur., a branch of the Usipetes, which see. tendo, tetendi, tensus (tentus), tendere, [/TEN + do (of unc. origin)], 3. v. a., stretch, stretch out.Esp., stretch a tent, encamp. tenebrae, -arum, [?, perh. akin to temere], F. plur., darkness. teneo, tenui, tentus, tenere, [tten6- (rTEN + us)], 2. v. a., hold, retain, keep, possess, occupy: circuitus milia (occupy, extend).-Also, restrain, detain: tenere obsidibus (bind); se tenere (remain). tener, -era, -erum, [ /TEN + rus], adj., (stretched, thin), delicate, tender, young. tento, see tempti. tenuis, -e, [/TEN + us, with accidental i, cf. gravis], adj., thin, delicate, feeble, eagre, poor. tenuitis, -tatis, [tenui + tas], F., thinness, poverty. tenuiter [tenui + ter], aiv., thinly, slightly. ter [prob. mutilated case of tres], adv., three times. teres, -etis, [tere- (as stem of Vocabulary. 139 tero) + tis], adj., (rubbed), smooth and round, tapering. tergum, -i, [?], N., the back. terga vertere (turn and fly); a tergo (in the rear). terni, -ae, -a, [tri + nus], adj., three each, three at once. terra, -ae, [VTERS(?) + a, cf. 'torreo], F., (the dry land), the earth, the land.-Also, a land, a region. - Also, the ground. - Plur., the world. Terrasidius, -i, [Celtic], M., a Roman gentile (?) name. - Esp., Titus Terrasidius, a military tribune in Caesar's army. terrenus, -a, -ur, [terra- (as if terre) + nus], adj., of earth. terreo, terrui, territus, terrere, [tterr6- (?)], 2. v. a., frighten, alarm. territo, -avi,-atus, -are, [territo-], I. v. a., frighten. metu (alarm with fears, keep alarmed). terror, -oris, [ /TERR + or], M., fright, alarm, terror, dread, panic. tertius, -a, -um, [prob. tri +tius], adj., third (in order); pars (the third part). testamentum, -i, [testa + mentum], N., a will. testimonium, -i, [testi + monium], N., proof, evidence. testis, -is, [?], c., a witness. testfido, -inis, [ttestu- (akin to testa) + do], F., a tortoise. — Esp., a covered column (made by lapping the shields of one rank over those of another). -Also, a shelter (a small roof over attacking soldiers). Teutomatus, -i, [Celtic], M., a king of the Nitrobriges. Teutones, -um, (Teutoni,-6rum), [Teutonic], M. plur., a great German people in Jutland who overran Gaul in B.C. 113 along with the Cimbri. They were defeated by Marius in B.C. 102 at Aquae Sextiae (Aix). tignum, -i, [?], N., a log, a timber. Tigurini, -orum, [Celtic], M. pl., a canton or division of the Helvetii. timeo, -ui, no sup., -ere, [ttim6 -(cf. timidus)], 2. v. a. and n., be afraid, fear. - With dat., be anxious for, be anxious about: nihil (have nothing to fear). timide [old abl. of timidus], adv., with timidity: non timide (fearlessly). timidus, -a, -um, [ttim6- (cf. timeo)], adj., cowardly, frightened, timid. timor, -oris, [tim- (as root of timeo) + or], M., alarm, fear. Titurius, -i, [?], M., a Roman gentile name. -Esp., Quintus Titurius Sabinus, a legatus of Caesar. Titus, -i, [?],, M a Roman prEenomen. tolero, -avi, -atus, -are, [ttoler(,/TOL + US)], I. v. a. and n., (raise up), bear, endure, hold out: famem (keep from starvation). tollo, sustuli, sublatus, tollere, [/TOL (with YA)], 3. v. a., raise, carry, carry of. Hence, remove, take away, destroy: colloquium (break off). - Esp., sublatus, -a, -um, p.p., elated. Tolosa, -ae, [Celtic], F., Toulouse, a city of the Volcae Tectosages. Tolosates, -um, [Tolosa + tis], M. plur., the people of Toulouse. tormentum, -i, [y/TORQU + mentum], N., (means of twisting), torture. - Also, an engine(for throwing missiles by twisted ropes). Hence, a shotfrom an engine, a missile. torreo, torrui, tostus, torrere, 140 Vocabulary. [torrO- (cf. torrus, firebrand)], 2. v. a., scorch. tot [/TA + ti], indecl. adj., so many. totidem [toti + dem], indecl. adj.,just as many, as many, the same number. totus, -a, -um, [ /TA + tus], adj., the whole, the whole of, all, entire. - Often translated by an adverb, entirely, throughout. trabs (trabes), trabis, [?], F., a beam. tractus, -a, -um, p.p. of traho. traditus, -a, -um, p.p. of trado. trado, -didi, -ditus, -dere, [transdo], 3. v. a., hand over, give up,give over, deliver up, surrender. - Also, pass along, hand down, teach, communicate. traduco, see transdfuc. trigula, -ae, [?], F., a javelin (of a large, heavy kind, used by the Gauls). [Some think it a light javelin.] traho, traxi, tractus, trahere, [I/TRAH (for tTRAGH)], 3. V. a., drag, drag along, drag in, draw in. tra&ici (trajicio), -jeci, -jectus, -icere, [trans-jacio], 3. v. a., throw across, throw through, transfix, pierce. tr&jectus, -tus, [trans-jactus, cf. traicio], M., (a throwing across), a passage, a route. trajicio, see traicio. trano, -avi, -atus, -are, [transno], I. v. a. and n., swim across. tranquillites, -tatis, [tranquillo + tas], F., stillness, calm. trans [?, akin to teminus, terebra], adv. (in comp.) and prep., across, over. Hence, on the other side of - In comp., over, across, through. Trinsalpinus, -a, -um, [trans Alpes + inns], adj., 7ransalpine (lying beyond the Alps from Rome). transcendo, -scendi, -scensurus, -scendere, [trans-scando], 3. v. n., climb across, board (ships). transd c,-dx, -dxictus, -ducere, [trans-duco], 3. v. a., lead over (with two accusatives), lead across, bring over, lead through, transport, draw over, win over, transfer, lead (along). trinseo, -ii, -itus, -ire, [trans-eo], irr. v. a. and n., go across, cross, pass over, go over, pass through, pass, migrate, pass by. transfero, -tuli, -latus, -ferre, [trans-fero], irr. v. a., carry over, transfer, change the place of: ad se bellum (direct against, transferring from somewhere else). trinsfigo, -fixi, -fixus, -figere, [trans-figo], 3. v. a., pierce through. transfodio, -fodi, -fossus, -fodere, [trans-fodio], 3. v. a., dig through. -Also, pierce through, wound (by stabbing). trinsgredior, -gressus, -gredi, [trans-gradior], 3. v. dep., step across, step over, cross. trinsgressus, -a, -um, p.p. of transgredior. transicio, see traicio. transitus, -tus, [trans-itus, cf. transeo], M., a crossing: difficili transitu (of difcult passage, difficult to cross). translitus, -a, -um, p.p. of transfero. transmarinus, -a, -um, [transmare + inus], adj., foreign. transmissus, -us, [trans-missus, cf. transmitto], M., a crossing, a distance across.: pari spatio transmissus (with a passage of the same length). Vocabulary. IT4 transmissus, -a, -um, p.p. of transmitto. transmitto, -misi, -missus, -mittere, [trans-mitto], 3. v. a., send over. transportatus, -a, -um, p.p. of transporto. transporto, -avi, -atus, -are, [trans-porto], I. v. a., brzng over (with two accusatives), transport, carry over. milites navibus transportari (were crossing, being taken over). Transrheninus, -a, -um, [transRhenum + anus], adj., living across the Rhine. - Plur. as subst., the people across the Rhine. transtrum, -i, [trans (trant-?) +trum], N., a thwart. transversus, -a, -um, [p.p. of transverto],as adj., across, athwart. Trebius, -i, [?], M., a Roman gentile name. —Esp., Marcus Trebius Gallus, a military tribune in Caesar's army. Trebonius, -i, [?], M., a Roman gentile name.- Esp., Caius Trebonius: I, a Roman knight; 2, a legatus in Caesar's army. trecenti, -ae, -a, [tri-centum], num. adj., three hundred. tredecim [tres-decem], indecl. num. adj., thirteen. trepid, -avi, -aturus, -are, [trepid6-], I. v. n., bustle about, hurry totis trepidatur castris (there is a bustle throughout the camp). treYs, tria, gen. trium, [stem tri-], num. adj., three. Triveri (-viri), -orum, [Celtic], M. plur., a people in Gaul, originally German, on the Moselle. Trevir, -iri, [sing. of Treveri], M., one of the Treveri. Triboces, -um (-i, -orum), [Cel tic], M. plur., a German tribe on the Rhine, about Strasburg. tribiinus, -i, [tribu-nus], M., (a chief of a trzbe). With or without plebis, a tribune (one of several magistrates elected in the assembly of the plebs voting by tribes, to watch over the interests of the commons).-With militum or milltaris, a tribune of the soldiers, a military tribune (one of six officers of each legion who had charge of the internal administration of the legion, and were also employed in various staff duties by the commander). tribuo, -u, -utus, -uere, [tribu-], 3. v. a., (distribute by tribes), distribute. Hence, grant, render, assign, attribute. tantum dignitatis (pay such respect); magnopere virtuti (attribute it so very much o valor); reipublicae (grant out of regard to); plus libertati (have more regard for). tribitum, -i, [N.p.p. of tribuo], N., a tribute. triduum, -i, [tri + stem akin to dies, cf. biduum], N., three days' time, three days. triennium, -i, [trienni (triannus) + ium], N., three years. triginta, indecl., thirty. trini, -ae, -a, [tri + nus], adj., three each, three sets of, three (of things in sets). Trinobantes, -um, [Celtic], M. plur., a people of southern Britain, in the region of Colchester. tripartitus (tripert-), -a, -um, [tri-partitus, p.p. of partio], adj., divided in three. - Esp., tripartite, abl. as adv., in three divisions. triplex, -icis, [tri-plex (VPLIC as stem)], adj., threefold: acies (in three divisions, or lines). 142 Vocabulary. triquetrus, -a, -um, [tri-tquatrus(quattuor),cf. "three-square "], adj., three-cornered, triangular tristis, -e, [unc. root + tis], adj., sad, gloomy, dejected. tristitia, -ae, [tristi + tia], F., sadness, a gloomy state (of mind). truncus, -i, [?], M., a trunk. ti, tui, [ V/TVA], plur. vos [ VVA], pron. 2d person, you (sing.), you (plur.). tuba, -ae, [?], F., a trumpet (a straight instrument for infantry). tueor, tutus (tuitus), tueri, [?], 2. v. dep., watch, guard, protect. See also tiltus. Tulingi, -orum, [Teutonic], M. plur., a German tribe. Tullius, -i, [Tullo + ius], M., a Roman gentile name - Esp, Quintus Tullius Cicero, see Cicero. Tuus, -i, [?], M., a Roman family name.- Esp., Caius Volcatius Tullus, a young man in Caesar's suite. turn [prob. ace of y/TA], adv., then (at a time indicated by the context), at this time. cum.. turn, see curn; tur vero (then, with emphasis, of the decisive point of a narrative); tur maxime (just then, but especially). tumultuor, -atus, -ari, [tumultu-], i. v. dep., make an uproar.-As impersonal, there is an uproar. iumultuose [old abl. of tumultuosus], adv., with disorder, noisily. tumultus, -tis, [tumul- (perh. reduced) + tus], M., (a swelling, an uprising?), an uproar, confusion, a commotion. -Esp., an uprising, a commotion (of revolt, or a war not regularly declared): servilis (the servile war, see servilis). tumulus,-i,[tttum6-(wh. tumeo) + lus], M., (a swelling?), a hill, a mound. tune [tun-ce, cf. hice, adj., just then, then. turma, -ae, [/TUR (cf. turba, turbo) + ma], F., (a throng?), a squadron (of horse, consisting of thirty men). Turones, -um (-i, -orum), [Celtic], M. plur., a tribe of Gaul on the Loire. Their city became afterwards Tours. turpis, -e, [?], adj, ugly (in appearance). Hence, unbecoming, disgraceful, base. turpiter [turpi + ter], adv., dishonorably: turpiter factnu (an inglorious deed). turpitudO, -inis, [turpi +tudo], F., baseness. Hence, disgrace. turris, -is, [?], F., a tower. tuto, see tutus. tutus, -a, -um, [p.p. of tueorj, as adj., protected, safe, secure. victis nihil tutum (no safety for the conquered).-tuto, abl. as adv., in safety, safely. tuus, -a, -um, [TVvA + iusJ, adj. pron., your, yours. U. ubi [supposed to be quo + bi, dat. of quo-], adv., where, in which. ibi ubi (in theplace where). - Also, of time, when: ubi primum (as soon as). ubicumque [ubi-cumque (cum +que, cf. quisque)], adv., wherever, whenever. Ubii, -orum, [Teutonic], M. plur., a German tribe on the Rhine, opposite Cologne, near which city they were afterwards settled. Vocabulary. 143 ubique [ubi-que, cf. quisque], adv., everywhere. ulciscor, ultus, ulcisci, [?], 3. v. dep., punish (an injury, or the doer), avenge (an injury). nllus, -a, -urn; gen. olus, [un6 + lus], adj., a single (with negatives), any.- As subst. (less common), anybody. ulterior, oris, [comp. of ultero-, cf. ultra], adj.,farther: ulteriores (those farther of).- Superl., ultimus, -a, -um, [ul + timus],farthest. ultrFi [unc. case, perh. instr. of fulter], adv. and prep., beyond. ultro [dat. of tulter (us)], adv., to the farther side, beyond: ultro citroque (this way and that). - Esp. beyond what is expected or re quired, voluntarily, without provocation, besides: bellum inferre (make an offensive war, make war without provocation); sibi parcere cogi (in spite of himself); ad se venire (without his asking it). ultus, -a, -um, p.p. of ulciscor. ululattus, -tis, [ulul + tus], M., a yell. umerus (humerus), -i, [?],., the shoulder. umquam, see unquam. ini [instr. (or abl.?) of unus], adv., together, along, with them, etc., also. unde [supposed to be for tcunde (cunc, cf.unquam,+ de, cf. inde)], adv., whence,from which. undecim [unus-decem], indecl. num. adj., eleven. undecimus, -a, -um, [unusdecimus], adj., eleventh. undique [unde-que, cf. quique], adv., from every side, from all quarters. —Also (cf. ab), on every side. Unelli, see Venelli, the more approved spelling. universus, -a, -um,[un6-versus], adj., all together, all (in a mass), entire. unquam (umquam), [supposed to be for cum-quam (cf. quisquam)], cav. (with negatives), ever: neque... unquam (and never). unus, -a, -um; gen. -Tus, [?, old oenus], adj., one, a single, the same: una celeritate (alone); unum se esse (that he was the only one). urbinus, -a, -um, [urbi- (reduced) + anus], adj., of a city. — Esp., of the city (Rome), in the city. urbs, urbis, [?], F., a city. - Esp., the city gRome). urgeo (urgueo), ursi, no p.p., urgere,[ /VARG, cf. vulgus], 2. v. a., press, press hard, urge. irus, -i, [Teutonic], M., a wild ox. Usipetes, -um, [Teutonic], M. pl., a German tribe who migrated from eastern Germany to the lower Rhine. iusittus, -a, -um, p.p. of usitor. fisitor, -atus, -ari, Ltusit6- (as if p.p. of tuso, freq. of utor, cf. dictito)], I. v. dep., practise. - isitatus, -a, -um, p.p. in passive sense, used, practised, customary, much practised. usque [unc. case of qu5 (cf. ubi, and usquam) -que (cf. quisque)], adv., (everywhere), all the way, even to, to that degree (with eo ut), all the time, till, even till. tisus, -a, -um, p.p. of fitor. Uius, -Us, [/UT (in utor)+ tus], M., use, experience. Hence, advantage, service. - Esp.: usus est, it is necessary, there is need, is necessary 144 Vocabulary. (with personal subject); also, ex usu, usui, of advantage, of service, advantageous; usu venire, happen, occur, turn out (on trial, in practice); usum navium eripi, be deprived of all use of the ships; quae sunt usui, which are serviceable, are needed, are of use. ut (uti), [supposed to be for quoti (qu6 + ti?)], adv. and conj.: a. Interrog., how.-b. Relat., as, so as, when, inasmuch as. - Esp. with subj., that, in order that, to, so that, so as to.-Often with object-clause compressed in Eng. into some other form of speech: poenam ut, etc., of being, etc.; id facere ut, do this (to wit, without "that"). - Esp.: ut semel, when once, as soon as; timere ut, fear that not. ut quisque est.. ita, in proportion as. ter, -tra, -trum; gen. trius [qu6 (cf. ubi)+terus(reduced), cf. alter], adj.: a. Interrog., which (of two): uter utri (which to the other).b. Relative, whichever (of two), the one who (of two). - Neut., utrum, adv., (which of the two), whether. uterque, utra-, utrum-, utrius-, [uter-que, cf. quisque], adj., both: medium utriusque (between the two). - Plur., of sets: utraque castra (both camps); utrique (both parties). -Rarely of single things: utraeque (both women). uti, see ut. itilis, -e, [futi- (stem akin to utor) + lis], adj., useful, of use. ititlitas, -tatis, [utili + tas], v., advantage. utor, isus, iti, [?, old oetor, akin to aveo?], 3. v. dep., avail one's self of, use, exercise, practise, enjoy, adopt, employ, have (in sense of enjoy), possess, show (qualities which one exercises), occupy (a town), navigate (a sea). - Esp. with two nouns, employ as: aliquo adjutore (have one's services). utrimque [unc. case of uter (cf. interim) + que (cf. quisque)], adv., on both sides. utrum, see uter. uxor, -oris, [?], F., a wife. V. V, numeral for quinque, five. Vacalus, -i, [?], M., the west branch of the Rhine, at its mouth. vacatio, -onis, [vaca + tio], F., freedom (from something), exemption. vaco, -avi, -aturus, -are, [prob. tvac6- (cf. vacuus and Vacina)], I. v. n., be vacant, be free from, be unoccupied, lie waste. vacuus, -a, -um, [prob. V/VAC (cf. vaco) + vus], adj., free, unoccupied, vacant, destitute of (ab or abl.). vadum, -i, [yVAD (in vado) + um], N., a ford. - Plur., a ford, shoals, shallows. vado (by fording). vagatus, -a, -um, p.p. of vagor. vagina, -ae, [?], F., a sheath. vagor, -atus, -ari, [vag6-], I. v. dep., roam about, roam, wander. Vahalis, -is, [?], M., another form for Vacalus, which see. valeo, valui, valiturus, valere, [?, prob. denominative, cf. validus], 2. v. n., be strong, have weight, have influence, be powerful. - Often with N. pron. or adj. as cog. ace.: plurimum valet (be very strong, have great weight, have great influence); quicquid possunt pedestribus copiis valent (whatever strength they Vocabulary. I45 have is in infantry); tantum valebat (had such weight that, etc.); pudor valet (self-respect controls). Valerius, -i, [akin to valeo], M., a Roman gentile name.- Esp.: I. Caius Valerius Flaccus, propretor in Gaul, B.C. 83. 2. Lucius Yalerius Praeconinus, a legatus under some unknown propraetor in Gaul. He was defeated and killed in Aquitania.3. Caius Valerius Caburus, a Gaul who received the Roman citizenship prob. from No. I.-4. Caius Valerius Procillus, and (5) Caius Valerius Donnotaurus, sons of No. 3, who fought for Caesar in the war against Vercingetorix. Valetiacus, -i, [?], M., a noble of the Haedui. valetudo, -inis, [prob. valent + tudo], F., health. -Also, ill health. valles (vallis), -is, [?], F., a valley. vallum, -i, [N. of vallus], N., a palisade, a rampart (the regular fortification of the Romans, made of stakes and built up with earth), a wall. vallus, -i, [?], M., a stake. Vangiones, -um, [Teutonic], M. plur., a German tribe on the west bank of the Rhine, about modern Worms. varietas, -tatis, [vari6 + tas], F., diversity: pellium (different colors). varius, -a, -um, [prob. akin to varus], adj., various, diverse. vastatus, -a, -um, p.p. of vasto. vasto, -avi, -atus, -are, [vasto-], I. v. a., lay waste, devastate, ravage. vastus, -a, -um, [?], adj., waste. -Also, immense. viaticintio, -onis, [vaticini + tio], F., divination. vectigal, -alis, [N. of vectigalis], N., an impost, tribute. - Plur., revenues (of a state). vectigalis, -e, [tvectig6- (vectis, akin to veho, + unc. term., cf. castigo) + alis], adj., trzbutary vectigales habent (make tributary). vectorius, -a, -um, [vector + ius], adj., carrying: navigia (transports). vehemens, -entis, [akin to veho], adj., violent. vehementer [vehement + ter], adv., violently, severely, strongly, hotly, exceedingly. veho, vexi, vectus, vehere, [ /VAGH], 3. v. a., carry: legionem equis vehere (bring on horseback). vel [prob. imperative of volo], conj., or. vel... vel (either. or). Velanius, -i, [?], M., a Roman gentile name.- Esp., Quintus Velanius, a tribune of the soldiers in Caesar's army. Veliocasses (Velo-, Vello-), -um (-i, -orum), [Celtic], M. plur., a Gallic tribe of Normandy, about Rouen. Vellaunodinum, -i, [Celtic], N., a town of the Senones. Vellavi, -orum, [Celtic], M. pl., a tribe in the Cevennes mountains. velocitas, -tatis, [veloci + tas], F., swiftness, fleetness. velociter [veloci + ter], adv., swiftly, quickly. velox, -ocis, [stem akin to volo (cf. colonus) + cus (reduced?)], adj., swift. velum, -i, [?, cf. vexillum], N., a curtain, a veil. - Also, a sail. velut [vel-ut], adv., (even as), just as: velut si (just as if). venatio, -onis, [veni + tio], F., I46 Vocabulary. hunting.- Plur., hunting, hunting excursions. venator, -toris, [veni- + tor], M., a hunter. vend, -didi, -ditus, -dere, [venum do], 3. v. a., put to sale, sell. Venelli (Unelli), -rum,[Celtic], M. plur., a tribe of Gaul in modern Normandy. Veneti, -orum, [Celtic], M. plur., a tribe of Gaul in modern Brittany. Venetia, -ae, [venet6 + ia (F. of -ius)], F., the territory of the Veneti. Veneticus, -a, -um, [Veneto + cus], adj., of the Veneti. ventia -ae, [?], F., indulgence, favor, pardon: petentibus veniam dare (grant their request). venii, veni, venturus, venire, [ /GAM (for gvenio)], 4. v. n., come, go. in spem (enjoy the hope). ventitos -avi, -aturus, -are, [as if ventiti- (from vento, old freq. of venio)], I. v. n., come often, visit. ventus, -4, [?], M., the wind: vento se dare (run before the wind). ver, v5ris, [for tvasar,,VAS, cf. uro], N., spring. Veragri, -rum, [Celtic], M. pi., a Gallic people of the Alps, on the upper Rhone. Verbigenus, -i, [Celtic], M., a canton of the Helvetii. verbum, -i, [?, cf. morbus], N., a word: pluribus verbis (at great length); animos verbis confirmavit (with encouraging words); facit verba (speak for, etc.); magna contumelia verborum (with most insulting words). Vercassivellaunus, -i, [Celtic], M., one of the Arverni, the uncle of Vercingetorix. Vercingetorix, -igis, [Celtic], M., a noble of the Arverni. Being chosen king, he made a stout resistance to Ceesar, but was finally overpowered by the Romans and surrendered by his followers. vereor, -itus, -eri, [prob. tvero(akin to wary)], 2. v. dep., fear, be afraid. - veritus, p.p. in pres. sense, fearing. vergo, -ere, [?], 3. v. n., incline, slope, look towards (of an exposure), lie towards. Vergobretus, -i, [Celtic], M., Celtic title of the chief magistrate among the Arverni. verisimilis, -e, [veri similis], adj., (like the truth), probable, likely. veritus, -a, -um, p.p. of vereor. vero [abl. of verus], adv., in truth, in fact. — With weakened force, but, on the other hand. - Often untranslatable, expressing an intensive (emphatic) opposition, or pointing to the main time, circumstance, fact, or agent in a narrative. Veromandui (Viro-), [Celtic], M. plur., a Gallic tribe in modern Picardy. verso -avi, -atus, -are, [verso-], I. v. a., turn (this way and that), deal w sit(some one or some thing). — Esp. ii pass. as dep., turn one's self, engage n, be, fight (as indicated by the context) versus, -a, -uai, p.p. of verto. versus (versum), [orig. p.p. of verto], adv. and prep., towards, in the direction of. versus, -us, [t/VERT +tUS], M., a turning. - Esp., a verse (ofipoetry, where the rhythm turns and begins anew), a line. Vertico, -onis, [Celtic], M., one of the Nervii. Vocabulary. r47 verO, verti, versus, vertere, [VvERT], 3. v. a., turn: terga (turn andflee). Verudoctius, -i, [Celtic], M., a noble of the Helvetii. virus, -a, -um, [?, /VER (in vereor) + us], adj., (?, seen, visible), true. - Neut. as subst., the truth: repperit esse vera (found the truth to be). —Also, just, right. -See also vero. veratum, -i, [veMr + tum], N., a spear (of a light kind), a dart. Vesontit, -onis, [Celtic], F., the chief town of the Sequani, now Besanfon. vesper, -er,,,cf. Gr.*'Earfpos], M., the evening. vester, -tra, -tram, [ves + ter (us)], adj. pron., your, yours. vestigium, -i, [tvestig6- (cf. vestigo) + ium], N., the footstep, the footprint, a track. -Esp.: e vestigio (forthwith, from one's tracks?); eodem vestigio (in the same spot); in illo vestigio temporis (at that instant of time). vesti, -ivi(-ii), -itus, -ire, [vesti-], 4. v. a., clothe, cover.-Pass., clothe one's self with (with thing in abl.), wear. vestis, is, [/VES + tis], F., clothing, garments. vestitus, -tiis, [vestI + tus), M., clothing, garments. veteranus, -a, -um, [veteri. (as if stem of vetero) + nus], adj., veteran (long in service). veto, vetui, vetitus, vetare, [stem akin to vetus, cf antique],. v. a., forbid. vetus, -eris, [?, cf. Gr. ros], adj., old, former: milites (old soldiers, veterans). vexatus, -a, -urn, p.p. of vexo. vexlllum, -i, [?, apparently a diminutive of velum], N., aflag: sub vexillo (in a detachment, without any signa, which were only carried in the regular corps). vexo, -avi, -atus, -are, [tvexS- (as if p.p. of veho)], I.v. a., (carry this way and that), harass, annoy, com. mit depredations on, overrun (a country), ravage (lands). via, -ae, [for veha? (veh + a)], F., a road, a way, a route: tridui viam (three days' journey). viator, -tnris, [fvii- (as stem of tvio) + tor], M., a traveller. vicenI, -ae, -a, [akin to viginti], num. adj., twenty (apiece). vicesimus, -a, -um, [akin to viginti], num. adj., twentieth. vicies (-Sns), [akin to vigintl], adv., twenty times: vicies centum milia (two million). vicinitis, -tatis, [vicino + tas], P., neighborhood, vicinity. - Plut., neighbors. vicis, gen. (nom. not found), change, turn: invicem (in turn). victima, -ae, [akin to vinco, perh. going back to the sacrifice of prisoners], F., a victim. victor, -toris, [/Vic (in vinco) + tor], M., a victor. - Often as adj., victorious, cf. victrix. victrlia, -ae, [victor + ia], F., victory, success (in war). victus,, -a,-um, p.p. of vinco. victus,-tus, [VJvIG(?), (cf. vixi) +tus], M., living, life. - Also, means of living, food: domus victusque (intercourse, life in common). vicus, -i, [,/vic + us, cf. Gr. olTos], M., (a dwelling), a village (a collection of dwellings). video, vidi, visus, videre, [ VVID, perh. through a noun-stem], 2. v. a., 148 Vocabulary. see, examine (reconnoitre), take care (see that). - In pass., be seen, seem, seem best. Vienna, -ae, [Celtic], F., a town of the Allobroges, on the Rhone, now Vienne. vigilia, -ae, [vigil + ia], F., a watch, watching. The Romans divided the night into four watches, and reckoned the time thereby. viginti [dvi- (stem of duo) + form akin to centuln (perh. the same)], indecl., twenty. vimen, -inis, [root (or stem) vI + men (cf. vico)], N., a twig (flexible, for weaving), osier. vincio, vinxi,vinctus,vincire,[perh. akin to vinco]; 4. v. a., bind, fetter. vinclum, see vinculum. lvinco, vici, victfs, vincere, [ VIC], 3. v. a. and n., conquer, defeat, prevail: naturam (outdo). vinctus, -a, -um, p.p. of vinclo. vinculum(vlnclum),-i,[tvir6-co (stem akin to vincio, perh. primitive of it) + lum (N. of lus)], N., a chain: ex vinculis (in chains, see ex): in vincula (into prison). vindico,-avi, -atus, -are,[vindic-], I. v. a., claim, claim one's rights against, defend: in aliquem (punish); Galliamin libertatem (establish the liberty of a phrase derived from the formal defence of freedom in a Roman court). vinea, -ae, [vino- + ea (F. of -ens)], F., a vineyard, a vine arbor. Hence, a shed (defence, for a besieging party, made like an arbor). vinum, -i, [?, cf. Gr. oTvos], N., wine. violo, -ivi, -atus, -are, [?], I. v.a., abuse, violate (a sacred object): hospites (injure, a guest being held sacred). vir, viri, [?], M., a man, a husband. vires, see vis. virgo, -inis, [?], F., a maiden, a maid. virgultum, -i, [tvirgula (?) + turn, cf. tumultus], N., only in pl., shrubbery, a thicket, bushes (cut for military purposes). Viridomarus, -, [Celtic], M., a noble of the HTedui. Viridovix, -icis, [Celtic], M., a prince of the Venelli. viritim [vir + itim, as if acc. of verbal in -tis], adv., man by man (of distribution), to each individual. Viromandui, see Veromandui. virtfs, -tutis, [vir6- (reduced) + tus], F., manliness, vilor, prowess, courage. -Also, merit (generally), noble conduct, virtue. - Plur., virtues, merits, good qualities. vis, vis (?), [?], F., force, might, violence. - Esp.: vi cogere (forcibly); vim facere (use violence); vim hostium prohibere (violent attack); vi fluminis oppressi (overcome by the violent current).- Plur., strength, force, powe s, bodily vigor. visus, -a, -um, p.p. of video. vita, -ae, [root of vivo + ta], F., life, the course of life. vito, -avi, -atus, -are, [?, vita-?], I. v. a., (escape with life, live through?), escape, avoid, dodge. vitrum, -i, [?], N., woad (a plant used by the Britons for dyeing blue). vivo, vixi, victus, vivere, [V/VIG (vigor?), cf. victus], 3. v. n., live: lacte (live on). vivus, -a, -um, [ VIGOR (?) + us], adj., alive, living. vix [poss. vic (in vinco)], adv., with dciffcully, hardly. -Also, of time, hardly (... when). Vocabulary 149 Voeates, -um, [Celtic], M. plur., a people of Aquitania, on the Garonne. Voccio (Voctio), -onis, [Celtic], M., a king of Noricum. voco, -avi, -atus, -are, [voc- (stem of vox)], I. v. a., call by name, call, summon, invite. Vocontii, -orum, [Celtic], M. pl., a tribe between the Isere and the Durance. Voctio, see Voccio. Volcae, -arum, [Celtic], M. plur., a people of Gaul in the Roman province, see Tectosages and Arecomici. Volcatius, -i, [?], M., a Roman gentile name.-Esp., Caius Volcatius Tullus, a young man in Cesar's suite. volgo, see volgus. volgus (vulgus), -i, [VVOLG + us], N., the crowd, the common people, the mass. in volgus efferri (be spread abroad); militum (the common soldiers, the army). - vol go, abl. as adv., commonly, generally, everywhere. volnero (vul-), -avi, -atus, -are, [volner-], i. v. a., wound. volnus (vulnus), -eris, [prob. akin to vello], N., a wound. volo, volui, velle, [/VOL], irr. v. a. and n., wish, be willing, want. velle aliquem aliquid (want one for anything, want anything of one); quid sibi vellent (what they wanted, or meant, or intended to do, what business they had). voltus (vultus), -tiis, [/VOL + tus], M., (wish, expression of countenance), look, countenance, face. vultus fingere (compose one's countenance), conceal one's feelings; alicujus voltum ferre (bear the glance of one's eye). voluntarius, -a, -ur, [volent + arius], adj., voluntary. -As subst., a volunteer. voluntas, -tatis, [volent + tas], F., willingness, good-will, consent, desire, will, approval, an inclination voluntates alienare (good-will). voluptas, -tatis, [volup- (akin to volo) + tas], F., pleasure. Volusenus, -i, [?], M., a Roman family name. - Esp., Caius Volusenus Quadratus, a military tribune in Caesar's army. Vorenus, -i, [?], M., a Roman family name. - Esp., Lucius Vorenus, a centurion of Coesar's army. Vosegus, -i, [Celtic], M., the Vosges Mountains, running northerly from the Jura along the Rhine. voveo, vovi, votus, vovere, [?], 2. v. a., vow, make a vow. vox, v6cis, [ /VOC as stem], F., a voice, a word, an expression, a shout. - Collectively, cries, words, talk. - Plur., talk, reports. nulla vox audita (not a word); militum vocibus carpi (taunts); concursu ac vocibus cogi (outcries). Vulcanus (Vole-), -i, [?], M., Vulcan (the god of fire and metals). vulneratus, -a, -um, see volnero. vulgus, see volgus. vulnero, see volnero. vulnus, see vol.asw, vultus, see voltus. X. X, numeral for decem, ten. XX, numeral for viginti, twenty. ADVERTISEMENTS LATIN TEXT-BOOKS. Allen and Greenough's Latin Grammar. For Schools and Colleges. Founded on comparative grammar, revised and enlarged by JAMES BRADSTREET GREENOUGH assisted by GEORGE L. KITTREDGE, Professors in Harvard University. Copyright Edition of 1888. 12mo. Half leather. xiii + 488 pages. Mailing price, $1.30; for introduction, $1.20. THIS is offered as a thoroughly satisfactory manual for preparatory schools and colleges, and it is believed to combine excellences of diverse kinds in such a way as to be the closest possible approach to an ideal grammar. 1. This has always been regarded as the truest and soundest of Latin grammar manuals. Instead of making arbitrary laws and distinctions in order to secure an artificial clearness of statement, this grammar has been faithful to the spirit and the facts of the language. This is its fundamental excellence. The grammar explains the language instead of trying to make the language bear out the grammar. 2. The present edition is as strong in class-room availability as it is for linguistic truth. Mr. George L. Kittredge, formerly Instructor in Latin in Phillips Exeter Academy and now Professor of English at Harvard, was associate reviser, and largely on account of his combining special qualifications in Latin and in English, the style of the grammar was radically improved. It is believed to be now much clearer, more crisp and definite, more interesting and learnable, than any other grammar. 3. Even in all the little points, the closest care was taken in the revision, and scarcely a book can be found in which the excellence is so uniform and in which the finish reaches so faithfully to the minutest details. 4. In a word, the consensus of competent opinion seems to justify fully the belief that Allen and Greenough's Latin Grammar is clearly the best: best for scholarship, convenience, completeness, and beauty; best for reference; and best for regular study. LATIN TEXT-BOOKS. 35 5. Substantially all changes in the usage of schools and colleges since its revision in 1888, have been in favor of Allen and Greenough. W. D. Whitney, Prof. of Comparative Philology, Yale College: I have no hesitation in saying that Alien and Greenough's Grammar has impressed me more favorably than any other I have seen that is published in this country. F. D. Allen, Prof. of Classical Philology, Harvard College: I am satisfied that it is in many important respects in advance of any other school grammar of the Latin language which I have ever examined, whether published in this country or elsewhere. Tracy Peck, Prof. of Latin, Yale University: I notice that the essential facts of the language are stated with greater clearness, and that there is a richer suggestiveness as to the rationale of constructions. The book will thus be of quicker service to the younger students, and a better equipment and stimulus to teachers and more advanced scholars. D. Y. Comstock, Prof. of Latin, Hotchkiss School, Lakeville, Conn.: Allen and Greenough's Latin Grammar has, in my opinion, now at tained a degree of excellence which not only places it in the front rank of manuals in this department intended for the practical use of students, but makes it facile princeps among its rivals. E. W. Hopkins, Prof. of Comparative Philology, etc., Bryn Mawr College: It seems to me the best practical Latin Grammar offered to our undergraduate students. Edwin Post, Prof. of Latin, De Pauw University: I said long ago that for the student who will or thinks he must use one grammar, I know of none so good as this. More I can hardly say now except to express my gratification that the revised book is better than ever. James C. Mackenzie, Head Master of Lawrenceville School, N. J.: I have no hesitation in pronouncing it the best Latin Grammar for high school and preparatory work. J. W. Scudder, Teacher of Latin, Albany Academy, N. Y.: The Grammar is now scholarly and up to the times. It is by far the best grammar published in America for school work. All who care to do so are invited to send for a circular entitled " Some Facts about a Latin Grammar," which gives some interesting information about the comparative standing and extent of use of this grammar. For one thing, it shows that of all places in New England having a population of 10,000 or more, this grammar is used in the high schools of over 70 per cent, including over 74 per cent of the pupils. The preference of the special preparatory schools is even more emphatic. For New York, a series of letters from all the Protestant colleges is given -16 in number — of which 13 recommend Allen and Greenough; one each is for two other grammars, and one is divided in preference. The best scholars in the rest of the country are of the same opinion. 36 LATIN TEXT-BOOKS. The Beginner's Latin Book. Complete with Grammar, Exercises, Selections for Translating, and Vocabulary. BY WILLIA C. COLLAR, A.M., Head Master Roxbury Latin School, and. GRANT DANIELL, A.M., Principal Chauncy-Hall School, Boston. 12mo. Cloth. xii + 283 pages. Mailing price, $1.10; for introduction, $1.00. NOW that the Beginner's Latin Book has been before the public nearly six years, the publishers are able to say without hesitation that it has been far more successful than any other introductory Latin book ever published in this country. This remarkable result is due to a combination of excellences so skilfully blended that effects are more patent than causes. While the book may be used as an introduction to Caesar, it is more than this, - it is an introduction to Latin as a language. It prepares the student not only to begin the study of Caesar, but, with proper guidance, to make remarkably rapid and satisfactory progress in reading and understanding Latin. The skill of the authors as teachers has enabled them to secure these larger results without deviation from the main line or increase of difficulties. The fundamental idea was to combine the utmost practice with the minimum of theory, on the principle that a thorough acquisition of the elements of Latin by the young learner must be more a process than a science, more the work of observation, comparison, and imitation than the mechanical following of rules or the exercise of analysis and conscious inductive reasoning. There are therefore abundant and varied exercises on the forms and more important constructions of the language. The skilful choice of words has made it possible to provide exercises that are in themselves interesting. The colloquia (simple Latin dialogues), the extracts for translation, introduced as early as possible, and the mode of treatment throughout are made to impart attractiveness, freshness, and variety, though there is no sacrifice of rigorous scientific method. Even if the time allowed for Latin the first year is quite limited, teachers may still be able to carry classes through the book by omitting certain detachable portions of the course. Provision has been made for the practical use of Latin in oral teaching. Note the testimony of those who have used it. LATIN TEXT-BOOKS. 37 Andrew P. West, Prof. of Latin, Princeton College: It is decidedly the best beginner's book with which I am acquainted. H. A. IRennert, Instr. in Ancient Lang., University of Pennsylvania: I have never seen a book that made the beginning of Latin so interesting, nor one in which every fact of the language is so well explained. Richard A. Metcalf, Principal High School, Princeton, Ill.: We have used it in our high school for several years. This continuous use has enabled us to fully test its merits. M. S. Bartlett, High School, Iaverhill, Mass.: I am using it with a large class, and find it altogether the most satisfactory book that I know of for beginners in the study of Latin. John H. Peck, Prin. New Britain High School, New Britain, Conn.: I am free to say that I am perfectly satisfied with it; at least, I have never used a beginner's Latin book that I liked nearly so well. C. T. Bonney, Jr., Teacher of Latin, High School, New Bedford, Mass.: We have used it for two years, and consider it by far the best book we have tried yet. E. C. Adams, Prin. High School, Newburyport, Mass.: The longer I use the book, the more it pleases me. G. W. Manley, Prof. of Latin, Wake Forest College: It impresses me as the best thing in the market for first-year students in Latin. S. E. Thompson, Prof. of Latin, Baylor University, Texas: The enthusiasm with which our beginners have been inspired this year leads me to say that instead of being a dead language, Latin is now one of the livest languages taught in our course. Latine Reddenda. The English-Latin Exercises from The Beginner's Latin Book. With Glossarium Grammaticum. 12mo. 41 pages. Paper. Price by mail and for introduction, 20 cents. With Glossarium Grammaticum and English-Latin Vocabulary. 12mo. 58 pages. Cloth. Mailing price, 33 cents;;or introduction, 30 cents. The Gate to Ccesar. By WILLIAM C. COLLAR, A.M., Head Master of the Roxbury Latin School, Boston. With map, and head of Caesar. Square 16mo. Cloth. xii + 141 pages. Mailing price, 45 cents; for introduction, 40 cents. THE object of this little book is to save time and labor by distributing difficulties. The text of the second book of Ccesar's Gallic War is simplified, chiefly by omissions; but after the simplified text is given the full text, which may be studied in immediate succession, or be deferred till the learner's wings are grown. Synonymous Latin words are given at the foot of the page, explanatory notes follow the text, and on each chapter of the simplified text, a brief exercise is given for translation into Latin. The etymological vocabulary has proved of great value. John Tetlow, Head Master Girls' of work that it seems a wonder it High and Latin Schools, Boston: It was not done long ago. is so necessary and so clever a piece 40 LATIN TEXT-BOOKS. Allen & Greenough's New Caesar. Seven Books. Illustrated. With Six double-page colored maps. Edited by W. F. ALLEN, late Prof. in University of Wisconsin, J. H. ALLEN, of Cambridge, and H. P. JUDSON, Professor of History, University of Chicago, with a special Vocabulary, by Prof. J. B. GREENOUGH, of Harvard College. 12mo. xxvi + 543 pages, red edges, bound in halfmorocco. Illustrated. Mailing price, $1.35; for introduction, $1.25. ATTENTION is invited to these features, which, with other merits, have gained this edition an extraordinary success:1. The judicious notes, -their full grammatical references, crisp, idiomatic renderings, scholarly interpretations of difficult passages, clear treatment of indirect discourse, the helpful maps, diagrams, and pictures; in particular, the military notes, throwing light on the text, and giving life and reality to the narrative. 2. The vocabulary, - convenient, comprehensive, and scholarly, combining the benefits of the full lexicon with the advantages of the special vocabulary, and every way superior to the ordinary vocabulary. 3. The mechanical features of the volume, its clear type, convenient size and shape, superior paper, and attractive binding. 4. In general, this edition represents the combined work of several specialists in different departments, and so ought to excel an edition edited by any single scholar. The Notes on the second book have just been rewritten to adapt them for those who begin Csesar with this book. Full grammatical references have been given. Tracy Peck, Prof. of Latin, Yale College: With quite unusual satisfaction I have noticed the beautiful paper and type; the carefully edited text; the truly helpful notes, which neither tend to deaden enthusiasm with superfluous grammar, nor blink real difficulties; the very valuable illustrations and remarks on the Roman military art; and the scholarly and stimulating vocabulary. John Tetlow, Prin. of Girls' High and Latin Schools, Boston: The clear type, judicious annotation, copious pictorial illustration, full explanation of terms and usages belonging to the military art, and excellent vocabulary, combine to make this edition easily first among the school editions of Caesar. W. B. Corbyn, Principal High School, Quincy, III.: We have used it for several years, and find it as a text-book perfectly satisfactory. J. L. Lampson, Teacher of Latin, State Normal College, Nashville, Tenn.: It is the best Caesar published. LATIN TEXT-BOOKS. 41 Allen & Greenough's New Cicero. Thirteen Orations. Illustrated. Edited by W. F. ALLEN, late Prof. in University of Wisconsin, J. H. ALLEN, of Cambridge, and Prof. J. B. GREENOUGH, of Harvard Uni. versity. With a special Vocabulary by Professor Greenough. 12mo. Half-morocco. xix + 670 pages. Mailing price, $1.40; for introduction, $1.25. Illustrated. THIS edition includes thirteen orations arranged chronologically, and covering the entire public life of Cicero. The introductions connect the orations, and, with them, supply a complete historical study of this most interesting and eventful period. The Life of Cicero, List of his Writings, and Chronological Table will be found of great value. The orations are: Defence of Roscius, Impeachment of Verres (The Plunder of Syracuse and Crucifixion of a Roman Citizen), The Manilian Law, the four orations against Catiline, For Archias, For Sestius, For Milo, The Pardon of Mar. cellus, For Ligarius, and the Fourteenth Philippic. The notes have been thoroughly rewritten in the light of the most recent investigations and the best experience of the classroom. Topics of special importance, as, for instance, the Antiquities, are given full treatment in brief essays or excursuses, printed in small type. References are given to the grammars of Allen & Greenough, Gildersleeve, and Harkness. A. E. Chase, Prin. of High School, Portland, Me.: I am full better pleased with it than with the others of the series, although I thought those the best of the kind. P. E. Rockwood, Prof. Latin, Bucknell University, Pa.: The work of editing seems to have been done with the utmost care. The result is a model text-book. 0. D. Robinson, Prin. of HIgh School, Albany, N. Y.: I find it a worthy companion, in every way, of its two predecessors, the Virgil and the Cassar. I can say no more than this in its praise, for I have already spoken sincerely, in almost unquali. fied terms, of these two books. John L. Lampson, Prof. of Latin, State Normal College, Nashville, Tenn.: The text, in appearance and authority, is the best; the notes, ample, judicious, modern; the vocabulary is the best school-book vocabulary published. L. B. Wharton, Prof. Latin, College of William and Mary: It is the best school edition of Cicero's Orations that I have ever seen. The vo. cabulary is admirable. Allen & Greenough's Cicero. The Old Edition. Eight Orations and Notes, with Vocabulary. Mailing priee, $1.25; for introduction, $142. 42 LATIN TEXT-BOOKS. Allen & Greenough's New Ovid. Revised edition. Edited by HAROLD N. FOWLER, Professor of Greek, Adelbest College, Ohio; with a special vocabulary by JAMES B. GREENOUGH, of Harvard University. 12mo. Half leather. Illustrated. ' I. With vocabulary, by mail, $1.65; for introduction, $1.50. H. Without vocabulary, by mail, $1.25; for introduction, $1.12. THE selections were chosen with a view to making the study of Latin interesting. Most of them are from the Metamorphoses, of which about one-third has been taken. By help of the argument, which is given in full, the editor has endeavored to put before the reader something like a complete picture of the Greek mythology, at least of those narratives which have held their permanent place in the modern mind and have entered more or less into every modern literature. Professor Greenough's vocabulary, similar in style and character to his Caesar, Cicero, and Virgil vocabularies, adds greatly to the value of the edition, and the illustrations will be found truly illustrative. William A. Packard, Prof. of Mary S. Anthony, Teacher of Latin Latin, College of New Jersey, Prince- and Greek, Bradford Academy, ton, N.J.: The abundant illustra- Mass.: I find that it is admirably tions of mythology, now introduced, arranged for a comprehensive study so specially appropriate and indeed of the Metamorphoses. I like, in necessary to the student's best ap- fact, the entire Allen and Greenough preciation of these poems, make this series, and have introduced them bookpeculiarly attractive and useful. into my work here in the Academy. Allen and Greenough's Latin Composition. An Elementary Guide to Writing in Latin. Part I., Constructions of Syntax; Part II., Exercises in Translation. 12mo. Cloth. 194 pages. Mailing price, $1.25; introduction, $1.12. THE special feature of the Composition is, that its instructions are given throughout from the English point of view. Allen & Greenough's Sallust. The Conspiracy of Catiline as related by Sallust. With Introduction and Notes explanatory and historical. 12mo. Cloth. 96 pages. Mailing price, 65 cents; for introduction, 60 cents. Allen & Greenough's De Senectute. Cicero's Dialogue on Old Age. With Introduction (on the adoption in Rome of the Greek philosophy) and Notes. 12mo. Cloth. 67 page& Mailing price. 55 cents; for introduction, 50 cents. LATIN TEXT-BOOKS. 43 Greenough's Virgil. (See also Announcements.) Fully annotated, for School and College Use, by J. B. GREENOUQK, of Harvard University. Supplied in the following editions:MaiL Intro. Price. Price. Bucolics, and Six Books of JEneid, with Vocab... $1.75 $I.60 Bucolics, and Six Books of Aneid, without Vocab.. x.25 1.x2 Bucolics, Georgics, and the JEneid complete, with Notes, 1.75 x.6o Georgics, and last Six Books of Mneid, with Notes.. 1.25 I.i2 Vocabulary to Virgil's Complete Works........1o z.oo Complete Text of Virgil...........85.75 CONTAINING Life of the Poet, Introductions, a Synopsis preceding each Book, and an Index of Plants. Also full illustrations from ancient objects of art. The text follows Ribbeck in the main, variations being noted in the margin; and the references are to Allen & Greenough's, Gil. dersleeve's, and Harkness's Latin Grammars. Tracy Peek, Prof. of Latin, Yale Jno. K. Lord, Prof. of Latin, Dart. College: The Vocabulary, both in mouth College: The best school edi. plan and execution, is superior to tionof the works of Virgil with which any schoolbook vocabulary known I am acquainted. to me. F. E. Lord, Prof. of Latin, Welles3. P. Crowell, Prof. of Latinj ley College: There is an admirable Amherst College: In all respects a richness and apprcpriateness to the very scholarly and excellent edition. notes. Practical Latin Composition. By WILLuAM C. COLLAR, A.M., Head Master of the Roxbury Latin School, Boston; Author of The Beginner's Latin Book and Collar's Eysenbach. 12mo. Cloth. x+268 pages. Mailing Price, $1.10; Introduction, $1.00, THE book consists of two classes of exercises, all based on selections from the Latin authors usually read in schools. The first exercise of each group contains easy sentences to be turned into Latin orally. The second consists of a short passage of continuous English to be written out in Latin, based on the same Latin text as the preceding. Notes and occasional grammatical references accompany the exercises, and a carefully prepared vocabulary is given at the end. Charles D. Seely, Teacher of most satisfactory results. The old Latin, State Normal School, Brock- method now seems so stupid that we port, N. Y.: It has been in use in my wonder why we ever used it. classes for more than a year, with GREEK TEXT-BOOKS. INTROD. PRICE Allen: Medea of Euripides............ $1.00 Baird: Greek-English Word-List.......30 Collar and Daniell: Beginner's Greek Composition.......90 Flagg: Hellenic Orations of Demosthenes... 1.00 Seven against Thebes, $1.00; Anacreontics....35 Goodwin: Greek Grammar (Rev. Ed.)...... 1.50 Greek Moods and Tenses (Rev. Ed.)... 2.00 Greek Reader....... 1.50 Goodwin & White: New Anabasis, with Illustrated Vocabulary. 1.50 Selections from Xenophon and Herodotus.... 1.50 Hogue: The Irregular Verbs of Attic Greek...... 1.50 Jebb: Introduction to the Study of Homer..... 1.12 Leighton: New Greek Lessons... 1.20 Iiddell & Scott: Greek-English Lexicon, $9.40; Abridged...1.25 Parsons: Cebes' Tablet...............75 School Classics: Gleason's Gate to the Anabasis.....00 Seymour: Homer's Iliad (School Edition) with Vocabulary, Books I.-III., $1.25; Books I.-VI... 1.60 Language and Verse of Homer. Paper, 60 cts.; Cloth..75 Homeric Vocabulary, 75 cts.; Selected Odes of Pindar. 1.40 Sidgwick: Greek Prose Composition.......... 1.50 Tarbell: Philippics of Demosthenes.......... 1.00 Tyler: Selections from Greek Lyric Poets.... 1.00 White: Beginner's Greek Book, $1.50; First Lessons.. 1.20 Oedipus Tyrannus of Sophocles..... 1.12 Passages for Translation at Sight, Part IV...80 White & Morgan: Anabasis Dictionary..... 1.25 Whiton: Orations of Lysias...... 1.00 (Allen: Wecklein's Prometheus Bound of Aeschylus. Text and Note Edition. Paper, $1.10; Cloth, $1.40. Beckwith: Bacchantes of Euripides. Paper, 95 cts.; Cloth, $1.25. Bennett: Xenophon's Hellenica, Books V.-VII. Pa., $1.10; Clo., $1.40. D'Ooge: Antigone of Sophocles. Paper, $1.10; Cloth, $1.40. Dyer: Plato's Apology and Crito. Paper, $1.10; Cloth, $1.40. Flagg: Euripides' Iphigenia among the Taurians. Paper, $1.10; vi Cloth, $1.40. Fowler: Thucydides, Book V. Paper, $1.10; Cloth, $1.40. IS Humphreys: Clouds of Aristophanes. Paper, $1.10; Cloth, $1.40. o Lodge: Gorgias of Plato. Paper, $1.35; Cloth, $1.65. b Manatt: Xenophon's Hellenica, Books I.-IV. Pa., $1.35; Clo., $1.65. * Morris: Thucydides, Book I. Paper, $1.35; Cloth, $1.65. Perrin: Homer's Odyssey, Books I.-IV. Paper, $1.10; Cloth, $1.40; Books V.-VIII., Cloth, $0.00. Richardson: Aeschines against Ctesiphon. Paper, $1.10; Cloth, $1.40. Seymour: Homer's Iliad, Books I.-III. and Books IV.-VI. Each, Paper, $1.10; Cloth, $1.40. Smith: Thucydides, Book III., Cloth, $1.65. Book VII., Paper, $1.10; Cloth, $1.40. Towle: Protagoras of Plato. Paper, 95 cts.; Cloth, $1.25. Editions of the Text are issued separately. Each, 40 cents. Copies sent to Teachers for Examination, with a view to Introduction, on receipt of Introductory Price. The above list is not quite complete. CINN & COMPANY, Publishers, Boston, New York, and Chicago. LATIN TEXT-BOOKS. INTROD. PRICE. Allen and Greenough: Latin Grammar..... 1.20 New Caesar (seven books, with vocab., illust.)..1.25 New Cicero (thirteen orations, with vocab., illust.).1.25 New Ovid (illust., with vocab.) 1.50; (without). 1.12 Sallust's Catiline, 60 cts.; Cicero de Senectute.. 50 Allen: New Latin Method.............90 Remnants of Early Latin...........75 Germania and Agricola of Tacitus.......1.00 Collar: Gate to Caesar, 40 cts.; Gradatim........40 Practical Latin Composition......1.00 Collar and Daniell: First Book in Latin.........1.00 Beginner's Latin Book........... 1.00 College Series of Latin Authors: Allen's Annals of Tacitus, Books I.-VI..... 1.50 Bennett's Dialogus de Oratoribus of Tacitus....00 Greenough's Livy, Books I. and II.......1.25 Greenough and Peck's Livy, Books XXI. and XXII..1.25 Kellogg's Brutus of Cicero......... 1.25 Merrill's Catullus............. 1.40 Smith's Odes and Epodes of Horace.......00 Editions of the text are issued separately. Each.40 Crowell: Selections from the Latin Poets........ 1.40 Crowell and Richardson: Bender's Roman Literature.... 1.00 Eaton: Latin Prose: Livy............ 36 Ferguson: Questions on Caesar and Xenophon......1.12 Fowler: Quintus Curtius..............30 Gepp and Haigh: Latin-English Dictionary....... 1.30 Ginn & Company: Classical Atlas........ 2.00 Greenough: Bucolics and six books of Aeneid (with vocab.)..1.60 For other parts of Vergil, see Catalogue. Sight Pamphlets: No. I. Eutropius.......20 Gudeman: Dialogus de Oratoribus of Tacitus...... 2.75 Halsey: Etymology of Latin and Greek....... 1.12 Keep: Essential Uses of the Moods..........25 Leighton: Latin Lessons, 1.12; First Steps in Latin... 1.12 Post: Latin at Sight.......... 00 Preble and Parker: Handbook of Latin Writing.....50 School Classics: Collar's Aeneid, Book VII., 45cts.; with Translation.45 Tetlow's Aeneid, Book VIII., 45 cts.; without Vocab..35 Shumway: Latin Synonymes............ 30 Stickney: Cicero de Natur Deorum..........1.40 Terence: Adelphoe, Phormio, Heauton Timorumenos (1 vol.) 1.00 Tetlow: Inductive Lessons........12 Thacher: Madvig's Latin Grammar.........2.25 Tomlinson: Latin for Sight Reading........ 1.00 White: Latin-Eng. Lexicon, 1.00; Eng.-Latin Lexicon.. 1.50 Latin-English and English-Latin Lexicon.. 2.2 White and Waite: Straight Road to Caesar.. 1.12 Whiton: Auxilia Vergiliana; or, First Steps in Lat. Prosody.15 Six Weeks' Preparation for Reading Caesar..40 Copies sent to Teachers for Examination, with a view to Introduction, on receipt of Introductory Price. The above list is not quite complete. CINN & COMPANY, Publishers, BOSTON, NEW YORK, AND CHICAGO. THE UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN DATE DUE,- F-1 — h 29 Iqo A JUL o 91985 t=. rP' t *s" tt"I zltfl fIt 27 Y35 3SSP.t-9~~ UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN 1 II lll rl 111 11 IllI1111 lll lll JI I llll1lillll[ 1 3 9015 00881 8455 DO NOT REMOVE OR MUTILATE CARD i i I I I w,, I " I'I I I 1,